Chapter Text
- Your majesty...
Just a bit more...
- Your majesty?
Right there, so close...
- Your majesty Rukia!
Almost there... not long left until...
- Your majesty, please, wake up!!!
Goddamnit!
Rukia wakes up with a startled yelp and with an action so drastic that she almost falls off the bed, successfully managing to tangle herself in the covers.
Just when she was having the best dream about chasing down and almost catching the fluffiest and fastest orange rabbit she had ever seen in her dreams! The audacity! And it was a first - it always was white as snow before, all the time.
Whoever had woken her up, should better have a good reason to make up for the lost dream or there would be severe consequences!
- What is it? - she asks groggily, yet sternly, rubbing her eyes to fix her vision, groaning at the limited mobility caused by the sheets.
- Your highness, I'm terribly sorry for waking you up so early but you have an audience waiting... - Rukia recognizes Isane's gentle and timid voice. At least it's a decent company, fine.
- What? Me? Are you sure? - Rukia groans loudly.
- I'm afraid so. Hisana-sama is ordered to stay in her quarters. As I heard, the meeting was not scheduled for Lord Byakuya's presence, - Isane bows her head.
- At this ungodly hour? What time is it anyway... - Rukia yawns loudly and stretches herself, having freed her hands from the clutches of the snowy-white fabric.
- It's half past seven... I know, a bit earlier than you'd usually desire to be woken up...
- A bit?! Isane, you perfectly know I don't wake up until eight or nine at latest.... - Rukia perches herself against the bed and eases the cracks into her neck with a groan.
- My apologies, your highness, it's just that the guest party arrived earlier than usual and asked to meet with you as soon as possible... - Isane puts the breakfast tray on a small dining table across the bed.
- And let me guess: the court could not offer him one single room to rest and wait for me, but instead opted to wake me up so early? - The young Kuchiki royal winces at the sudden emergence of sunlight in her room as her maid draws the curtain and opens the windows to let the morning air in.
- What's the rush anyways, has the war started or old man Yamamoto died... - Rukia scoffs, which earns her a stern look from Isane.
- Fortunately neither, your highness, it's just an impatient guest. - Isane moves to prepare the young royal's preferred tea.
- Oh really? and who couldn't wait to see me so desperately...- Rukia massages her neck, letting another loud yawn.
Isane hesitates for a bit and looks at her with an awkward smile that resembles more like a grimace - such a gesture and the lack of reply giving Rukia an appaling hint. The young Kuchiki stops her stretching and looks at Isane with an astounded look.
- Oh no.... Please don't say it... - Rukia groans, anticipating incoming doom and slapping her hand on her forehead.
- From what I've heard, I'm afraid it's the Aarurieris' delegation again, princess...
- Goddamnit, AH - Rukia still manages to fall on the floor after all. Isane gasps and quickly rushes to her side to help her up.
- Hanataro, quickly come in! - the maid calls out to which a timid boy with shoulder-length hair rushes inside, placing the bowl of fresh water on the closest armoire.
- Your highness! - a timid short male with chin-length black hair and bangs rushes inside, putting the bowl of fresh water on the nearest armoire and before he reaches the girls, he successfully manages to stumble and fall face first on the floor.
- Oh my God, Yamada, can you get any clumsier? Go help him instead - Rukia ushers Isane.
- It's ok, your highness. I'm fine, I apologize - Hanataro stummers and tries to get up himself and walks over to Rukia.
- I'm fine, both of you, don't worry, - the young monarch waves both of them off and massages her right hip, - "Why the hell are they back so soon? Didn't they understand what my brother told them the last time? Even twice... Which reminds me, my brother isn't present now, is he?
Rukia gets back to her feet and walks to the small basin to refresh herself. Hanataro quickly fetches her the bowl and fills it with fresh water and he tries to avoid his gaze from the monarch dressed in her sleeping robe which is almost transparent. Rukia loves to lay as freely as possible and let night chill caress her body. The young Kuchiki thanks him and splashes the cold water on her face, letting it drip on her face.
- I'm afraid no, your highness. He departed late last evening with his men to the Central 46 Assembly. He won't be back for a week. - Isane brushes Rukia's hair out of her face.
- Ah yes, I remember now. And since my brother's quiet strict refusal didn't work, those cads used it as a chance to corner a frail, weak girl directly in the corner, hoping to get her approval of the marriage? - Rukia makes a gesture to emphasize sarcasm on those two adjectives, - "Not a chance... I won't be seeing them. Tell them to scram and never return, - Rukia says as she starts brushing her teeth with the mint paste.
Isane refrains this time to gently remind Rukia of her language. She takes a deep breath and tries again, while pouring the tea in the cup.
- I'm afraid it's the court itself who demands your presence this time, your highness...
- Oh really? Are they all conspiring against me altogether now? How original, - Rukia spits the paste into the bowl, - What's the rush this time?
- I'm afraid that's all I know, your highness, - Isane bows her head. - The tea is ready.
- Um...i-if I may, your highness, - the ladies hear Hanataro's timid voice.
- Yes, what is it, Yamada? - Rukia looks at him from the mirror.
- I've heard that the visitor is in a rush, the orders are that he's to return to his kingdom as soon as possible...
The singular form catches Rukia's attention.
- The visitor? As in one person? Have you seen him?
- Well, he's a tall man in bony armor, that's all I managed to catch, I apologize, your majesty... - Hanataro bows his head.
- A tall man, huh? - Rukia hums, then a thought crosses her head, - Say, Isane, let's bet if it'll be that hideous-looking lofty creep himself, - Rukia spits for the final time in an exaggerated manner in the bowl, wiping her mouth - oh he'd better be careful because I might cut off that metal head off his body! I wonder what's inside, why he always hides it...
- I-I'm not sure it was Lord Aaroniero, your majesty - Hanataro's voice shakes.
- I don't care who he is. But if it's definitely him, then I will have some fun before my brother returns... - Rukia smirks and sips her tea, - my blade has caught some rust, it's time to use it.
- Your majesty, - Isane's distressed voice brings Rukia back to reality, - I'd advise you to ot take any drastic measures, the King and Queen would not approve of it.
- Oh don't worry, I won't do anything illegal and anything to anger my sister, especially brother Byakuya, - Rukia grabs the sweet bun and bites into it, - I just have to teach them a lesson, that's all. Prepare my dress.
- Yes, your majesty, - Isane sighs and turns to do as told.
Rukia stares outside at her favorite set of sakura blossoms - the buds have swelled, meaning that spring is just around the corner. The girl intakes the breath of fresh air and the whiff of the flower, feeling the slight chill of the morning fill her energy.
- Which one, your majesty? Burgundy velvet, magenta silk or sapphire lace?
The young princess turns to look at him but suddenly they are interrupted by an impatient knock on her door.
- Who is it? - the young monarch calls out irritatedly.
- It's me, princess Rukia, - they recognize Rukia's bodyguard's, Renji's name, - the court wants to know if you are ready.
- I just woke up, Renji! I will need at least fifteen minutes to look presentable. What are they so impatient for?!
- N-nothing, your highness. I will let them know, forgive me for interrupting, - Renji excuses himself and leaves.
- Gosh, the audacity? It better be something important enough to make up for my lost precious sleep, - Rukia grumbles and looks at the dresses, scrutinizing each one of them carefully.
- Actually, you know what, Hanataro, run out and stop Renji, I'll be out in a minute. Isane, bring me my sword instead, - the young Kuchiki princess walks over to her vanity table and sits in front of the mirror.
- Y-your highness? - both of them look at her with their mouths agape.
- Come on, let's not make our dearest guests wait - the young princess starts brushing her hair, - Go, Hanataro!
- Yes, your highness, - Hanataro nods and rushes outside, calling Renji's name.
- B-but, what about the dress? Which one do you prefer? - Isane turns back to her master. To her utter shock, Isane finds Rukia smirking: it's that signature smirk that appears once in a blue moon yet signifies impending doom, for the court and its protocol, that is.
- Princess Rukia? - a tiny fear slips into the tall maid's voice.
- I need my sword, Isane, - Rukia repeats, with a stricter tone.
Isane hesitates for a bit but then opens the door to call out Hanataro to bring Rukia's delicate, yet sharp work of art that is Sode-no-Shiryaki. Then she turns and stares at Rukia who has finished her make-up routine, brushing her hair, that is.
- I need a warm duvet or a cover, it's still freezing.
- U-um, give me a minute, - Isane rushes to the drawer and starts rummaging through it.
- Or forget it, this will perfectly do its job - Rukia starts pulling the covers from the bed.
- Your highness?! - Isane lets out a yelp, rushing to help her.
- Help me get these covers off the bed, they are warm enough. I will be getting back to bed nevertheless after the talk. Why waste the warmth, - Rukia huffs as she pulls the white pristine fluffy covers on her body. Isane acts on instincts, still being dumbfounded at this sudden gesture.
- You won't be wearing a dress? - the maid panics.
- I'm wearing the covers, aren't I? It's giving me more coverage than the dress, by the way, - Rukia doesn't wait for Isane as she opens the door herself. Her chamber guards straighten their poses and greet their princess who struts out of it with the covers draping behind her, with panicked Isane in toe, who's trying her best to pick the sheets up. The guards can't help but stare at their master wide-eyed through the helmets.
Hanataro greets them at the entrance, barely catching his breath, carrying Rukia's sword in his hand. He falls to his knees and offers the princess her spiritual twin embodied in a sword, a delicate work of art crafted by the masters, with flame-like patterns and reddish-brown hilt. It's often said by the witnesses that the sword in action is not only cruel, but graceful. Some have even noted that the sword seems to dance with its owner.
Hanataro gapes at the covers as Rukia orders to stand up and follow him.
- This and the sword, I think this is more than enough, - the princess winks at Isane, - Now, let's hurry. We'd better not make our dearest guests wait, help me carry the covers, - directing the request towards Isane's side, the young princess clutches the covers around her with one hand (which still manage to slip and reveal half of her milky shoulders) and the sword in her other. She struts down the hall with two loyal maids behind her.
When Renji Abarai stops and looks at her, he barely manages to tear his gaze off of her:
- What's the matter, don't tell me you haven't done this at least once, - Rukia raises her eyebrow at him, yet there is a visible teasing in her voice. The tattooed redhead fights his blushing, clears his throat and guides the princess in the courtroom.
Oh, today will be nothing short but interesting.
***
Rukia can hardly be called a spoiled brat - despite not being born into the royal family, filled with riches, all the finest gems and cuisine, she is not someone who acts as a pretty decoration in the royal court, or runs after the elder/eldest male member of the royal family, follows their orders like a mindless fool and doesn't have her own opinion about matters, especially politics. Rukia is not your typical female royal member whose only destiny hangs onto marriage. Just in opposite - she is someone who defies the stereotypes of a female royal member, moreover a leader and never shies away from responsibilities and/or military action - more than once she had to be held down against her desire to refrain her from involving in the heavy sword action. She is a free spirit, especially having grown up in the harsh, cruel and unjust system of the streets. She knows the worth of modesty and dignity, however the snarky, cynical side never leaves her blood - these, along with Sense of pride and integrity is what brought him his adoptive brother's respect and trust.
There is a limit to her flamboyant rebellion - a man named Byakuya Kuchiki, the current King and leader of the Kuchiki land and castle, an unmovable force she regards as the living deity among humans, the perfect embodiment of what a man and a monarch, a leader should be - it's thanks to him she and her older sister Hisana were brought into the royal palace. Byakuya had fallen in love with Hisana and married her, taking both sisters from the slums of Rukon district to live in the palace. The sisters' fate had changed in a fortnight. Of course, where there was Hisana, Rukia could not be left behind.
Unfortunately old harsh street days had put its permanent mark on Hisana's frail and weak state and she was often ill. Byakuya had not left any national or international healer or physician so they could tend to Hisana and to tear her away from death's clutches several times. Thankfully with the help of Kisuke Urahara and Unohana Retsu, world-renowned professionals, Hisana was now miraculously recovering after two miscarriages. Because of this, Rukia was the one who was often out in the court as the female representative of the court rather than her sister. And this didn't bother or discourage Rukia in the slightest - just the opposite, she was always glad to step up for her sister and help her with the slightest gesture, if it would mean relieving her of extra stress and fatigue. Thi honed her social skills necessary for the monarch.
Of course, despite Byakuya's strict controlling (and proper punishment for anyone who would as little as send a nasty gaze towards his wife), the court was still judgmental and prejudiced towards both of the sisters - since they came from the lowest social status and tainted the name of the noble Kuchiki household, but this never bothered Byuakuya, he always protected and stood up to them. It was delightful to see how the normally stoic, truly aristocratic and controlled man, had turned into an emotional lover and devoted, doting husband with Hisana's appearance in his life. In return, both sisters proved to be strong-willed, kind individuals, worthy of the royal status, being second to none with their grace, humility and manners.
If there were two people Rukia couldn't let down, it was her sister and King Byakuya.
However, Rukia has a separate mindset of her own which will never be tamed by any kind of royal protocol - besides being a deeply affectionate, considerate and compassionate person, who knows the worth of a good diplomacy, the young royalty never loses her aloof personality with strong convictions.
Being a princess from a noble land (even without royal roots), naturally Rukia became an object of interest for many neighboring or faraway kingdoms, hoping to strengthen the relationship with the Kuchiki household (nobody in their right mind wanted to appear on Byakuya Kuchiki's enemy side). Royal wedding would be a huge advantage. However, it was not an easy task - Rukia was not someone to "marry off" so easily (and thankfully, Byakuya, who had become an older brother figure to her, would not give her easily to some random person, be they wealthy or high-muckamuck). The thing was - if Byakuya asked and requested, Rukia would, albeit a bit forcedly, commit herself in an unloving relationship without blinking an eye. All for the sake of the man who had saved hers and Hisana's life, it would be unwise and unjust of her to create even the slightest problem for him.
It was not that Rukia didn't believe in true love - she had the best example right in front of her eyes, it was just that she was not necessarily the romantic type, rather a person who valued rationality and strong bonds over simple and fleeting emotions.
It was just her "luck" that the ninth lord of the Hueco Mundo kingdom - Aaroniero Aarurieri would not leave her alone and repeatedly ask for her hand in marriage. Byakuya had refused him twice (Rukia was present the second time). Now that the king was absent, Aaroniero clearly wanted to force out the answer straight from the girl herself by cornering her with an ultimatum. Clearly a wrong turn because Rukia wouldn't cower so easily.
Aaroniero was an arrogant, even overbearing person, sometimes Rukia doubted if he really was a normal person. He was often described by others as cruel and sadistic. Naturally, neither of the Kuchikis wanted to affiliate their name with someone like him. But the problem was that the castle of Hueco Mundo had recently started expanding their territories and they were not necessarily on good terms with the kingdom of Soul Society (the land that the Kuchiki land belonged to). Affiliating with them could mean a lot of trouble in the future, if Hueco Mundo continued its unorthodox path of living under Lord Aizen's rule.
Until things would take a nasty turn and Rukia would be forced to join their side, she had to take matters in her own hands and end this risky game as soon as possible.
Before arriving at the courtroom, she meets a very stressed man halfway. Rukia recognizes Izuru Kira with his signature blonde hair covering half of his face - being one of Byakuya's most trusted warriors and military advisors, as well as a representative of the war-council, namedly the lieutenant of the third division, Kira is timid and shy at first glance but an absolutely merciless warrior on the battlefield.
Izuru's eyes widen at Rukia's sight and he tries his best to not look at her form thoroughly for the second time, however he can't hide his rising blush. He clears his throat and bows to younger Kuchiki.
- Before you ask, Izuru - desperate times call for desperate measures. I will show them what it means to wake the princess early for a terribly unwelcome meeting.
Kira tries his best to recover from shock and manages to let out an awkward smile, still not daring to look her in the eyes, - You look gorgeous and definitely ostentatious, princess.
- Thank you, now, who is it this time, who decided to bless us with their visit?
- It's the general of Aaroniero's army, princess Rukia. A man named Kurosaki Ichigo. He was also here the last time.
- Oh, was he? I guess neither he nor his master understand the meaning of a no, - Rukia rolls her eyes and resumes walking, Kira and the others catching up with her.
- The Arrancars are getting impatient. Kurosaki says it's a matter of life-and-death and won't wait for his majesty's return. He demanded to see her ladyship but Ashido-san strictly refused. We sincerely apologize for troubling you.
- Don't, you guys did the right thing, couldn't have these bastards upset Hisana any further. Thank you, Izuru. Please check upon my sister before I'm finished with this mongrel, whoever he is, and then come back, - Rukia nods to him and heads towards the courtroom.
- It's my pleasure, princess. I most certainly will, - Izuru bows and vanishes to do as told.
Once she arrives at the doors of the court-room, she notices a tall figure with a fur coat on top of a white kimono. She recognizes Ashido Kano - another fierce warrior of Byakuya's army, the second commander-in-chief of even, and the only man who has had the closest and quite gruesome experience with the Hueco Mundo army, being in their captivity for almost two years. He is always present at the meetings with the Hueco Mundo representatives.
- Ashido-san, morning - Rukia greets him.
- Princess Rukia... - the knight eyes her with a mouth slightly open (and that rarely happens), not knowing where to look, even blinking a couple of times. For the first time Rukia feels exposed and shameful and she tries her best not to feel embarrassed, but oh well, no time for ceremonies and lengthy explanations.
- I know you're dying to ask why I'm dressed like this, I'll explain later, I promise. I just got out as soon as possible - and plan to resume my sleep as soon as possible.
Ashido's brows raise up and he avoids his gaze, coughing forcefully, - I see.
- I hope I'm not late... - Rukia looks at the door.
- Don't worry, princess, it's his fault for arriving here unannounced. However, everyone else has gathered already, so we can commence the meeting immediately.
- Well? What's the situation like? - Rukia tightens the covers around her body.
- Kurosaki says that Lord Aaroniero demands the answer at the end of the day at latest, otherwise there will be severe consequences. He has brought a scroll with him, which is directly addressed to you. None of us can read it. Are you freezing, do you need something else? - he raises his eyebrows and for a moment reaches for his coat but Rukia stops him.
- No need, I'm fine. I wonder why they're so desperate...
- They must have reasons - my biggest guess is that the status-quo changed inside Las Noches - something must have surely happened which caused the things to escalate. In any case, I must remind you once again, your highness, to not accept anything immediately, no matter how convenient the conditions might seem. You must discuss everything accordingly with the court.
- Yes, I know.
- I will be by your side, analyzing everything - even if he says anything in another language.
- Thank you, Ashido-san, - Rukia nods dutifully.
- And remember to breathe and keep your mind clear. Have you eaten, by the way? You know it's risky to act on an empty stomach, - he questions.
- Half a cup of tea with half a bun, but I'm fine, - Rukia shrugs.
- I can order them to bring you something to eat, - the sangria-haired knight suggests.
- No, that won't be necessary. It will be rude to eat during a meeting.
Ashido raises his left eyebrow and his eyes betray him again to look at the covers, Rukia realizes the meaning and clears her throat - "I can go change..."
- No need now.. You are already here. We'd better get over with this matter as soon as possible.
Rukia's eyes glint in gratitude and she nods, smiling.
Before Rukia motions the guards to open the door, she asks one final question:
- Do I at least look presentable? - she clutches the covers closer to her body.
Ashido hesitates for a moment but then he answers without looking back at her:
- No matter what his preferences are, you are sure to grace him with the sight and a visit of a lifetime.
When the doors to the grand royal courtroom opens and Rukia steps inside, she is most certainly pleased with the reactions - the young Kuchiki is met with the dozens of sets of eyes, jaws are dropped and a series of gasps and murmurs (even couple of whispered profanities she manages to catch but doesn't pay any attention to) fill her ear. The military advisors and diplomats, who are seated across the room, all rush up to their feet and bow to Rukia, the maids and servants kneel.
After noticing and slightly bowing to greet all of the members of her own royal court, Rukia smirks and scans the room to identify a visitor, looking particularly for a man dressed in white button-up vest and an elongated, white mask covered with eight holes. When she doesn't notice it, she emits an internal breath of relief. Thankfully neither he nor the other familiar faces - the members of the previously accompanying party of Aaroniero Aarurieri are present.
- Good morning, - she addresses the court, - I hope you all had a pleasant night's sleep, unlike me. Thank you for giving me time to look presentable as well. - Rukia indulges at the sight of the awkward looks, some even lower their heads.
- Now, where's the esteemed guest? - Rukia looks over the room to find the knight.
- I'm here, your highness.
The crowd parts ways to reveal the source of the voice. At the end of the room, next to the grand chair where Byakuya or the general of the army is supposed to sit, stands a man Rukia recognizes all too well. When Rukia directs her attention at him, he kneels on one leg, bowing in respect.
Rukia stares dumbfound, she's sure her jaw is fallen agape - it's not the bony armor he's dressed from head to toe in, it's not a short-bladed sword with a glimmering edge he's wielding, but the extraordinarily orange head that Rukia still considers to be a wig - a chaotic mess, barely a haircut. But that is of no importance - the helmet might be considered at fault. At one glance it resembles a wig but its texture seems way too natural to be fake - one could think that it was religiously bathed in oranges, carrots and tangerines.That - adorned with a traditional frown and strong posture.
Oh shit... Oh damn... God almighty in the heavens...
Not him...
It's Ichigo Kurosaki, the general of the Aaroniero Aarunieri's army and as Rukia had found out - one of the most lethal and dangerous men of the arrancar armed forces, the secret weapon of Hueco Mundo.
His brother had even admitted that he had crossed swords with him years ago and he was far more skilled than he had expected - a true force to be reckoned with, even if his physique didn't seem like it. Some even called him "a hollow" with humanly powers.
But this didn't matter as much as Rukia's personal experience with him the last time he was there.
Because unconsciously, Rukia had embarrassed both her own self and him with her remark.
It was just one phrase, but Rukia was sure the whole court and half of Hueco Mundo would remember it for their whole lives. After she had verbally (delicately and diplomatically) destroyed and humiliated the whole Aarurieri delegation after yet another discussions about marriage, Rukia had jokingly said, at the spur of sarcasm and hot-headedness, pointing her chin towards Kurosaki's direction:
- I'd rather marry and produce an offspring with that orange-haired frowning warrior of yours than spare you as much as a mere touch on my hand.
Yeah... that's what happened... And those words still haunted her. She was pretty sure it haunted him too.
Rukia almost never panics, she always has her emotions on hold, she is bred to be a Kuchiki after all, however at the sight of this orange-haired boy, barely out of teenagehood (yet one of the most dangerous men in the world) she feels a fluttering in her stomach, immediately remembering her phrase. She has to mask her feelings very well and not show any sign of weakness. Dealing with Aaroniero is one thing, but with Kurosaki is a whole different story altogether.
Rukia has least expected to see Aarurieri's representative after the last meeting, let alone the very same general again - he is standing in front of the court and the princess, without his master or anybody else. He alone was representing his nation and his not-so-good and honorable ruler.
It is Ichigo Kurosaki against the whole Kuchiki court. Not Byakuya, not Hisana, not even Byakuya's most trusted generals - the "icy prodigy" Hitsugaya Toushiro or a "soul reaper" Hisagi Shuuhei. Just Ashido, Kira and Renji. As for the rest of the present members, the advisors and guards, Rukia is sure she will be twice as powerful and stamina-bearing than each of them.
It was basically Rukia and Ichigo. At some point Rukia thought it was just the two of them in the entire hall.
For a moment she regrets not dressing properly - she doesn't know whether it was the chill of the big space but she feels goosebumps run down her entire body and she feels very naked in front of the guest - she didn't feel like this even with Ashido a while ago. Even though they are separated by several dozen meters, she can perfectly feel his unmoving gaze, fixated on her.
The silence seems to stretch for longer than usual.
- Your highness, please take a seat... and allow him to stand up, - Tetsuzaemon Iba, one of the advisors from the Central 46's headquarters, under Yamamoto Genryusai's supervision, and the closest man around Rukia's proximity, whispers to her.
Rukia breaks out from her reverie and walks to her designated seat across the hall to sit at the top center. Isane and Hanataro rush behind her to help her with the new "attire".
The Kuchiki princess stops in front of the guest, who still hasn't raised his head, waiting for her orders.
- Kurosaki, was it? - she scrutinizes his hair from a closer angle - she needs to touch it to bring out the verdict whether it's real or not.
- General Kurosako, yes, your majesty, - Ichigo replies with a correction.
A man who talks back just to correct the royal member on the name of their title? Now that's a man with a gut and balls.
Interesting...
- You are back sooner than I expected you to be, - she says, her scandalous sentence floating in her mind, and she knows she is not the only one, however Kurosaki quickly changes the subject:
- I sincerely apologize for waking your majesty so early but I'm afraid I have come with the matter of utmost urgency and importance.
- Rise, General, - Rukia orders, heeding no importance to the apology, only noticing it in the corner of her consciousness.
The Kuchiki princess doesn't expect the height difference to be so drastic... and intimate. The last time she had seen him, they had met at a different hall , where she stood beside Byakuya, on top of everybody else and to her even the tallest member seemed below her.
But now... Kurosaki seemed to engulf her. He was almost two heads taller than her. The same height as Ashido, but this didn't bother her with Ashido, however it does now.
Rukia has barely escaped her complex for her height, being surrounded by people of normal height over five feet (150 centimeters) but now, she feels that she is as tiny next to him as a fairy.
She feels a strange sensation rise in her body, something she has never experienced before. She doesn't know what name to put on it. And Rukia Kuchiki hates unknown things - things she can't identify or find an explanation to.
Damn him! Damn this whole situation!
But Rukia Kuchiki wouldn't cower in fear. Just the opposite - she would hold her head as high as possible, she was the royalty after all, not him. It was he who should fear her!
But it doesn't help that Kurosaki stares at her - not with the same indignant look she had remembered him the last time (not towards her though, but still), not even the same shocked, appalled (maybe slightly hungry) expression but with genuine curiosity as to what expect next from her.
But then an unexpected, yet logical question comes:
- I apologize for rushing your majesty, I'm ready to wait for much longer so you can... look presentable.
Maybe, just maybe, his orbs betrayed him for a second longer to check out the covers too and catch a glimpse of her milky shoulders that couldn't be concealed.
- I think I look presentable enough. This doesn't bother me... if it doesn't bother you, - Rukia's answer doesn't turn out as controlled and indifferent as she'd liked it to be.
Kurosaki "steals" another glimpse at her, this time skimming over her neck, his eyes stopping somewhere near her lips. He opens his mouth to say something, forming several versions for the reply, however he opts for the final option - this time, his eyes lock hers into a strong gaze:
- Not in the least, princess.
With much more difficulty than she would have liked, Rukia is the first one to break the tension and silence and moves to take her seat, Renji moving the chair and helping her to sit down.
She doesn't miss the silent hostile exchange of non-verbal conversation between him and the guest.
Interesting...
- Please take your seats, - Rukia motions to the entire courtroom, all men, to be precise (save for the servants). The room is filled with the scraping sounds of the chairs against the polished marble. Renji helps Rukia to take the seat on an elevated platform - it almost looks like a throne, except it's used for court meetings and is usually designated for the king or the queen (in this case, due to Hisana's poor health, it's for Rukia). Ichigo Kurosaki is seated close to her - in the middle between the "throne" and the court-table, so he can face both of them, especially Rukia but also be close with the guards in case of emergency.
- I believe your morning appetite has been curbed according to your taste, General Kurosaki, - she addresses Ichigo, crossing her legs but making sure they don't escape the vicinity of the covers.
- More than enough, your majesty... thank you, - the general bows respectfully. But before Rukia proceeds with the next question, he quickly adds, - And yours?
Rukia doesn't miss the looks Ichigo receives when he returns the question to the monarch, knowing damn well that he should not.
No matter how much Rukia tries to contain the fluttering in her stomach, she can't help but indulge in the attention the "enemy" is giving her. Very well, a gentleman should be perceptive and attentive of a woman, nothing wrong with that..
- Can't say the same, thank you very much, but don't fret, this won't affect our talk.
Kurosaki simply nods and thanks her.
- Now, state your business, General, what's the rush at this hour, especially now that my brother is absent?
The orange-haired warrior presents a scroll and gives it to Rukia, who takes it carefully. Their fingers almost brush.
- I'm afraid my lord ardently desires, dare I say demands an alliance with the Kuchiki kingdom...
- With marriage? I believe both my brother and I made our positions clear on that matter the last time he was here, - Rukia doesn't rush to open the seal. She notices how Kira Izuru's figure materializes next to her, whispering a message from Hisana: "The Queen is doing fine, your majesty. She sends her regards and asks to be cautious and stay alert". Rukia mouths a "thank you".
- Yes, your majesty, Lord Aaroniero, however expresses his rebuttal on your decision and raises an ultimatum...
- Preposterous! - Chōjirō Sasakibe, one of the military advisors, rises to his feet as he slams his fist on the table, - Who does he think he is? An ultimatum after two rejections?!
- Third-seat Chōjirō-san, please, sit down, - Rukia calls out which seems to take effect, quickly scanning the equally perturbed court, then turns to the general, - Please continue, sir.
- Lord Aaronioero strictly demands an alliance with the Kuchiki castle, be it marital or purely political...- General Kurosaki leaves the rest of the sentence hanging in the air, sending the silent message to the princess to read the letter. Rukia doesn't rush to roll it open and skims over its content. Her mouth presses into a thin line. Two lines in particular catch her attention. She feels cold dread wash over her body at the intensity of its meaning. She looks at Kurosaki from below her lashes with an unreadable face - his gaze is directed at the floor.
The pregnant silence falls.
- Please finish the sentence, sir, - Rukia urges him.
- If we don't achieve consensus at the end of this day, then you can consider the kingdom of Hueco Mundo as your enemies. - Kurosaki recites the words as if he's been trained to repeat it without any flaws.
This causes an uproar, this time it's the whole court.
- The audacity! - Yasochika Iemura, representative of the fourth division of the Seireitei, one of the Kuchiki's allies, fixes his glasses, - an ultimatum? Of such a degree?
- This is unheard of!
- Do they thirst war so much?!
- We should wait for Lord Byakuya! Let him decide this matter! - one of the Kuchiki household's noble Ginjirō Shirogane, being notorious for his hostile relationship with the sisters, snorts.
Rukia expects such a sentence - after all, half of the court still doesn't trust her, not only as a woman, but as a person of non-royal blood. She skims over the letter once again and stops at one particular sentence which sticks in her mind.
For some reason, she looks up at Kurosaki and to her shock finds him staring at her instead of the court. Rukia's heartbeat quickens and she looks away.
He's definitely waiting for an answer from me, that's all! - she muses.
Rukia awaits for them to release the steam, reading the letter fully once again, specifically those two lines. She opts not to read it out loud, for its content is far much worse than General's statement and she knows that the reaction will be far worse than the current one.
When the chaos lasts for longer than intended, Rukia simply raises her right hand. Ashido Kano notices this immediately and he calls out a cold shout: Silence in the court! The princess wants to speak!
This seems to work because in the next minute the silence is back in the room again. All eyes are back on Rukia again.
Rukia folds the letter and puts it on the table.
- What's in the letter, your highness? - one of the oldest Kuchiki advisors, asks.
- Something that concerns only me and Lord Aaroniero, - Rukia replies curtly, leaving no option for its exchange among the court members.
- General Kurosaki, - she directs her attention towards the guest, who straightens his back and turns his whole body towards her, - You are more aware of the internal relations within your kingdom. As far as I'm aware, Lord Aaroniero is a literate man who can read, write and understand not one but several languages. Was it our party, who misunderstood the agreement from his side?
- I believe no, your highness, - Kurosaki replies.
- Did we not agree to stay in a neutral form of alliance?
- Yes, your highness.
- And did we agree to annulate this or any prior mutual agreement of the political alliance?
- No, princess.
- Then why this sudden aggression, General? Unless something arose just recently, which we were not aware of and you have come to kindly explain to us, why go through all these troubles? Just for some mere marriage at that? What if my hand was already promised to another household?
- Is it? - the answer comes quicker than expected which throws Rukia off guard. When she raises her eyes to gaze at Kurosaki, she finds an unusual glint of dangerous fire in it. Her heart skips another beat.
Was he instructed that vigorously to get an approval from my side at any costs? Rukia muses.
She knows she causes another shock-wave from the court but she no longer cares.
- What if it is?
Kurosaki Ichigo quickly looks at her ring fingers then looks back up at her eyes, then moves his eyes to inspect the answer in the eyes of the bodyguards and the court. When he finds the answer in their expressions, he gets back to Rukia.
- Then upon my master's request I must kindly ask you to annul it and reconsider marriage with him.
- Is this a joke, General Kurosaki? -Rukia's left eye twitches.
- I assure you that I most certainly am not joking, your highness.
- How dare you! - Renji roars and advances towards General Kurosaki but Rukia stops him.
- Should I believe that I am the only unmarried princess left in an entire soul society or Hueco Mundo that the balance and the well-being of the whole world depends on my answer?
Kurosaki doesn't reply for a while but then he closes his eyes for a brief moment and replies:
- All that I know is that alliance to you is the only thing that my lord wants, your highness, desirably with you as the intermediary subject of it.
- Tell him to go screw himself! And you as well! - Renji barks at him, - "Referring to her highness as an object, can you get any more insolent? The guest doesn't pay any attention to it.
Rukia scrutinizes him for a moment, his face seems to be unreadable at first glance, however her intuition tells her there might be something brewing below the surface, so she decides to inspect it:
- Have you read the letter which your master has sent me, general?
Kurosaki offers her a puzzled look, then shakes his head: - No, your majesty. I have only been told of its contents.
- That I understood but have you personally, with your own eyes, read what's written inside it? Without somebody else paraphrasing its main message to you.
He's silent for a moment, - No, I have not, princess.
- Why is that? - Rukia leans forward.
- I am not allowed to read any private correspondence nor the official letters my lord or the court produces or asks me to deliver. It's a matter of utmost confidentiality. All I have been told is to deliver what my master has told me to and that it was solely directed to you, that's all, - Kurosaki answers in a deadpan manner.
Rukia doesn't tear her gaze off of him, looking down at the text again.
- And also, let me guess, because it also doesn't matter what you have to say in this matter, because you are just a vessel to your master's policy, correct?
- That is correct, princess.
Rukia takes a deep breath and loosens her grip on the covers unconsciously, letting the material slide down on her right shoulder a bit further, exposing the majority of it. Izuru notices it and whispers:
- "Princess Rukia, your shoulder.
Rukia quickly raises the covers to cover the exposed skin. But instead she crosses her legs, which causes the fabric to slip away and reveal her slim and lean left leg from down the knee.
This doesn't escape anyone's, especially the guest general's attention.
- To me, you say?
- You, as in plural.
- I realized that because that's the case - as I was told, you demanded to see my sister in the first place. Because you were asked to do so as well.
Another short silence before a "Yes".
- Because she had to read it first, if not solely her. It was intended for her, General. This letter is addressed to my sister's name.
Another series of gasps fill the court-room. Kurosaki frowns.
- I.... I was not aware of it, your highness.
- I believe you that you were not, - Rukia assures him and extends the letter towards him, - I kindly ask you to read this letter, general.
- I'm afraid I don't understand where this is going, - Kurosaki stares at the scroll as if it contains plague.
- Read it, I ardently insist. spare me a minute.
Ichigo hesitantly stands up and walks up to Rukia, looks at the scroll again and looks up at her:
- I don't understand, your majesty...
- You will, - Rukia shakes the scroll, urging him to take it.
The general hesitates again but in the end, takes it and starts reading it immediately. Rukia impatiently waits for his reaction.
After a moment the orange-haired general's brows raise into a frown. He looks up at her briefly, meeting Rukia's eyes then he resumes his reading.
- This is not an exam to pass, general, don't fret, - Rukia "coos" at him, - I'm just really curious whether this situation is adequate enough to respond either positively or negatively.
Kurosaki nods as his eyes carefully inspect the sentences, frowning on a couple of places more - just as Rukia expected him to. When he's finished he keeps the letter in his hands, slightly crumpling it.
- If you were in my place, general, what would you have thought? Not done... what would your first thoughts be?
Kurosaki's gaze is lowered in a pensive silence.
- That someone addressed you... or your closest, beloved person like that... especially a woman.
- I'm in no position to... - the guest starts but the princess interrupts him halfway through:
- In your palace, maybe, but right now you are here, where the speech and any sign of democracy is valued. I want to know your opinion - you seem anything but an unintelligent man - one without a sense of dignity at that.
- Your majesty? Can we see the letter please? - another timid question comes from Izuru Kira, however this time Rukia only shakes her head at him and in such a manner that gives Kira a signal that it's not worth it.
Kurosaki opens his mouth in an answer but the answer doesn't come. However, his right hand balls into a fist. Rukia doesn't miss the gesture.
- You obviously have a mother, - suddenly Rukia switches to the dialect of Las Noches, one of the languages of Hueco mundo, specifically spoken in the region of Aaroniero's kingdom - not quite a common one at that.
Ichigo's head shots up at the familiar dialect, mouth agape, staring at Rukia.
- Don't worry, none of them speak it, except for Ashido-san here, - she nods towards the man on her right . You are safe with him, if you play your cards right.
Ichjgo exchanges a look of recognition with the sangria-colored hair, eyeing a couple of hollow masks on his fur coat, then looks back at Rukia. The trigger seems to work.
- I did... - he answers back in the dialect. His voice seems much heavier than the language they previously talked in. It brings a new sensation to Rukia, something primal wakens and grumbles inside her stomach. Her rational side doesn't approve of it.
- She was killed... while I was a kid...
Rukia offers him a sympathetic look... - I'm sorry... You don't have to continue if you don't want to.
Kurosaki nods and takes a shaky deep breath. Rukia waits for him.
- What if someone had talked to her like that, general? - she asks again, - or your sister. Do you have a sister, or a brother?
- Two sisters, twins...- a touch of tenderness seeps into Kurosaki's voice. Rukia feels a twinge in her heart. Maybe she is pushing too hard.
The grimace in Kurosaki's eyes seems to grow. His knuckles are tightening on the letter. The answer is evident.
- I understand. You don't have to answer, I see the answer in your eyes. Forgive me for pushing you... I will switch back to the common language now, - Rukia says softly but before she can continue, a growlish answer comes from the general.
- I killed the monster that took my mother's life after 5 years in the most gruesome manner. Almost every single person who mentioned my sisters' names in as little as a contemptuous or a sardonic manner, lies below the ground now.
Rukia feels goosebumps in her whole body, a slight chill and she will lie if she denies the unmistakable fear engulfing her whole body.
However she catches on the "almost" word:
- Almost?
Kurosaki shakes his head, keeping it low so Rukia can't see his face.
- Unfortunately, yes. The circumstances will be against my odds for a long while.
Rukia's heart breaks - he has something that's holding him back, he is not free in more than one sense. His sisters are unmistakably alive but he doesn't have the full capability to protect them. Something is definitely going on.
But why does she dwell on it? The personal life of his enemy shouldn't bother her the slightest!
- I'm just curious to see if a man like you, who, as you mentioned, didn't forgive anyone an offence on a female family-member on such a degree, would think of their master's similar actions...
- As you mentioned, I'm just a vessel, carrying out my master's orders and whatever he desires.
- Which is power.. unlimited power - whether indirectly by good connections or directly, by force and bloodshed. And you can't do anything about it because, as I guessed, you are forced to obey him whether by own decision or force.
Kurosaki stays silent, keeping his gaze on the floor.
- But what is that you yourself desire, general Kurosaki?
The direct addressal makes an impact, his gaze meets hers and they are locked in.
- It doesn't matter.
- It does. Anything can make a difference - one single water drop dripping on a rock over an extended period of time can eat through it.
Kurosaki looks away and sighs, nodding in the end. This gives Rukia some hope.
- And what is hypothetically speaking, that you wish? At least right at this moment? Or let's rephrase the question - what do you wish or suggest I do in this situation?
After a good contemplation the answer is: - For you to decide this matter for the greater good of the balance.
- Which means?
- I believe you are wise enough to be a pillar of strength and hope for your kingdom, princess.
- Is that your opinion?
- It indeed is mine, that's what I have noticed from observing you during these two meetings. You truly are a force to be reckoned with, both physically and intellectually. No wonder why you have so many suitors - Lord Aaroniero included, though I strongly doubt his intentions include anything sentimental or amorous.
A pleasant warmth spreads in Rukis body from her chest to her entire body. She fights back the blush at the compliment - she has been complimented countless of times, she has had many suitors who had graced and showered her with a plethora of praises and ballads, however none of them had affected her as much as these two sentences from a man she had seen and known for almost two days.
Rukia had to calm herself down. Ichigo's presence was making her question her iron-strong rationality. She shifts into her seat, which causes not her legs to show but a strap of her nightdress. Kurosaki's eyes land on them quickly and he looks away just as quickly, his face heating up.
- If the princess will be kind enough, please let us get back into the conversation so we can all hear and understand each other, - the Kuchiki noble, Ginjirō Shirogane, clears his throat.
Rukia's face also heats up. She starts fixing the covers when Isane rushes to her to help her, apologizing along the way.
- I apologize, gentleman. We settled the majority of the matters. I believe we can continue now, if you don't want to add anything, general, - Rukia addresses Kurosaki with a fake-cough.
- Not in the least, your majesty.
Rukia notices in her peripheral vision that half of the letter is crumpled under Kurosaki's hand. This gives her a sign to straighten and make a statement in a clear, authoritative voice:
Thank you for this talk, General Kurosaki. I believe I must now ask you to leave us for a while, I need to discuss your lord's proposal privately with my court. You will be called back immediately as the decision is received. The guards will escort you outside, - she stands up and bows to him slightly.
- The pleasure has been all mine, princess, - the general kneels on one leg again. When he rises up, he adds in his native language, in a deeper voice that seems uncontrollably sultrier and addictive to Rukia, - I thank you for learning my language. You are exceptional at it - even better than some locals.
Rukia can barely repress her recently acquired iron-mask and she tries her best just to simply nod. She watches as Kurosaki is escorted from the hall. She sits down and looks at the members of the court.
- May we ask what was the small intimate talk that your majesty just had with the general? - Ginjirō Shirogane's strict voice breaks the young princess from her reverie.
- Nothing outside the matter, lieutenant. Rest assured. Now, let's discuss the matters and get over with it, - she flexes her neck muscles and leans forward.
The discussion stretches on for longer than Rukia would have liked - the arguments from all the sides varying from accepting the offer to refusing it. Some even insist on waiting for king Byakuya's arrival.
- We can not wait for the king: even if we dispatch the fastest messenger, he won't get the news until tomorrow evening and won't bring back the news until the dawn of two days after tomorrow... - starts Ashido.
- Those evil bastards cleverly managed to time this for the absence, - Tetsuzaemon Iba leans back, knocking his feet against the table in a nervous cycle.
- But what shall we do? Getting on Las Noches' bad side, an entire Hueco Mundo at that now seems a crazy idea. Years ago it wouldn't have been that bad but now, with that traitor Aizen Sosuke's uprising, things have taken a drastic turn, - Chōjirō Sasakibe shakes his head
- But this doesn't mean that we should stay silent! - the Kuchiki noble says.
- I say we refuse the offer, simple as that! We aren't that weak as to lose to one small fraction of evil.
- Our household might - but on a bigger scope this means a war, almost an international level-conflict, which will drag the whole Soul Society. We can not act so foolishly, - Yasochika Iemura shakes his head with a sigh.
- But on the other hand we can temporarily neutralize the situation by being on good terms with them!
- Which in long perspective means the deterioration of the alliance with our own neighboring nations whose trust we have carefully and arduously built over the years.
- Are you saying that another ally in such a situation doesn't seem like a bad idea?
- I'm just saying that the indifferent and casual "enemy more, enemy less" psychology won't work here.
- Princess, what do you think about it? Shall we wait for Lord Byakuya to discuss this matter?
Rukia doesn't answer for a while, leaning against the back of the throne and looking at the seat Kurosaki was at, lost in her own thoughts.
- We can't. We have to give an answer immediately... - she says after a while.
- I'm sure we can think of something, - the Kuchiki noble, Ginjirō Shirogane says.
- With all due respect, Shirogane-san, we can't.
- We can send the fastest dispatch. He might reach him very soon and Lord Byakuya can get back in three days. That orange-haired freak can wait - we can make him wait, no problem!
I doubt it, Rukia muses in her head, remembering his brother's report on Kurosaki.
- No... that's out of option. We can't stress the king anymore than he is, - Izuru says.
- But then what are we going to do? How are we going to get out of this?
- We have to, we are the Kuchikis after all - Rukia says.
She hears a scoff, it comes from Ginjirō Shirogane
- Are you sure, princess? - his smirk and scoff is mocking.
There is a silence, Rukia doesn't look at him, still thinking but then she looks up at the court and says in a cold, low and resolute manner:
- If there is one thing that I'm sure of, gentlemen, is that I will not anyone humiliate the name of the man who gave me and my sister a new chance at life, cares about his people, the dignity of the Soul Society and will not bat an eyelash to protect it from any enemies.
The silence gives her the strength and motivation to continue her speech.
- I am pretty sure you remember all the visits from the Aarurieri party and the dynamics of the conversation and I'm also positive you must have figured out his attitude towards us and this matter. And if I noticed one thing is that, forgive me for the crude language, he doesn't give a single shit about the Kuchiki household, nor the marriage. It's only a decoy to gain more power and as some of you mentioned, a fuel to a long-brewing conflict that will definitely happen in the near future. This alliance will act as the decisive factor for this war. It will be deliberate blindness to assure ourselves that the war won't happen - it was doomed the second Aarurieri and his men stepped into this palace. It's unavoidable at this point if we don't act upon it or secure the position right from the beginning. Maybe we can even make such a move that determines fate and changes the trajectory of this war.
- Then what do you suggest, princess? - Iemura asks desperately.
- The first thing I want to do is to punish Aaroniero for the insolence he showed towards my adoptive brother, as the patriarch of this household, then my sister, my own blood and flesh and last but not least, my own pride and dignity, which he has insulted more than once by his direct or indirect remarks, - a certain kind of coldness sips into Rukia's voice.
- And how so? This is not a matter of your personal vengeance, your highness.
- It most certainly is, I assure you, especially if it means that this will also relate. - Rukia straightens her back.
- And may I ask how?
The signature smirk blossoms on Rukia's face, which everyone knows that it means trouble... and a very serious business.
----
When Ichigo Kurosaki is called back into the courtroom, he sees that most of the courtroom members are pale - whether from anger, or from shock, he can't exactly guess.
His eyes find the princess who is now standing in front of her throne. He doesn't notice how much he's staring and how his breath is stuck in his throat until his name is called and he's forced to reply, bowing to the court.
- General Kurosaki, thank you for your patience. The court has come to an agreement, - her voice is filled with resolution and pride, her eyes containing the strange glint in them.
For some reason, a strange mix of both excitement and fear fill the general's body. He calmly waits.
- Tell your lord that I, Rukia Kuchiki, in the name of the Kuchiki castle, accept his ultimatum and, though partially, in turn, offer him my own conditions.
The guest blinks in anticipation (though in surprise as well).
- I will protect and fight my own hand of marriage, as well as the honor of both my family and Kuchiki castle in a duel against Lord Aaroniero in person. If I lose, I will marry him and do as told. But if he loses...
She makes a pause - it is both unbearable and thrilling altogether.The whole court seems to have held their breaths. Rukia's voice echoes louder in the room:
- If Lord Aaroniero loses in the duel against me, he will not only surrender his whole castle to me, me as its ruler but also spend the rest of his days, until his death, as my vassal. This also concerns anyone and anything under his subordination - everything will move under my personal rulership. Is everything clear? I will write the letter to him myself, if needed.
Kurosaki expects the outbursts of shock, cries, murmurs, sighs and the gasps to appear but they don't. He stares at the princess again, a silent communication passing between them.
In the end, he dares to ask:
- Forgive me for asking to specify, your highness. Do we mean the same duel? As in the lethal, deadly duel?
For the first time, Rukia smirks and nods at Kurosaki Ichigo:
- Yes, the very same duel of life and death. Until one of the parties is fatally wounded or dead.
Turns out, Rukia Kuchiki can be, in fact, called a brat after all.
Notes:
Please enjoy, leave kudos and comments <3
Chapter 2: A promise of love and support
Summary:
- Why are you all pestering me about him anyway? What's the big deal? We just had a talk, that's it, it's not like we flirted or he proposed! - Rukia grumbles.
- Oh, nothing, my little bunny, - Hisana chuckles at Rukia's last sentence, - It's just... a little birdie secretly chirped to me that General Kurosaki couldn't take his eyes off of you, so I wanted to hear your side of the story.
-----
The Kuchiki court sends Ashido Kano to deliver the news to Lord Byakuya, who's on a meeting in Central 46. Ichigo Kurosaki takes the scroll of invitation to the duel, signed by Rukia herself, to Lord Aaroniero Aarurieri.
A small (platonic) Rukia/Ashido episode.
And what's important, a sweet lovely sisterly interaction between Rukia and Hisana (Hisana pampering and doting on her little baby bunny).
Notes:
This chapter (and the next one as well, because the whole initial chapter rose up to 13k and had to split it) is dedicated to the legend, GOAT, father oh Bleach himself, Tite Kubo - today is his birthday, he turned 47! HBD LEGEND!
I slowly started correcting the previous chapter, some grammar mistakes and factual inaccuracies (as in, kimono instead of a dress :D
Just a heads-up - this will be a mix of both European/western culture with Japanese. I decided to keep the magic/shinigami concept in it, but only during the duel. You will see what I mean. Please forgive me for the inconsistencies, I am quickly writing this amidst my master's thesis corrections.)
I had to throw the Ashido-Rukia platonic tension, consider this as my guilty pleasure. But don't worry, it won't jeopardizze Ichiruki ;)
I hope you enjoy the sweet sisterly interaction and teasing from Hisana's side :") I had so much fun writing them.
Also, I caught cold in the middle of summer :D yay!
I was writing with the "sama/nee-chan" honorifics but then changed my mind, it would be too much of a chaos.
I will use nee-chan once - to emphasize Rukia's loving attitude towards her elder sister.
Imagine they are referring to Byakuya as Byakuya-sama when they say "Lord Byakuya"
Brother Byakuya will be the equivalent to - Byakuya nii-sama.
I hope you like this chapter. The next one will be up tomorrow :D
Chapter Text
Once the meeting is over and General Ichigo Kurosaki is sent off to deliver the message with a scroll personally signed by Rukia herself, the court throws a prolonged interrogation upon the young princess' head, one of the advisors going as far as accusing her of treason against the Kuchiki household by such an independent and rushed decision, without asking for King Byakuya's permission first.
Rukia expects this, however she still fiercely defends her position with every possible plausible argument but in the end she realizes that it's best not to dwell deep into it, knowing very well that talking to half of the court, especially the Kuchiki nobles is a waste of time and nerves; It would be much more efficient talking to a blank wall than to spare even an additional word on them. Thankfully, she receives support (albeit a bit neutral or hesitant) from the other half of the court, especially those whose opinion she greatly values, including those of Ashido and Izuru Kira. This gives her some affirmation that not all hope is lost and she didn't make an entire mess out of the situation, without at least one way fixing it. However the doubt and stress gnaws at her heart an entire day - the whole week, in fact, until the scheduled duel comes.
Another matter that the court also discusses is the assemblance of the party. According to the rule, the delegation should consist of the principals, with one second accompanying each of them and a maximum of five additional witnesses/warriors. Seven in total from each side. Ashido- Kano is appointed as the second from Rukia's side. As for the Aarurieri party, the list of the delegation, along with the confirmation for attendance would come with a messenger hawk in three days.
Aside from the actual delegations, the court also discusses the identity of the judge who will supervise the event. They decide to call the neutral party who will be neither the representative of the Soul Society nor Hueco Mundo. The court suggests Hachigen Ushoda, a visored. Visoreds are the rare group of individuals, (previously belonging to Soul Society only to be later banished by them due to the scandal committed by Lord Aizen). Due to their unique abilities acquired by the said scandal, they now present an individual force of their own, belonging to neither Soul Society nor Hueco Mundo (or, to be exact, none of them claim the visoreds on their side). This soon resulted in their small "kingdom" to become a neutral land, almost never being involved in any of the conflicts. It would be only logical to choose a judge of the duel from their third, objective party. The crowd trusts this matter to a Kido-specialist Hachigen Ushoda, who is specifically known for his pacifism and professionalism in the matters. A letter of invitation is also sent to him.
Once Rukia steps down the stairs from her throne, with the help of Ashido and Renji, Isane helping her hold the covers, she notices Ginjirō Shirogane waiting for her, clearly wanting to tell her something. Rukia's stomach churns, definitely getting a bad premonition about him but nevertheless, she stops and looks up to him.
The man slightly bows to her and Rukia doesn't miss the mocking manner in it. She tightens the covers around her body.
- I hope your majesty's decision proves to be fruitful not only for our household but an entire Soul Society, - his grimace barely resembles a smile, - And just a collegial, kind advice: next time when you find yourself in a rush, especially while attending an important, political meeting, make sure to dress appropriately. You should know that by now... if, of course, you were not taught that before, - and he exits the room before her.
Burning shame and hot anger fills Rukia as he watches him go, clenching her hands in a fist, pressing her mouth in a thin line.
- Where are you headed next, princess Rukia? - Isane's timid voice saves her mind from being filled with profanities.
Rukia takes a deep breath and mentally counts to ten to calm her thoughts and then lets out a sigh, - Prepare a hot bath, please. I'll need to destress and wash all this negativity off of me.
- Yes, of course, - the maid nods.
- You can go now, Renji will escort me. I need to talk to Ashido for a moment, - Rukia nods at Isane who bows to her and leaves to prepare a bath.
- Ashido-san, - Rukia looks back to search for the Sangria-haired general with a fur coat on top of a white kimono.
- I'm here, princess, - she hears the strict, yet pleasant baritone from her back and turns to find its owner. The voice somehow always brings her a sense of reassurance and safety - sometimes Rukia even considers him as another bodyguard of hers, even an older brother.
- Ashido-san, as we agreed, I trust you to break the news to Lord Byakuya.. in a decent way, of course.
- Rest assured, princess Rukia, I most certainly will.
The Kuchiki princess smiles briefly and plans to call Renji but then she looks at the courtroom, which is slowly emptying. Her eyes stare at the chair General Kurosaki was sitting on, envisioning his figure. She wonders how he will deliver the news to his own boss.
- Say, Ashido-san.... do you think I rushed? Do you think I really made a bad decision? I won't be upset, I promise... I just need to know... You are the first one I trust in this court on such matters...
Ashido takes his time to think before answering. For a moment Rukia expects a negative answer and braces herself for it:
- I admit, princess, it was definitely unexpected and truly unusual, some might even say an unorthodox approach to this matter. This definitely won't be an easy battle, especially since it's a life-and-death battle on which undisputedly hangs the Kuchiki household's, as well as the entire nation's name and honor, as well as the future of the political weather. I will lie if I say that this is truly the riskiest decision in such a matter, however...
Rukia's ears perch at the conjunctive adverb, taking a deep breath
- I also have to admit that regarding someone like Lord Aarurieri entering directly in an alliance or mindlessly denouncing, even as to engage in an armed conflict without thinking would be foolish as well, especially since drastic measures and impulsive decisions are far from the Kuchiki castle's usual nature. I say that this was the smartest and also the most honorable, as well as a logical decision in this current situation, especially from someone like you - who is not often involved in political discussions or war matters.
Rukia feels as if a huge rock was removed off her shoulders, she even feels wetness welling up in her eyes.
- Many, especially current court members wouldn't have had enough guts to think, moreover receive such a decision. Therefore I must commend you for your bravery - moreover to protect your rights and position till the end, princess Rukia. All I can say is that I will pray that you win this duel and things will be decided in our favor. I'm pretty sure Lord Byakuya will understand. At the end of the day, it's his opinion and decision that matters, the rest come after.
Rukia realizes he refers to the Kuchiki nobles. She smiles in relief and nods, suddenly overcome with the urge to hug him but she knows that either the covers will slip from her body - that or if she does keep them, she will have to hug him with her body pressed against his, and she has nothing but her nightgown which is almost transparent and made from a soft material - now that will cause another awkwardness on its own. So she opts to give him one of the most genuine smiles of hers and bow to him.
- Thank you so much, Ashido-san. That means a lot.
Ashido also offers her one of his rare smiles - which is more like raising the corners of his mouth (just like Byakuya does).
(At one point back in her youth, Rukia was obsessed with Ashido, even developed a crush on him but she hadn't told anyone about it, except for Hisana - that also happened because Hisana noticed the prolonged gazes and angry, blushing denials from the little princess. It was all in the past though - now Rukia regarded him as a good friend and brotherly figure, in a true platonic love).
- How soon do you think you can reach him?
- Tomorrow evening at dusk - my stallion is well-rested and will fly as fast as possible.
- That's wonderful but...
- But?
- ...Nevermind, - Rukia shakes her head.
Ashido frowns, wondering what else could trouble the young monarch's mind. After a small pensive silence, an idea crosses his mind:
- Your highness... If this concerns Lord Byakuya's reaction towards your decision, then I rest assured - he will definitely understand your decision, even if he might not agree with it.... and he would never leave you alone in danger... at least not for Lady Hisana's sake.
- That's exactly what troubles me - for Hisana's sake... He has tolerated so much for her sake and... - Ashido feels a certain shake in Rukia's controlled and usual confident voice.
Ashido sighs to himself and walks over to her, reaching his hand over to her shoulder and pulling the cover close to her body, saving it from slipping away yet again. This startles Rukia and she looks up at him fretfully, her mouth slightly ajar.
- If you fear that Lord Byakuya still tolerates you because of Lady Hisana, then you are gravely mistaken, princess,
Rukia raises her head quickly in shock - she didn't expect him to understand her innermost worries, she hangs her head low and bites her lip to stop the emotions weling into her eyes.
Ashido delicately tucks Rukia tighter into the covers, - You already know that he is the embodiment of what a Kuchiki noble, moreover a leader should be, a perfect example of a cold, rational aristocrat and a warrior. But despite this, he still is a human who has emotions, and the proof is that is your lovely older sister, for whom he feels the greatest love and devotion a man could feel and portray, the only woman he has ever paid attention or dedicated himself to. Initially he truly might have taken you along with Lady Hisana because of her sake but believe me, he has grown fond of you as well. He might not say anything directly, but you know he shows his attention by actions and he has proved this more than once towards you as well, that he regards you as his sister, if not his child, - Ashido emits a soft hum, almost like a chuckle, - Letting you decide your own fate by not meddling in your business or deciding it for you ,in my humble opinion, is the greatest proof of that. Though not related by blood, You are just as a legitimate sister and a relative to him as any of his actual close or distant family members. He cares about you, I'm sure, I dare to say he is as protective of you as a true older brother would be.
Ashido holds Rukia's shoulder from atop of the cover and delicately caresses it with his hand, giving her reassurance.
Rukia's breath hitches and she nods in understanding. She would never voice her fear, moreover her desire of dependence or support from Byakuya... She feels warmth seep into her heart at the reassurance and another confirmation that Ashido is not only a brilliant warrior, an astute political advisor but also someone who understands and is aware of human insecurities and emotions. All of these summing in one big reason as to why she admired and respected this man.
- Thank you, Ashido... that meant a lot, - she whispers to him with a smile. Ashido"s mouth slightly curls up in the end in answer and bows to her with a "my pleasure, princess".
An awkward chuckle interrupts their talk. Both of them look aside to see Izuru Kira standing shyly next to them, holding a scroll in his hand.
- The letter is ready, princess.
- Oh, right... thank you, Izuru, - Rukia moves to the nearby table to sign the scroll. Once she's done, she hands it to Ashido who takes it with a bow and ties it inside his kimono.
- Ashido-san, I'll pray you reach King Byakuya safely and in time and manage to return safely as well. I guess our next meeting will be straight on the duel field.
- You are right, princess. - his previous softened tone is quickly replaced by a resolute and strict voice, - I will head there as soon as I notify Lord Byakuya on the matter.
- So be it. You are dismissed, lieutenant. Be careful...- Rukia steps away from him and straightens her back, gettn=ing back to her usual formal tone.
- Thank you, princess. Same goes to you, and please don't catch any cold, change your clothes quickly - Ashido bows to her deeper and turns to leave but before he does, Rukia calls out to him for the last time:
- Oh and Ashido-san?
- Yes, your highness?
- I believe that the content of that conversation should stay between us, right? - Rukia directly speaks in the Hueco Mundo dialect.
Ashido stills for a while but immediately offers her a curt nod, - Absolutely, your majesty.
- Now go!
Rukia's eyes follow the warrior's figure until he disappears from sight.
- Renji?
- Yes, princess? - the tattooed redhead immediately materializes next to her.
- Escort me, please.
- Yes, princess.
Rukia burns the letter sent from Aarurieri at the nearest torch.
------
The duel is scheduled after a week from the meeting, at the border of Soul Society and Hueco Mundo, in the Dangai village, which is a tiny, barren, arid land, perfect location for a duel. Rukia considers one week enough for the information to reach the stubborn suitor and for the preparation from both sides (and desirably honing her skills further). She worries if Byakuya will make it back in time - four days till the castle - the Dangai village of Hueco Mundo is so far, that it needs the same time at best from the Kuchiki castle to reach.
This, however, also means a week of stress and fear which she doesn't want to confess, and questioning her decision, as well as her fate - what if she fails? What if she loses? What if she dies by Aaaroniero's hand...
She tries to stop the thoughts as she plunges deeply into the bathtub, only keeping her eyes and vertex on top of the water. Blowing the bubbles in it, Rukia tries to take her mind off the topic... but still, she can't rest
- Isane?
- Yes, your majesty? - Isane stops mixing the herbs for the lotion.
- Tell me frankly... do you think I fucked up?
The directness of her speech doesn't surprise Isane (it no longer does). Isane sighs and thinks of an answer:
- I think you tried your best, your majesty, no matter the outcome.
- So I fucked up... - Rukia lets out a deep dejected sigh.
- Not necessarily, your highness.... forgive me for not giving you a direct reply, I just worry for your safety and well-being, so please don't be upset if I don't directly approve or disapprove of your decision which poses a huge risk to your life.
Rukia stares at her surprised then she nods and closes her eyes.
- It's ok... I understand... Thank you.
- You don't need to thank me, your highness... - Isane stands up to check the temperature of the water.
- Not yet... - Rukia waves her hand, motioning her to let the water be, - I just... I couldn't give him directly what he asked for... that's what I've always been taught: to think and never directly accept the offer....
- And you did a splendid job with that, especially considering what kind of offer you were facing... - Isane commends her.
- I just worry that... it won't work, you know?
- It's only logical - it's a fifty-fifty matter after all, - the silver-haired maid hums.
- Yes, I know but what if it ends badly? Like... really really badly... What if this poses a threat to all of you? - Rukia cranes her neck back to look at her.
- I'm pretty sure things won't go to that level, you are a trained warrior yourself, you can fight and defend yourself...
- But not as much as others, professional male warriors who have been fighting and training their whole lives...
- Nevertheless, you have been training quite diligently and vigorously for these past years. There's no way you won't at least cut him, right?
- Oh, I wanna tear that fucking mask off of his face and see what's inside. - Rukia seethes, - What do you think is hiding inside it, anyway?
- A man who likes to play dirty from the shadows? - Isane replies calmly.
- That's true. He can't even be called a man to be honest. A man is someone like Lord Byakuya... and Ashido, Renji, Kira, my brothers warriors, even.. - Rukia makes a pause. Isane looks at her: there's a strange look on Rukia's face, she seems to be lost in thought.
- Even?
- ....Nevermind... - Rukia suddenly shakes her head and frowns. Then immediately submerges into the water for several seconds.
Confusion is soon replaced by a knowing smile. Isane chuckles and shakes her head, waiting for Rukia to reemerge from her short dive.
- What about General Kurosaki? I think he can also be called a man, - Isane tries her shot, looking at the young princess from her peripheral vision in hopes of trying to catch her reaction. It works - she notices Rukia startling, almost jolting forward in the bathtub.
- What about him? - the silver-haired maid notices how the young princess tries to feign disinterest. The maid sees the princess failing to do so, which causes her best to contain a chuckle.
- Don't you think he can be called a man as well? - Isane continues as if it's nothing serious, just a casual talk.
- I haven't known him long enough to call him so yet. - Rukia mumbles, but Isane doesn't miss a small color rising to the princess' cheeks - or maybe it's the result of her being in hot water.
Isane tries to follow the experiment and push her further for an answer - How could she miss this chance when the entire courtroom had witnessed their undeniable sexual tension and shameless indirect flirting?
- Well, I think he managed to prove himself worthy... at least he listened to you didn't he?
- I guess so... - the young princess simply shrugs.
- And he was very respectful...
- He had no other choice. For his very own sake he should have been, - Rukia massages her neck.
- But he could not have been though, just saying, - Isane chooses a careful tone, - After all, he's from an enemy's side, under Lord Aarurieri's subordination as well, he could as well be instructed to act arrogantly towards you.
- The fact that he is under his bastard master's subordination doesn't mean that he resembles his bastard master , -Rukia purses her lips.
Isane raises her eyebrow with a smile, - I didn't say he is, he "could" be, hypothetically speaking.
- I guess... - Rukia voices her musing but then quickly shakes her head to get rid of the thoughts, - But that has nothing to do with me after all, I don't have to worry or think if he is a true man or not. And point aside, why does it matter, why did you even bring him up?
- Just a hunch. He seemed quite a decent fellow to me, - Isane turns around and feigns disinterest.
- If you liked him that much, you can have him, if I win. I will personally gift him to you. - this time a certain bitterness fuses into Rukia's tone.
Isane can't contain the laugh this time. This startles Rukia, turning to look at her confused.
- What's the matter?
- Oh nothing, your highness. Forgive me, I'm just curious why you decided that I liked him that way?
- I don't know? Maybe because you brought him up and talked about him in that context?
- What context?
- Him being a good fellow and shit...
- I just expressed my opinion, that's all... -Isane puts her hands up in a defence, - I just thought that when you said a moment ago that him being under his evil master's subordination did not necessarily mean that he could be evil himself from the inside, gave me an idea...
- An idea of what? - Rukia bites back an answer.
- That he didn't leave a bad impression on you? - Isane offers her an awkward smile.
- What... - Rukia frowns and opens her mouth, - Why does that even matter. He is no one, at the end of the day he is just a random warrior who belongs to the enemy side and we all should pray that he and his henchmen don't stay like that, especially him - have you heard the rumours about him? Being the secret, deadly weapon of Hueco Mundo. A living hollow on the battlefield, - Rukia shakes her head at the thought, - I'd rather have him on our side than be a slow-ticking bomb on the other side.
- Well yeah, of course - Isane agrees, yet another chuckle escapes her.
- Why are you laughing? What's so funny this time? - Rukia groans and perches her hands atop of the bathtub.
- I'm sorry, please forgive me, it's nothing, - Isane quickly bows and turns around, occupying herself with the flower vase.
Rukia raises her eyebrow.
- Isane? - Rukia stretches the last syllable.
- It's nothing, I promise, - Isane calls out in a sing-song manner.
Rukia sighs and shakes her head.
- Give me my loofah.
- Yes, princess.
As Rukia starts washing and scrubbing her back, with Isane helping her,the princess picks up the conversation from where it had paused:
- Instead of worrying about that orange-haired freak ... What's with that hair anyway, is that even natural?
- I have no idea, princess. Maybe those are rare genes and he is not originally from Hueco Mundo? Since the biological genkme of that place is dominated by the dark-haired population.
- Hm, true but anyways, ugh, don't mention him again, I'll lose my thread of thoughts!
- Ok, sorry again.
- What I want to say is this is a matter of life-and-death. God forbid they pull out some strange or unexpected shit before the duel or during it and take my own victory straight from the beginning.
- That would be awful, princess.
- I know... preposterous... but expected from someone like that metal-head freak.
- It's just... -her tone suddenly drops... - if I lose, I will never forgive myself... I don't know what came over me, quite frankly.
- I did think., I scrutinized every detail. Maybe I should have listened to the court.
- No, princess, you were not brought up like that.
- You ... ok... even though I worry about your decision, Im proud that you offered him a counter-attack like that - that was truly a brilliant strategic move, even for me, as a mere servant without
- You know you are anything but a mere servant - afte rall you were trained by Lady Unohana herself.
- Well, yes, but... I mean political-wise - they should really be afraid of you instead, you know.
- You are just being a flatterer right now... and in a bad way....
- Not in the least - you know I would die than lie to you, your highness.
- Ok, sorry... that was rude of me, - Rukia apologizes.
Isane shakes her head and smiles with a sigh, - It's ok, but please, believe me when i say that it was the best outcome of this situation - half of the court is on your side, that's a brilliant result for now!
- Would have been better with a 100% result... but that won't happen. Not until me and my sister are around here.
Isane hesitates for a moment, thinking of sentences for a rebuttal, however Rukia cuts her first:
- I just don't want to disappoint brother Byakuya, Isane, do you understand? Before the duel I have to worry about what his reactions hall be, what if he gets angry at me, kicks me out,
- Princess Rukia, come on! Do you even hear yourself? That won't happen in a million years!
- But I fear everything - what if he doesn't let me go, goes to the duel himself... what if the war starts earlier... what if he won't come.
- Princess Rukia... please... don't overthink like that.
- And then Hisana will get upset. She is the last person on earth I want to see upset and worried, she deserves all that this world has to offer. I will never forgive myself if my action puts her into further stress and danger from. It will be unjust, to say the least. If there's anyone I don't want to disappoint in the first place, it's her... - Rukia feels anxiety welling up in her chest, the tears threatening to rush from her eyes, however
- Who said anything about disappointing? - the third delicate and timid voice of a woman joins the conversation. Both Rukia and Isane turn towards its source to find a woman dressed in a pink haori kimono, standing at the entrance, smiling warmly. With her shoulder-length hair let loose, two "rebellious" strands in front of her hair and a face that resembles the young princess like two similar peas in a pod.
- Nee-chan, - Rukia gasps at the sight of his sister and sits up in the bathtub.
- My Queen, - Isane stops her work and kneels to greet the newcomer.
- Isane, please, I told you not to do that in private, - Hisana coos at Isane as she walks up to them.
- Hisana, why are you here? You need to be in your room, resting. Why are you up? - Rukia raises herself from the tub to stand up.
- I was awake when Izuru checked up on me. I heard you attended an important political meeting and I rushed to see you as soon as you dismissed the court. I was told you'd be here.. no, stay inside, - Hisana urges Rukia to descend back into the tub. The younger sister ignores Hisana's plea and holds onto the side of the tub to step out of it until she feels Hisana's hands on her shoulders.
- Stay, Rukia.... - Hisana repeats delicately.
- Isane, bring a blanket for her...
- No, don't bother please, - but it's too late because Isane is quickly wrapping a warm wool blanket on the queen's back, fixating it
- Ah, you two never listen to me
- Because you don't listen to us, nee-chan - Rukia positions herself comfortably into the tub, leaning on the side.
- What did I tell you - who should the young listen to in the first place?
- To the eldest... to you... - Rukia pouts in defeat.
- Good girl... Now, - Hisana caresses Rukia's wet hair, - tell me, how did the meeting go? Nobody told me anything in detail, just a short "everything went well".
- Be careful, don't get wet, - the young princess murmurs in an answer.
- Don't treat me like a frail being, Rukia-chan. You know that wounds my heart, - Hisana coos at her and applies slight pressure on the scalp, moving it in circular motions. This causes Rukia to let out a soft sigh, slipping further into the bathtub.
- I just want you to be comfortable, that's all - the younger sibling sighs.
- I know but right now you need to relax. I could feel your tension from the door, - Hisana moves to other parts of Rukia's head, murmuring softly. Her voice, always so warm, delicate and tender, brings an utmost sense of comfort, protection and solace to Rukia. Despite being an adult now, with Hisana she always turns into a small baby, indulging in every attention her sister provides.
- I give you one chance to guess who demanded an urgent audience with me, - Rukia starts.
Hisana shares a quick glance with Isane, who nods in a gruesome manner. Hisana's mouth presses into a thin line.
- Hmmm... I wonder... - Hisana feigns a pensive tone, - Could it be Ukitake-san? His long-promised visit is way overdue already...
- I wish it was him, nee-chan, - Rukia exhales, - it's that bastard Aaroniero Aarurieri.
- Language, little one - Hisana tries to control her reaction, - Again?
- Yes... but this time he was not the one who graced us with his visit, but his general. - Rukia shifts slightly, tilting her head to give Hisana better access to her desired spot.
- Really? Who was it?
- Some moron called Ichigo Kurosaki, his general. - Rukia huffs.
- Is that so? What did he say?
- He said that his master is deaf and stupid and can't take no for an answer.
Hisana's eyebrows raise up in confusion, - So directly?
- No... - Rukia replies and slightly moves her head forward so Hisana can reach the slight twists in her neck, - They posed an ultimatum to us - either I marry that monster or they declare a war on us.
Hisana's movements stop. Rukia turns her head so she can see her sister's reaction. Hisana is silent, her face showing a mix of surprise, worry and confusion.
- After two rejections?
- I know, right? This.. this is horrifying, to say the least. And you should have seen the way he talked to us during those two meetings - no, no, it's good that you didn't see him. He can bring nightmares just by looking at him, - Rukia shakes her head
- And Lord Byakuya wasn't even present, oh God. You should have woken me, I would have talked to him, Rukia
- No Hisana, it was in the whole court's favor that he didn't meet you. Not that I would have allowed anyone myself as well but you perfectly know, brother Byakuya would have killed the whole court if they dared as little as to disturb you.
Hisana lets out a defeated sigh, - Sometimes I worry that Lord Byakuya will antagonize the whole court and household just for me and to say that I worry about that, would be the biggest understatement.
- No Hisana, you should not. You deserve all the best, brother Byakuya is doing the right thing - half of the court are nothing more than a bunch of evil, stuck-up snobs who have not even experienced any proper human emotion in their lives, nor do they experience it.
- Rukia, please don't say that...
- But it's the truth, here, Isane will serve as a witness, right Isane?
It takes certain seconds for Isane to recover her puzzled stare and nod enthusiastically, - Y-yes, your majesty...
- Oh please, Isane, not you too, - Hisana sighs and shakes her head, standing up to move to the other side of the tub.
- Anyone who has known and seen you at least once, will say that you are worthy of the title, this throne, the respect, the admiration - Hisana, you deserve all the love in this world and not the contempt from this court. I'm just so glad that a man like brother Byakuya is there to appreciate and love you the way you were always meant to be.
- Rukia, please...
- No, I'm sorry, but I won't hear any arguments for you on this matter. - Rukia wipes two insolent angry tears that skipped her eyes and slips into the bathtub.
Hisana sighs and exchanges another glance with Isane who offers her a sympathetic smile. The Queen takes a bamboo comb and starts combing through Rukia's long raven hair.
- Tell me, how did the meeting go, little one?
- It was fine... that stupid general brought me the message of ultimatum from his evil master.
- Ok and how did you respond?
Rukia doesn't answer for awhile, - I refused it, partially. Instead I challenged him to a duel.
Hisana stops her movements and cranes her head to look at Rukia. When the younger monarch doesn't meet her gaze, nor answer, Hisana delicately puts her finger under Rukia's chin and moves it towards her so they can face each other. This works, however Rukia's eyes are still downcast.
- You did what? - Hisana repeats carefully, yet there is an undeniable concern in her voice.
- I challenged him to a duel, - Rukia repeats in a quieter voice.
- The deadly duel?
- Yes...
- But why, Rukia? - there's a tone of reprimand in her voice.
- Because he needs to be punished for his arrogance and insolence... he disrespected not only me but brother Byakuya as well, - Rukia deliberately leaves out Hisana's name.
Hisana is lost for words. She opens her motuh twice for a retort however nothing comes out of her.
- It was the most logical decision, nee-chan. Don't worry, I racked my brains over it, the court agreed.
- Really?
- Half of them.. but yes.. It was an urgent matter, the general had to return with an answer till the end of the day, - Rukia keeps her gaze away.
Hisana stares at her sister for an agonizingly long moment.
- When and where will it be?
- In a week, at the bordering village of Dangai. It separates Hueco Mundo from Soul Society.
- Who will be present?
- We agreed on a small army to avoid casualties and keep it strictly under control. One second for each principal, maximum five additional representatives in each party, seven in total. It will be a traditional sword-fight. Ashido-san will be my second, the court chose Hachi as the judge.
- Good choice, -Hisana approves with a nod, - What did you offer him?
- If I lose, I will marry him, if he loses, he will surrender his whole castle with the personnel to me and be under my subordination till his last days.
- How vicious will it be?
- Until either of the party is seriously wounded or dead.
Hisana can't contain a horrified gasp which escapes her mouth. She looks at Isane, in hopes of hearing something neutralizing but Isane's eyes are also downcast in a dejected-manner.
- You can scold me, I know, I acted stupidly... - Rukia murmurs, - But Hisana... I had no other choice - I would never willingly commit myself in a relationship with him, nor would I mindlessly engage in an armed conflict. This concerns me, before the kingdom, I have to settle it myself. I thought I would buy some time with this until brother Byakuya would return and would avoid an immediate - moreover when that fucker...
- Rukia! - Hisana's delicately serious voice interrupts her.
- Sorry, but that's what he deserves, - Rukia spits and continues in an agitated voice, - Moreover when Lord Aarurieri demanded the answer immediately. Ashido-san agreed with me, I got an approval from half of the court, Hisana, I couldn't achieve more, I'm sorry, I thought I did the right thing but now I think I fucked up, I put the whole household in nation, especially you, Hisana. Oh God, what will happen now, I will definitely lose, the war will start because of me. I'm so sorry - and Rukia bursts in tears, sobbing uncontrollably.
- Rukia... - Hisana tries to hug Rukia but the bathtub acts as a hindrance for her action, so she immediately calls Isane to bring her the towel.
- Get out of the shower, Rukia, please, - she tells Rukia, who refuses.
- Come to me, Rukia... you will catch a cold, the water has cooled off already, - Hisana tries another time. After a hesitant silence, Rukia tries to stand up, almost falling in the way, Isane and Hisana helping her to safely get out of the shower, Hisana immediately wrapping her in the towel, Isane putting the second warmer layer on top. Hisana takes Rukia to the closest chaise and sits down, pulling Rukia in her hug.
- I'm so afraid, Hisana... What if I lose? What if I die?
- You won't die, Rukia. Please don't think that.
- But he's strong, the 9th in rank in his kingdom...
- That doesn't' guarantee anything, we have known countless stories where those with physical and skill disadvantages have taken victory form their stronger opponents, calm down, - Hisana rocks Rukia in her arms, helping her to lay fully on the chaise, - Plus, thankfully, you are already skilled in sword-fighting with your Sode-no-Shiryaki.
- It's not enough.
- I think it is, - Hisana kisses Rukia's forehead, - You have become far more skilled than you are aware of, my little bunny. You underestimate yourself, I wouldn't lie to you now, would I? I have seen everything with my own eyes.
Hearing her favorite term of endearment, Rukia takes a deep breath and starts calming down, stilling in Hisana's embrace, her sobs die down to quiet whimpers. Hisana continues rocking her in her arms.
- If you worry about fear, then I have told you countless times, fear is a primal part of our being. We can't fully get rid of it - neither should we succumb to it. It's the Kuchiki household's moral imperative to always be brave, courageous and fearless, never letting fear touch their hearts. That is admirable indeed however we must not forget that we are human, emotions such as fear make us human and vulnerable and that's ok - we can't be perfect - but our imperfections determine our value and perfect versions of ourselves.
- But you are perfect, Lord Byakuya is perfect.
- We are not, Rukia. We have our own insecurities as well... Even Lord Byakuya.
- Really? - Rukia perches up to look at her sister.
- You wouldn't know... - Hisana winks at her, - it's not really an insecurity, at least for me, more like a matter of personal preference. At least I don't consider it a minus, let's say. But nevertheless shh... it should be a secret, pretend I didn't say it - she whispers to her.
- I bet it's regarding you, otherwise I wouldn't believe it ,- Rukia grumbles but a smile slips into her mouth, - Ok, I'll keep it. You should too, Isane - she calls out to the maid who has been watching the sweet interaction from afar. Isane quickly bows and gives a promise.
Hisana chuckles and tightens her hug on Rukia, - So, promise me, that you won't antagonize yourself and overthink about this matter. You already did what had to be done. Nothing happens without a reason and believe me, Lord Byakuya will understand and support your decision.
- For your sake, - Rukia grumbles.
- Not in the least, Rukia. And you know it.
Rukia turns her head away, not returning a reply.
- Not agreeing immediately to the decision, raising your own ultimatum and conditions and giving them a hard time, especially a moral challenge? That's more Kuchiki-like than you can imagine.
- Really?
- Isane, tell her, - Hisana sighs, waiting for approval.
- She is right, princess Rukia, - Isane quickly nods.
- You are being a flatterer, Isane
- She is not! - Hisana sides with Isane, standing up for her.
- Ugh.. I will believe it when I hear it from his mouth, - Rukia turns her head away, - Which he won't say in a hundred years.
- I promise you that he will, my little bunny, - Hisana kisses Rukia's cheek.
- For your sake though. Sometimes I think his entire world revolves on you and you only.
Hisana lets out a chuckle and shakes his head, - Do you still think that he is "stealing" my attention from you?
- No...it's a good thing that he pampers you, - Rukia shakes her head.
Hisana smirks, - I promise I will say absolutely the same thing once your cavalier shows up and showers you with love and attention.
- No... that won't happen...
- Why not?
- I don't know... I don't think I will find someone worthy enough of love... or someone who puts up with my attitude.
- Oh but you have the best attitude, fit for a Queen - you are strong, confident, dignified, principal... much better than I am...
- Don't say that.
- Only if you promise not to downgrade yourself like that.
- Fine...
- Anyways, tell me what the general was like... I heard you guys had an interesting talk? - HIsana caresses Rukia's head.
Rukia stills in Hisana's embrace and peeks at Isane from the side, who catches her gaze and quickly moves her head away, feigning a special interest in cleaning an already polished marble jar.
- Somewhat....
- What was he like?
- Meh... - Rukia shrugs, still not facing her sister, - average for a general, with freaky, stupid orange hair though.
- Oh really?
- Yeah, I have never seen anything like that. Didn't believe such a color existed for hair. It's like bathed in tangerines and carrots.
- Maybe he dyed it.
- Doubt it, I looked closely and it's definitely not a wig.
- Oh? You were that close to him? - there's a tease in Hisana's voice.
- N-no! He just happened to be too close when he greeted me, I mean he was kneeling then I ordered him to stand up and it happened that he was close to my proximity and it just hit my eyes! I wasn't ogling him
- I didn't say you were, - Hisana coos at her. - Was he at least respectful?
- Kinda...
- That's nice to hear. How old do you think he is?
- About my age? Maybe a few years older, I don't know..
- Aha... - Hisana chuckles and then prepares the "bombshell" - Is he, by any chance, attractive?
- No! not in the least! - Rukia quickly wiggles out of Hisana's hug to show her protest, - He has the weird uniform, the strangest orange hair, always frowning or serious, not showing even the slightest difference in his expression. He is the strangest man I have seen, definitely not a handsome person.
- So he is as bad as Aaroniero?
- What? No, nobody can be as bad as him. Well, ok, he is not ugly, you can look at him the second time, but that's it!
- Okay, okay, I trust you, - Hisana softens his gold onto Rukia so she can move the strands of her wet hair away from the face, - It's just, well, I wanted to hear your thoughts. From what I know about that young man is that he is one of the strongest warriors of his kingdom, a true force to be reckoned with and a strong pillar for his master. Despite being an enemy, I have heard some positive info about him, that's all. Some even say he is quite good and decent material for a bachelor... -Hisana trails off.
- Well, I don't care. Those who want him can have him, a general isn't suitable to a royal after all, - Rukia clutches the towels closer to her body.
- I never said anything about him marrying a princess. If, of course, he isn't rumored already to be in a relationship with one, - Hisana says and motions Rukia to come to her so she can start drying her, just as she used to when she was little. Hisana would bathe, dry and dress her afterwards herself, this being one of their most intimate rituals Hisana didn't want to give up, despite needing a help herself in it. A long time had passed since she had done so, Isane assisting a teenage princess in this process, especially in the last years due to Hisana's failed pregnancies.
Rukia lets Hisana do it, she revels in it, feeling like a spoiled younger sister once again. She uses this time to defend herself from the talk about Kurosaki.
- How should I know, I don't give two flying fricks about him, - the princess frowns pouting.
- Rukia, language, - Hisana scolds her again.
- Why are you all pestering me about him anyway? What's the big deal? We just had a talk, that's it, it's not like we flirted or he proposed!
- Oh, nothing, my little bunny, - Hisana chuckles at Rukia's last sentence, - It's just... a little birdie secretly chirped to me that General Kurosaki couldn't take his eyes off of you, so I wanted to hear your side of the story.
- Well, - Rukia blushes, - How should I know, I wasn't looking at him all the time. It's not my fault he rushed me out of bed and was late to the meeting and you know I can't stand it when I'm late anywhere.
- You know what they say about that: "The Queen is never late, everyone else is just early"
- Whatever. He didn't even give me the time to dress properly.
Hisana stops and looks at her expectantly - What did you wear?
Rukia doesn't rush to answer.
- Nothing... - she murmurs
- Huh?
- I mean... I just draped the bed covers on top of my nightgown, ok? - Rukia avoids Hisana's gaze.
Hisana looks at Isane in hopes of finding that the truth was the opposite, however the maid's silence and an awkward smile proves Rukia's words to be true.
- You know if Lord Byakuya hears about it, you will be in trouble, little princess, - Hisana raises her eyebrow.
- It's not like he can change anything now... - Rukia pouts.
- But someone will definitely tell him..
- I can bribe the court? - the young pricess offers her signature cheeky smile.
- Rukia Kuchiki! That's enough hooliganism for today! - the Queen delicately slaps Rukia on her behind, putting on the best frown she can muster. It still comes out as an adorable gesture though.
- Sorry - the younf princess murmurs.
Hisana sighs and shakes her head.
- Ok, I'm sorry for teasing you so much about him, now, let's get you dried...
- It's not that he is bad... I don't know what to say.
Rukia delays her answer but in the end still resumes the talk about Kurosaki:
- He seemed like an interesting person... we talked in his native language, he seems to not agree with his master decision. That confused me, i have never seen anyone like him, who opposes his master's decisions yet acts upon them
- Sometimes we can't control the things beyond our scope of abilities, Rukia, - Hisana starts removing the towels off Rukia's body so she can moisturize with the lotion made out of flowers. Isane brings the jar to Rukia.
- He told me he has twin sisters... yet he can't protect them fully...
- Is it because of Lord Aaroniero? - Hisana motions Rukia to raise her hands up so she can be fully dried.
- I do, I didn't dwell too much on it...
- Yet he intrigued me, he doesn't seem like a cruel man, even though his reputation is anything but, - Rukia replies while covering her body with the lotion.
- But in the end it doesn't matter - he is on the enemy's side and he shouldn't matter. I only think about repaying brother Byakuya's favor and if the heavens allow, I will win, take over their whole kingdom and get ahold of Kurosaki as an important war-power for my brother, that's all.
Hisana smiles at her and hugs her.
- You will not only win and be a wonderful leader, you will also gain international respect from the elders, my little bunny. I promise...
- Really? You think so?
- Yes, because I believe you can, we know you can.
Rukia beams at her sister, swelling with pride and joy.
- And also, you will find your prince, trust me, someone who will cherish you like Lord Byakuya loves me, and you will be the most spoiled wife and mother in the world and you will have beautiful, strong healthy children, - Hisana leans to plant a soft kiss on Rukia's tummy and softly caresses it. Rukia feels her heart flutter and a soft blush covers her cheeks,
- I don't care about that too much to be honest... - the young princess pots.
Hisana doesn't argue, just shares a knowing smile with Isane, - Only when the right time comes. She motions the maid to bring the hadajuban and koshimaki to wear inside the kimono.
- Hisana... can I... sleep in your room tonight? - Rukia carefully asks.
The queen stops dressing her young sister and looks at her in disbelief.
- It's just... I missed you... and I don't wanna be alone with my thoughts tonight... - Rukia looks away.
- Oh Rukia, you know I would never refuse you on such a request, - Hisana embraces her little sister with joy, - It's been so long. I thought you never would never ask again...
- And I missed your fairytales...
- Of course, little bunny. Anything for you. It will be just like old times.
Isane watches the wholesome, heartwarming interaction between the two sisters with a sympathetic smile.
- Isane, help me dress her, please, - Hisana calls out to her.
- Yes, my Queen.
Later that night, when two sisters go to sleep in Hisana's bed, the older sister spooning the younger from behind, the young princess promises her older sister:
"I swear I won't let anyone hurt you, Hisana. I swear I will protect you."
Chapter 3: The messengers (a "stoic" brother , an immoral enemy and an ally in the making)
Summary:
Ashido Kanō intervenes the Central 46 meeting, demanding to see Byakuya Kuchiki to notify him of the urgent news regarding Rukia's duel. Needless to say, Byakuya immediately leaves the meeting.
On the other hand, Kurosaki Ichigo also delivers the news to Lord Aaroniero who, surprisingly, accepts the offer. Ichigo realizes how truly evil his master is.
Ichigo now knows that things are about to change soon.
And he knows which side he will choose.
That night, Ichigo dreams of Rukia for the first time.
Notes:
I split this chapter from the previous one. This was supposed to be about 2000 words but shot up at 6800, yay :D This will be a bit "delicious" chapter, filled with a variety of emotions.
I wanted to post this quickly but my country's football team had a historical win and advancement to 1/8 finals at FIFA EURO 2024 and I was full of emotions. In honor of their victory, I'm putting this chapter out today! :D
Trigger warnings: very offensive and derogatory talk from Aaroniero towards Rukia.
Also, since original Aaroniero is basically, well, two creepy heads floating in the jar, I thought of making him with a split-person disorder here and the italics will feature the "squeaky" side.
We will have a "delicious" chapter ahead - protective husband and brother Byakuya who goes berserk at the thought of his lovely girls being in danger and an equally perturbed Ichigo about Rukia ;) plus Ichigo with bunnies, yay! (that moment will be important for later!)
A bit of nsfw towards the end, hehe - Ichigo dreams of Rukia after all ;)
Enjoy!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
It takes Ashido Kanō thirty-three hours instead of thirty-seven to reach Central 46, flying at the speed of the north-west wind, with his stallion known in the kingdom as the "black fury of speed".
At arrival he finds that the Central 46 court with all the captains and nobles from all thirteen lands and prefectures of the entire Soul Society are still present at an important meeting. This doesn't stop Ashido from demanding an immediate audience with Lord Byakuya.
Two guards standing at the door stop him immediately. Ashido braces himself for the upcoming arguing.
- Tell Lord Byakuya that it's a matter of utmost urgency, straight from the Kuchiki castle, at the behest of princess Rukia.
- Who the hell might you be? - the guard on the left looks at him in contempt and slight disgust. He clearly seems to be in charge.
- My name is Ashido Kanō, I'm the second commander-in-chief of Lord Byakuya's army, - Ashido replies in a calm, yet resolute tone.
The guards eye him warily, scrutinizing his form and hollow masks on the fur, - Entering during the court meeting is strictly forbidden.
- Consider this as a matter of life-and-death, I need to see him immediately, - Ashido's already authoritative tone becomes even more demanding.
- Not a chance, - the second guard joins the conversation. Ashido moves his gaze towards him, which causes the second guard to flinch and cower slightly.
- You have to wait. The orders are orders. Otherwise, we will have to kick you out, - the first guard barks back at the newcomer.
- If you won't let me enter, I will trespass myself and none of you will be conscious enough to stop me - Ashido looms over him, quickly dwarfing the medium-sized guard with his height, - A quick audience, a matter of life and death... especially if the consequences will affect the Central 46 as well.
The tension lasts for several seconds until the "chief one" gives up, - Fine, wait here, - he throws a curt answer and steps inside.
The court is currently discussing the matters of the tenth kingdom, namedly appointing a new leader since it has been operating with a de-facto leader for a long time now. The previous lord had disappeared due to unexpected events and was currently labelled as "missing-in-action". Therefore, its rulership was assigned to the closest and strongest land, namedly Byakuya Kuchiki himself. The candidate for the leader's position has been circulating around the warrior from Byakuya's army, the icy-prodigy Toushiro Hitsugaya who has been considered at the position for quite a while already. Since he has reached the desirable age of fifteen, despite his height that often gets him mistaken for a child, he is ready to take the honourable challenge of a leader.
When the guard enters, he finds the court of the strongest warriors of the soul society altogether - the nobles, the captains and leaders with their lieutenants or the commanders-in-chief, twelve lords/captains with two lieutenants and/or high-position seats, head captain Yamamoto with his lieutenant, twenty-five people in total. Even though the guard has met all of them together before, he feels like a tiny worm under the gaze of the Thirty sets of eyes all directed at him.
- What's the matter, Kawabata? I think I made myself clear to not disrupt the meeting unless called, - the head captain Yamamoto's voice booms from across the hall.
The man feels a wave of panic cross his heart but he still gathers his courage - it's funny how just a minute ago he was acting all dominant and authoritative with Ashido and now his heart might faint.
- Y-yes, your lordship, however there is a visitor here, he is demanding to see Lord Byakuya...
He looks at Lord Byakuya who doesn't even spare a tilt of his head at him, just a movement of icy-cold gaze towards his direction, perpetual deadpan adorning his face.
- I'm busy - Byakuya "graces" him with a curt reply.
Kawabata tries again.
- I know s-sir, my sincerest apologies, however he said that-...
- Don't make me repeat myself... - Byakuya says and turns his head away, signaling him that the conversation is over.
The man's heart skips a beat - this is no good.
- Leave us, tell them to wait until we are finished - the head captain Yamamoto hits the final nail to the rejection.
He looks at the other captains, some not even bothering to spare a glance with him, he notices the closest one's, Juushiro Ukitake's sympathetic smile and a slight nod, urging him to obey.
- I'm sorry, your lordships, my deepest apologies - he bows his head ninety degrees and exits without turning his back to them.
When he steps out, he sees an equally frightening Ashido kano.
- Can I enter?
- N-no, sir. Both Lord Byakuya and Head Captain Yamamoto strictly denied your entrance, you need to wait...
- I think I made myself clear that it's of utmost importance, - Ashido dangerously looms over him, - I travelled thirty-three hours without rest here to deliver the news, do you realize the gravity of the situation? Did you at least deliver my message to the lordship?
- Well I tried, okay?! - Kawabata exclaims in anger,- They wouldn't give me enough time, they immediately cut me off, Lord Byakyua didn't even spare me a glance, by the way!
- So you didn't, - Ashido blinks slowly at him, disappointment visible in his eyes, - I repeat, upon Princess Rukia's urgent behest I'm here to deliver the message to Lord Byakuya. I won't leave until I talk to him!
- So wait then! - Kawabata throws him a sarcastic reply.
- I won't. You'd better get inside and repeat it just as I told you, word by word. - Ashido enunciates the last part of the sentence.
- If I lose my job, I will make sure you and your lord pay for it, - Kawabata points his index finger at him in anger and then turns around but he's pinned against the door quickly:
- I would like to see you try... - Ashido emits a controlled growl.
Kawabata tries to swallow the fear in his throat and nods in fear.
He takes a deep breath and enters the hall again.
- S-sir.... my sincerest apologies...
- You again?! How dare you? - Yamamoto slams his hand on the table.
- Sir, please listen to me, it's urgent...
- I don't care how urgent it is, you already got our answer. Get lost and don't let anyone in, or I will slice your throat myself - Yamamoto roars.
- But he traveled for thirty-three hours. He needs to see Lord Byakuya immediately... - Kawabata's voice is reduced to a simple, pathetic mewl.
- He can as well wait for another one, I will count to three and if I still see you here, I will personally send you the wrath of my Ryujinjakka and it will be the last thing you see in this life!
The man hesitates for a second, looking at Byakuya who doesn't even spare him a glance, keeping his gaze towards the head captain's direction, however not directly looking at the long-bearded old man.
He opens his mouth twice to say something, however he hears a delicate baritone from the left, it's the lord of the eighth land, Kyoraku Shunsui.
- Kawabata-san, it's best if you leave us now...
The man closes his eyes and feels the tears threatening his eyes. He gives up, nods, bows and exits the room, offering another series of profound apologies in the way.
When he steps outside, he finds Ashido Kano's burning gaze.
- They won't ... - the man croaks out but Ashido Kanō doesn't let him finish, instead rushing past him, even pushing him aside to step into the courtroom himself.
- Ashido-san, wait, no... - the man calls out but it falls upon deaf ears.
Ashido opens the door a bit forcedly and quickly, causing it to almost crash at the opposite side.
This earns him the full attention from the court.... even from Lord Byakuya.
- HOW DARE YOU! - Yamamoto rises to his feet as his roar echoes across the hall.
- LORD BYAKUYA! - Ashido's equally loud voice still manages to cancel out the head captain's one. He achieves the result, Byakuya's face turns at the familiar voice, a slight confusion and recognition crossing his expression.
- Ashido Kanō, - he acknowledges his second lieutenant with a slight tilt of his head.
- Forgive me, sir, for this unexpected and insolent interruption, - and Ashido kneels on one knee, bowing, - Forgive me, your Lord and Ladyships.
- Who the hell are you! - Yamamoto's voice booms, - Kawabata, Takahashi! How did you let him in!
- I.. I...am so sorry , your lordship, please forgive me, we couldn't stop him, - the guards rush in, falling to their knees and offering the lowest bow to the head captain.
- Guards! - Yamamoto booms but suddenly Byakuya raises his left hand in the air which causes Yamamoto's uproar to falter.
- What is it? - Byakuya asks with his classical deadpan - Did you travel all the way from the castle?
- Yes, my lord, that's true... - Ashido looks up at him, - I am here by the utmost urgent behest from Princess Rukia herself.
Byakuya shoots up from his seat, almost knocking the chair behind. All eyes are on him now, startled by this rare occurence of Byakuya showing a drastic emotion or a movement outside of the battle.
- What happened? Is Hisana alright? - a barely-visible worried tone slips into his usually-controlled voice.
- Yes, my Lord, the Queen is doing fine, don't worry. Something else happened though...
- What is it? Does it concern Rukia?
- Yes, my lord. Lord Aaronieo Aarurieri sent his general with the message last morning for an unexpected visit. They are posing an ultimatum to the Kuchiki castle, demanding an answer at the end of the day, as of yesterday, that is.
This causes a couple of gasps and quiet murmurs to arise in the court.
- What kind of ultimatum? - Byakuya's voice is back to his usual apathy, however a palpable tension seeps into it.
- If he doesn't have princess Rukia's hand in marriage, then he proclaims their kingdom as official enemies of the Kuchiki castle, thus declaring a war on us.
- What? - Yamamoto's voice booms. His shock is echoed into several other captains' and lieutenants' expressions as well. Byakuya doesn't reply, however a silent shock and horror crosses his eyes, his face still unchanged.
- Is this a joke, boy? - Yamamoto roars, - What are you saying?
- No, your lordship. I'm afraid it's the truth, - Ashido lowers his head.
- How could this happen? Did you not talk to him, Byakuya? - Yamamoto addresses the Kuchiki king.
- I assure you, your lordship, that I, as well as Rukia in person, negated the offer, twice even, - Byakuya replies in a strained voice.
- Clearly not enough. This is unforgivable, a war? Over some failed marriage proposal at that?
Byakuya glances at Yamamoto. The old man refrains from another sentence, his breath cutting short halfway. Byakuya is clearly warning him to avoid the probably insinuated disrespect towards Rukia's address. Yamamoto closes his eyes and presses it into a thin line.
- What else did he say? - Byakuya turns back to Ashido.
- It was the general who brought the news written within the scroll.
- Kurosaki Ichigo? - Byakuya makes a guess.
- Exactly my lord...
This causes another wave of quiet murmurs to arise, upon the recognition of the name of one of the arch nemesis of Soul Society.
- Who met him?
- Princess Rukia herself, your majesty, along with the court. Her Majesty, however, already sent him back with an answer .
- All by herself? How brave - Kyoraku Shunsui shakes his head, chuckling to express his impression.
Byakuya's face demands an answer in a calmed, yet desperate manner: - What did she say?
- She partially accepted it, however she offered him a choice of her own...
- A choice of her own? - Byakuya's right eyebrow shoots up. This rarely happens.
- Yes, my lord. She challenged him to a duel to protect her honor and hand in marriage herself, posing a counter-ultimatum that if she loses, she will marry him but if she wins, lord Aaroniero will willingly surrender his whole land to him and be under her subordination his whole remaining life, as well as anything and anyone under his rulership.
There is a pregnant tension and simene, everyone seemingly holding their breaths until the shock explodes:
- Is this allowed? - the Lord of the ninth castle, Kensei Muguruma frowns.
- What the hell, - the leader of the second land, the chief of the stealth force, Soi Fon seethes in a low voice.
- That sounds like fun, - the eleventh commander Zaraki Kenpachi smirks in satisfaction.
- I have been planning to get my hand on Aarurieri's head for a long time now, - the lord of the twelfth kingdom, Mayuri Kurotsuchi chuckles to himself.
- She did that? - Toushiro Hitsugaya and Hisagi Shuuhei exchange their perplexed gazes.
- Byakuya? Did you instruct her to do this? - Yamamoto can not hide his rage.
- Damn, I always liked that girl... I wouldn't have come up with that kind of a decision myself. Would you, Ukitake? - Shunsui chuckles and nudges a silver long-haired captain on his right.
- Our Rukia did that?... who would have thought, - Ukitake mumbles in shock, shaking his head in bewilderment.
- Is that true? - Byakuya asks with a seemingly unaffected manner.
- Yes my lord, I was present there. This is just a short report, the rest, however, is explained in detail by princess Rukia herself, - the sangria-haired lieutenant doesn't wait for permission to stand up as he walks to Byakuya himself. Kneeling, Ashido offers him the scroll which the Kuchiki Lord opens immediately, skimming over its content.
- Head Captain, as this matter demands my presence. I have to excuse myself immediately and leave the meeting, - Byakuya bows to Yamamoto and steps out of his seat, walking in a hurried, yet controlled manner towards the door. Shuuhei Hisagi and Hitsugaya Toushiro bow to the court and follow their master.
- Wait, Byakuya, where are you going?! - The head captain calls out in a distressed, angry voice.
- If we have come to an agreement on appointing Hitsugaya Toushiro as the Lord of the tenth land, then I believe my purpose for this visit has been accomplished, - Byakuya turns to throw the sentence instead of his farewell and bows slightly then he looks back at a confused icy-haired warrior and nods at him, - You can stay, I no longer require your presence. I will be present for the inauguration ceremony.
- T-thank you, my lord, - Hitsugaya quickly bows to him, accepting the quick congratulatory message from Byakuya, even if he didn't mention "congratulations" directly.
- But Lord Byakuya, that's not all, we still have to... - Soi Fon calls out.
- I will await the scroll of this meeting's report, head captain - Byakuya throws an answer in Yamamoto's direction, not even acknowledging the second division leader's intervention.
- Byakuya, come here! - Yamamoto's call is muted by the closing of the door.
- Where to, my lord? - Hisagi ignores the ruckus behind him, just like his master does.
- When is the duel? - Byakuya heads towards the exit without stopping.
- After four days, at the Dangai village, - Ashido replies.
Byakuya pauses for a pensive silence.
- Who is accompanying Rukia?
Ashido lists the names. Byakuya's face doesn't change however, already being accustomed to his minimal change of emotions and being able to read his lord, Ashido sees that there's a drastic displeasure painted on Byakuya's face.
- Depart towards the dangai village, immediately. You have to meet her as soon as possible.
This means that the party is incompetent and unsuitable for the princess.
- Yes, my lord, - Ashido bows, - What about you?
- I have to see Hisana first, - a short, yet meaningful reply with a , which doesn't come off as a surprise to neither Ashido nor Hisagi.
- Byakuya, - they are interrupted by a distressed, panting voice. Ukitake catches up to them.
- I believe your physician advised against your physical straining, Lord Ukitake, - Byakuya eyes the silver-haired lord warily.
- This is dangerous, Byakuya. Rukia, she has to...
- The first thing a Kuchiki learns is rationality and a strict control of their emotions before coming to a decision.
- I know, I didn't doubt her decision-making, I just worry about the situation overall. You know that Lord Aaroniero is notorious for his savage brutality. You don't need my reminder about Kuosaki Ichigo as well..
- Thank you for your sentiments. However, this is strictly a matter of internal affairs of the Kuchiki household. Nobody should intervene, - Byakuya replies in his usual deadpan manner.
- Let me accompany you, Byakuya, please, - Ukitake begs to differ.
- That is out of the question, Lord Ukitake... - Byakuya usually would have turned his back in such a case, however Ukitake is a rare exception, being the rare object of Byakuya's respect.
When Byakuya blocks all possible paths of help from the silver-haired royal of the thirteenth kingdom, Ukitake's face frowns into a worry, - I worry about her, Byakuya.
If there was anyone who worried and cared for the Rukia outside of the Kuchiki household, it was Ukitake in the first place. Ukitake was like an uncle to Rukia. He had played a crucial place in implementing Rukia's authority in the Central 46 and had trained Rukia in her first years before his health would drastically deteriorate and he would forced to step aside. However, he had entrusted her under his lieutenant's care. Another secret that Ukitake was involved in regarding RUkia, was when he had saved her life - Ukitake beared witness when someone had attempted to kill the little princess. Ukitake was visiting Byakuya for personal reasons (they were distant cousins, both bearing royal blood in their veins). At that moment, he was heading towards the stables, wanting to take his horse for a ride when he saw the horrendous scene - a servant was choking Rukia. Ukitake had miraculously appeared in the stables at the right time at the right place. He had saved the child from an impending doom, taking her in his arms and knocking the servant senseless. Ukitake would never forget how Rukia clung to him, not wanting to let go. She even cried several nights from not only the post-traumatic experience but of the psychological fixation on the silver-haired prince. Since then, a special uncle-niece relationship had formed between them. Despite being an adult now, Ukitake still viewed Rukia as a little girl he had saved from the stables.
(Needless to say, Byakuya severely punished not only the servant, but the noble who had ordered him to do it and conspired behind Byakuya's back).
- I raised her as a true Kuchiki. It would be unwise of you to question the Kuchiki household's dignity and military upbringing. If there's one thing you should worry about is if your late lieutenant trained her the way you always praised him to.
Ukitake stills at the mention of his deceased lieutenant Shiba Kaien, who trained Rukia after Ukitake had stepepd down due to his poor health. Shiba Kaien was one of the best military war power the Soul Society had ever produced. His death took a serious toll on Ukitake's kingdom for a long while and it was almost impossible for a while to find a replacament for him. Ukitake sighs and lowers his head.
- I apologize, I didn't mean to.
- Please return to the courtroom, Lord Ukitake, - Byakuya curtly nods at him and turns around.
- Send Rukia my best regards. We will be rooting for her victory!
Byakuya doesn't stop.
Ukitake stands and watches the disappearing party of three with a heavy heart.
- You have to trust them, - he hears a soft murmur from behind. He doesn't have to turn to recognize Shunsui's voice, - Trust Byakuya, trust Kaien... but most importantly, trust Rukia-chan. She has more backbone than some of the captains or lieutenants I have seen and you know I have quite an amount of years behind me already.
Ukitake nods after a comprehensive silence.
- You are right.
Toushiro Hitsugaya catches up to Byakuya right before he departs.
- Hitsugaya, I think I told you to stay.. - Byakuya speaks to him from above the horse.
- I perfectly heard you, my lord. However, please accept this as my gift and a token of gratitude and respect to you for all these years, - Hitsugaya mounts his horse as well, - let this be my last mission with you as a disciple and as a lieutenant before I meet you as an equal in rank next time.
Byakuya prepares a rebuttal, however Hitsugaya uses the trump-card:
- I know you will depart to the duel site, but before princess Rukia will be at the hands of the best warriors, I will accompany Hisagi-san in the palace to guard her royal majesty before your return.
It works - Hitsugaya knows that despite Byakuya not deeming Rukia's accompanying warriors' competence enough, they are still among the best fighters in the palace. Even one guardian less in the palace proportionally raises the risk of Hisana's vulnerability and solitude in the lion's den. Both Hitsugaya's and Hisagi's presence will balance out the power loss and protect Hisana properly against both internal and external danger.
Hitsugaya feels a silent gratitude and approval in Byakuya's eyes.
- Let's go, - Byakuya simply turns his horse around and gives it a slight kick to let it know that he is ready to go. It's a sign of approval. The quartet takes off in a sprint towards the Kuchiki palace, Ashido, Hisagi and Toushiro following their leader back with the matching pace.
------------------------------
Ichigo Kurosaki prolongs his record of lasting without sleep for thirty-six hours as he rushes towards Lord Aaroniero's palace, his mind replaying every single sentence and moment exchanged with Princess Rukia. Once he dwells so much on Rukia's previous "offspring" sentence and Rukia's exposed shoulder-blade so much that he almost runs into the tree. His stallion snorts angrily at him, threatening to kick him off the saddle.
- Sorry, my man, - Ichigo apologizes to him.
He wonders if Rukia wins...
She should win... It would be the best outcome in this situation for everyone... at least for a while. Before it would expand into an international conflict, that is. If Lord Aaroniero dies, it simply will catch Lord Aizen's attention and he won't be happy about the interference and thrown-off balance in his land - not that he cares about who dies, no - Ichigo knows that Lord Aizen's priorities lie only within the power. However, his worldview about things are far different than those of Lord Aaroniero's.
So the war would be a subject of worry for the future. For now he could worry only about the upcoming duel.
He knows Lord Aaroniero accepts the offer - just because he can show off and humiliate the Kuchiki castle at any possible chance.
But he also knows that Rukia will be a worthy opponent. Ichigo wonders what her skills are, how she wields the sword, what tactics and style of fight she uses, how she moves when she fights...
Ichigo mentally scolds himself for letting his thoughts run wild and deep regarding Rukia, realizing that he is rooting for the enemy but he can't help it, not when, for the first time in a while, the ray of hope has appeared to change the status-quo of his kingdom's condition... which means a tiny hope for his family as well. He doesn't give two thoughts about Aarurieri's kingdom
For a moment he thinks - one master dies, the other master comes. Hypothetically, if Lord Aaroniero loses, Ichigo will find himself under Rukia's, aka Kuchiki household's rulership, which doesn't sound much appealing - he will still be a "slave". However a strange hope swells in his heart that Rukia won't be as cruel as his current master is. Maybe she won't grace him with freedom, however she might be generous enough to ease his family's struggles. At this point, being anywhere but under Hueco Mundo's possession seems like freedom to him.
Maybe if he finds a way to her blind or weak spot so he can bribe her or get on her good side, he might have a chance. He will have to figure it out.
But he also realizes that the simple, typical tactics won't work on her - Ichigo has been to numerous meetings, has met lots of women, most of which have expressed their illicit and explicit desires to be involved with him. However Rukia has not only insulted and bitten with her sarcastic remark on the first meeting, she had stood her ground and humiliated the importance of the meeting with an informal dress-code, never once letting her guard down.
To say that this had put up a flame of interest and intrigue in Ichigo, would be an underestimation. Defying the courtroom rules and protocol, especially in a strict household such as Kuchiki royalty, would be a sight worth seeing at least once in a lifetime - Ichigo wonders how Byakuya would react to it. Knowing the Kuchiki patriarch, he's a man who religiously follows the rules (and sometimes is the first one to break them gravely - for the sake of his loved ones.)
He wonders how Byakuya will react to the duel news. Ashido should have reached Central 46 by now.
Ichigo rests only once at the border of Soul Society and Hueco Mundo, where he stops to drink water and refresh himself.
Stretching his feet, he walks around the trees where his stallion is also resting. His mind drifts to Rukia again, thinking about their conversation about his mother and twin sisters in the Las Noches dialect. A warm sensation tingles in his heart - her accent was a bit visible, due to the lack of practice, however her grammar was flawless.
He remembers his twin sisters who are waiting for him in Hueco Mundo, held in captivity by Lord Aaroniero - unfortunately they serve as a controlling force for Ichigo, which Lord Aaroniero uses very wisely. One mistake and Ichigo fears to even think of what kind of a vile idea his master might come up with to punish his general for insolence.
The problem is that Lord Aaroniero is just one part of the evil scheme and he is not even the one in charge. The root of the problem lies much deeper at the central kingdom of Las Noches and its ruler, Lord Aizen, who is more than apt and capable of controlling the complex, perfectly woven web of relations.
But maybe... just maybe, there could be a way out. Just one small action, which can cause a chain of reaction and dismantle this complex system.
Maybe... This duel could be the very one for this. If Lord Aaroniero loses.
Never in his life has Ichigo Kurosaki been so interested in an enemy side.
Suddenly he notices a small commotion nearby - he finds a snow-white rabbit fighting a snake. Ichigo watches in amazement as a bunny, too small in size, fiercely defends and fights back against the bigger and stronger opponent. Ichigo watches for a while to see how things escalate. After several minutes he notices that the victory is leaning towards the snake's side, despite the little bunny fearlessly putting up a fight. Just when it has recovered its position and manages to kick away the snake and turns back, the reptile charges back from behind. For some reason, unbeknownst even to him, Ichigo decides to interfere and with a quick swing of his sword pins the snake to the ground, holding down his head with his foot and decacipates it.
The bunny stays, clearly wounded, not being able to get away. Ichigo decides to tend to it, cleaning and disinfecting its wound with the small alcohol he always carries with him for safety purposes. The rabbit stays with him for some reason. Then he scurries away. However soon Ichigo feels a strange gaze on him. He sits up and looks around, trying to locate the source of the hidden eyes. He finds it in an unusual place - a bush. White contrast against the timber-colored leaves. Not one but several. The first figure appears in the front, carefully scrutinizing Ichigo's figure. It's a bunny - Ichigo is looking at the fluffle of white bunnies. In front there's the bunny he saved. The fluff are clearly its siblings.
Ichigo's heart swells with adoration as he coos and delicately calls the kits, whispering phrases of love and adoration to them, at the same time looking around to trace the mother which has to be nearby, if, of course, she isn't away for food.
- Where is your mama, little ones? - he coos at the first one who is the closest to him, most likely the oldest and bravest one. The rabbit kit clearly doesn't fear him as it approaches the warrior, carefully sniffing his hand before it lets Ichigo pet it.
- You adorable thing, you protected your siblings, didn't you?- Ichigo takes it in his hand and brings it close to his face so he can kiss it. He feels a small wetness on his cheek.
- Didn't your mama teach you a "stranger-danger" rule? I could be a bad guy.
Instead he finds the rest of the kits surrounding him, having made sure that he posed no threat.
Ichigo rejoices in the small pleasant moment, looking at the bunnies. The oldest one turns out to be the smallest in size - yet the bravest.
- You are one courageous one, aren't you? - Ichigo coos at it. The bunny licks him in gratitude.
Ichigo looks at its eyes, the setting sun giving the black eyes the violet reflective hue. It reminds him of Rukia's eyes. Ichigo shakes his head to clear his mind of impending thoughts about Rukia, but no matter
His stallion neighs, notifying Ichigo that their break has ended and they need to return. Ichigo is reluctant to say farewell to the bunnies, however he has to return quickly to his Lord.
- I'm sorry, little ones. I have to go now. I wish I could take you with me but I'm afraid I won't be able to provide the proper caring conditions to any of you in a place where I'm going to. Hope you prosper here, - he kisses each of the kits and caresses them.
Those thirty minutes turn out to be one of the best moments Ichigo has experienced in his life, a short, yet much needed break from his surrounding harsh reality. He notices how the rabbits follow him for a while, then stop and watch him until both of the parties disappear from their scope of vision.
When he arrives at the glum, gothic kingdom of his lord, he immediately starts missing the cherry blossoms at the Kuchiki castle.
Ichigo finds Lord Aaroniero in the middle of his scheduled health check-up with Lord Szayelaporro Grantz - Lord Octava of the Hueco Mundo's land situated at the so-called "8th sector". An equally creepy man but a brilliant scientist - a reason why Lord Aarurieri is alive today, miraculously having survived not only a fierce battle from the past but a severe mutilation of his face. That's why he never took off his elongated mask - except for Szayelaporro, who treated him from time to time.
- Ah, General Kurosaki, pleasant to see you again, - Szayelaporro grins at Ichigo as he wipes his hands and gets away from Aaroniero.
- Is that you, Kurosaki? - a rough hoarse baritone, so painfully familiar to Ichigo, fills his senses, - We are almost finished.
- Take your time, my lord, - Ichigo bows, despite Aaroniero not seeing him, since he's half-lying in a chair, his head thrown back.
- Please take a seat, refresh yourself, I bet you have been travelling on an.... empty stomach, - the last two words come out in a higher-pitch squeak, a stark contrast to the previous deep tone. It still brings Ichigo goosebumps, despite already being acquainted with it for years now. The same battle, that had left his master severely mutilated, had also left him with a permanent scar on his voice chords, altering it between an original deep voice and a high-pitch - making it seem like he could speak in two expressions, two personalities - one creepier than the other. Because of this, his airways had been damaged and he had to wear an elongated oxygen shell around him all the time (courtesy of Szayelaporro's invention) and since he couldn't stay hidden all the time, he came up with the solution of hiding it with the metal mask, leaving eight holes dispersed for the sunlight. Apart from Lord Aizen, only Ichigo and Szayelaporro knew what he really looked like.
- It's nothing, my lord, I can wait, - Ichigo replies calmly.
- Where are you coming from, General? - the pink-haired, bespectacled scientist purrs at Ichigo as he starts washing his hands, notifying Aaroniero that he could stand up.
- The Kuchiki castle, Lord Szayelaporro, - Ichigo tries his best to avoid his gaze from the creepy scientist who always makes him feel uneasy.
- Oh? Byakuya's palace? How intriguing. For what purpose?
- For the alliance, - the deep voice is back. Ichigo averts his eyes as Aaroniero leans forward, revealing his face, - I have been demanding their little bitch's hand in a marriage for a while now but they strictly refuse. Lord Aizen is planning on expansion in the near future and he thought I could be the perfect candidate to start the preparations first since my land is the closest to them. I thought that a diplomatic alliance could work, however they are tough nuts. Byakuya is an open book, however I never expected the street-rat to be one too.
Ichigo bites his tongue to stop himself from as little as showing the tiniest change in his deadpan expression.
- They refused? - Szayelaporro raises his eyebrows.
- Twice, I was there the second time with Kurosaki there. That brat had the nerve to indirectly humiliate me. Which is why I sent only Ichigo here for the final ultimatum - either marriage, or war, - the marriage is enunciated in a squeaky manner.
- My, my... you are never this desperate, Aaroniero. What's the rush for? - the pink-haired scientist moves to install the oxygen mask on his face.
- Lord Aizen's orders. But aside from that - it has been at the top of my list for a while now, - Aaroniero cranes his head.
- A personal vengeance against the Kuchikis?
- You have no idea.
- Ohohoo.... - Szayelaporro licks his lips as he finishes the installation, stepping back to admire his work.
- As fresh as a newly-cut wound. All done!
Aaroniero stands up and checks the mask in the mirror. After making sure it's to his taste.
- Well? What do you think?
- It does its job.
- Come on now, I go through all these troubles and create such a piece of scientific art only for you to say that it "does its job"?
- Be thankful these otherwise-useless inventions of yours proved to be fruitful. Now, leave us alone, - Aaroniero turns around and walks to Ichigo.
- Always ungrateful, - Szayelaporro grunts but then his face lights up, - One day I will purposefully give you a defective one and we shall see who will be the ungrateful.
- I will make sure you never do that in the first place - don't forget that your land originally belonged to me! - Aaroniero growls dangerously at him.
- Still salty about that? You know where to appeal to the supreme court. Bye, General Kurosaki, at least I will leave with a sight of decent company, - Szayelaporro winks at Ichigo and slithers away from the room, calling his servants on the way.
- Lustful bastard, - Aaroniero spits figuratively on the side and then turns to Ichigo, - Well? How did the meeting go? Did you meet the Queen?
- No, sir, I was prohibited from seeing her. Instead I had an audience with princess Rukia herself.
- So that brat read the letter directed to her sister? - Aaroniero hums pensively, - No matter, that would have taken the similar, even a more desirable effect. What did she say?
- She sent you this letter, my lord, - Ichigo opts to keep his answer to himself for a while until Aaroniero sees the content of the letter.
- Did she accept any option? - Aaroniero eyes the letter warily.
- I'm afraid it's neither, my lord. - Ichigo's voice echoes in the empty hall.
- Neither?! What do you mean... - Aaroniero's dumbfounded voice squeaks as he quickly tears the letter and skims over its contents.
Ichigo stays silent.
The creepiest guffaw Ichigo has ever heard in his life roars.
- Now this is interesting.... a little lamb wants to think she's smart and thinks to outsmart me? - the high-pitch voice gives the mockery a darker tone, - Does she really think she can win and sweep away everything from me? Just when I thought I couldn't see a more arrogant bastard than Byakuya....
Ichigo doesn't reply
- You know what, now I'm more thrilled to see the downfall of this entire family. I will agree to this - just because this is ridiculous. Why not have some fun before I claim that shrew for myself.
The general keeps his head low.
- How foolish of her. When did she get so arrogant? Challenging me? To a battle? A proposition from a weak girl, barely-recovered from the street filths? - Aaroniero laughs and shakes his head,
- No matter, I'm one step closer to claiming the Kuchiki household. This is a sign from the universe. I will clobber, decacipate that foolish girl and cut her into pieces! Kurosaki! - he turns to Ichigo.
- Call Shawlong immediately.
An adjuccas with a side-hollow mask appears.
- Write the letter to the Kuchiki castle with a short note - "See you at your doom" and send the messenger hawk immediately.
- Yes my lord.
When Aaroniero signs the note-letter and sends it, he turns to Ichigo.
- I will ask Zommari to be my second. He has been long forgotten by Lord Aizen, plus I haven't seen him in a while so why not include him in this show.
- As you wish, my lord.
- You will also accompany me. I'm thinking of ambushing them while we're at it. As I know, Byakuya is still at central 46 and two of his strongest men are with him. It will take him more than four days to reach the Dangai village, so we should be fine. You will be there to help us launch a full attack.
- Yes, my lord.
- Can't believe this chance fell at my hands so easily. Who would have thought - all of this would be served to me on a silver platter, the whole kingdom itself. All on their own foolish mistake which they consider an act of bravery.
If Ichigo had some doubt of Rukia's winning before, now the thought slowly starts dispersing as he watches how his master takes his sword and starts swinging it, cutting the nearby chair with ease.
- Go, you're done for today.
- Thank you, my lord - Ichigo nods and turns to exit, however Aaroniero quickly calls out.
- Once again, I suggest you steam off your energy. You need it. My fracciones will be at your disposal.
A wave of unpleasant shock washes over Ichigo - he knows that Aaroniero means a sexual service, which, in Aaroniero's mind, serves to "rejuvenice" the warrior, always stiff in action. Too much action and bloodshed needs a "rest" once in a while - in a sexual release, that is.
- I will kindly decline, sir. I'd rather inform his majesty Zommari as soon as possible.
He feels the questioning gaze from the mask.
- True. Go.
Ichigo nods, offers the farewell bow to his master and turns to exit, however a question reaches him:
- Did she make any strange comment on you again?
Ichigo thinks hard for an answer before he turns around and simply says with a deadpan, - No, your highness.
- I might gift her to you if I decide to keep her alive... Or throw her to guards once in a while. Let's see what kind of mood I'll be in.
Ichigo feels how his jaw tenses from grinding his teeth strongly against each other, as well as blood escapes from clenching his fists and digging his nails into his palms. It takes an immense willpower for him to control his anger hearing his master talk about Rukia in that way.
- "Offspring with a general rather than a touch with you".... pathetic. - Aaronieri mocks Rukia as he makes another figurative spit.
Ichigo feels that if he waits for another ten seconds, he will either commit homicide or lose his mind. Thankfully, his master relieves him from it.
- Go.
Despite feigning absolute indifference and nonchalance, later that week Ichigo also bears witness that Rukia's letter greatly wounds Aaroniero's pride. Once his lord's initial reaction subsides, he is left in a fury and venomous seething, destroying some of the furniture and even killing three guards in a fit of rage.
That night Ichigo dreams of naked Rukia running with those white bunnies he saved the day before. Despite claiming and assuring himself that he has long forgone the days of passion, induced by the teenagehood hormones, he still finds his carnal release in the dream.
On a clear mind (and post-orgasmic clarity) he is sure of one thing - maybe, just maybe this duel can be a pivotal factor for the future and be a catalyst for the downfall of the Aarurieri kingdom.
In any case, the wind of change has started blowing...
And Ichigo decides where to follow it.
Notes:
Please leave kudos and comments and tell me what you think! :D <3
Chapter 4: Unexpected support
Summary:
- I never thought I would be the one to say this to you personally but I commend you for your bravery to face such an opponent in such an unusual challenge. What I have come to tell you is to offer you my support, albeit a bit unusual one and confirm my partially-transformed sentiments towards you and your sister. - the man says and faces the princess for the first time.
Rukia stares at the former patriarch of the Kuchiki household with her mouth open, scrutinizing his face fully, looking for a sign of mockery or prevarication, however when she finds none, she slowly nods.
- I understand.
- I want you to finish what I failed to do. For the sake of the Kuchiki castle and the Soul Society.... as well as for your own sake...
- I will, my lord, - Rukia nods after a moment of thought.
- For that reason, I have come here today to train you myself.... - the old man stands up to his feet, which notifies a completely awestruck and dumbfounded Rukia to quickly follow in suit and kneel in respect.
- I especially know that Soujin would have done it in my place. So I am doing it in his honor... as well for Byakuya's sake.
Notes:
I wanted to publish the duel in this chapter but it went up to 13k :) so I had to split it up once again! But I promise that the next chapter we will definitely see the duel, yay!
This chapter might be a bit messy, once again, I'm writing this in parallel with the master's thesis, so excuse the mistakes.
I decided to keep the magical stuff for plot reasons, so the system will be similar , albeit a bit "toned down" and weak compared to the canon/manga ones. The swords will have their own spirits, they will emit power and magic, however the transportation and message delivery system will be "non-magical", aka slow and dependent on the horses and messenger hawks.
Oh and an important detail - Rukia has long hair! that will be important for later ;) (and a black kimono)
Rukia trains rigorously for the upcoming duel. We have a training with a jealous simp bodygaurd (aka Renji), Byakuya's grandpa (yes, he's alive), another sweet interaction between the sisters and last but not least, an unexpected message in the end.
Hope you like it! Please tell me what you think!
Chapter Text
- Faster! - Renji yells as he fixates his stance.
- Agh! - Rukia roars as she swings her sword faster and attacks her bodyguard, the latter easily dodging it. Before Rukia manages to swing again, Renji has already made its move, causing Rukia to step back and defend herself.
- Don't put too much strength into that swing, princess, it will throw you off balance and decrease your time to brace yourself for another one, - Renji steps back to give Rukia some time to breath out and wipe the sweat off her forehead.
- I'm trying! - Rukia exclaims angrily. She leans on her sword, trying to take a deep breath.
- I know, princess, but I know you can do better than this, - Renji gives her time to rest.
Rukia spends the next three days diligently and tirelessly, zealously training with every single warrior there is in the Kuchiki household, starting from Renji and Kira finished with the freshly-accepted guards and warriors in the castle. The next seventy-two hours are dedicated only to rigorous training, eating and reduced sleeping from eight to five hours. Isane and Hisana try their best to tend to her bruises and cuts midway but Rukia doesn't hold herself back from lunging into the fight ne shadit sebya
- I suggest we take a short rest now, princess, - Renji asks, trying to level down his panting.
Rukia stares at him, heaving out a breath.
- It's been an hour and a half already, you need to cleanse your mind for at least fifteen minutes...
- Fine, - Rukia sprawils right there on the ground.
- Princess, not here, let's sit over there, - Renji rushes to her in panic.
- Right here is fine, Renji, - she massages her neck, - Come, join me.
Renji stares at her agape.
- Come, come, - Rukia pats down the grass beside her, - Are you afraid or?
- N-no, not in the least, -
- Ok, give me your hand then, - she extends her hand for Renji to take it. Her bodyguard hesitantly takes a hold of it but instead feels a strong tug towards Rukia. He can't keep his balance well enough and finds himself sprawled face first on the ground, Rukia's mischievous laugh feeling his ears.
- That hurt, your majesty!
- That was for that time you guys tricked back in Rukon once! - Rukia sticks out her tongue at him, laughing idly.
Renji and Rukia had grown up together, Rukia being taken to the palace first. Later, when Renji was growing up, his rigorous training and determination had landed him a place at the Kiuchiki castle and later, miraculously, because of the prior acquaintance, Rukia personally asked Byakuya to entrust him her bodyguardship. They were closest buddies to each other, (but of course, Renji ,,suffered" from an unrequited crush towards her).
- That was a while ago, princess. I thought you were past your petty antics.
- That's the thing - you THOUGHT. Nothing wrong with a harmless revenge though, - Rukia giggles.
Renji shakes his head, chuckling and gets comfortable on his back but scooting a bit further away so he can keep a respectful distance from her.
- Say Renji, am I in good shape? - Rukia looks up at the sky, watching the drifting clouds.
- Quite perfect, princess, - Renji replies.
- Stop with that princess bullshit while we are alone, - Rukia groans.
- I can't help it, you know I barely got used to it. Lord Byakuya would kill me, - Renji leans on his elbow to stare at her with a perplexed face.
- Firstly, he's not here. Secondly, I might kill you before him if you don't listen to me first, you obey me first before anyone! - the young princess nudges her bodyguard.
- Ok, ok. I know. Sorry, your highn-... Rukia - he quickly corrects himself.
Rukia smiles, pleased with herself but soon her satisfaction is replaced with a guilt.
- I feel like I'm still lacking... I am fighting worse compared to how I used to at least a year ago...
- That's not true, Rukia. You are doing more than fine. You think so, whereas in reality you are far more skilled than half of Lord Byakuya's men!
- Oh, stop it...
- I'm not joking, Rukia. You truly are a wonderful and graceful warrior. Perfect for...
- That's the thing - I don't want to be perfect, you know that, I just don't want to disappoint anyone,
- Which is the problem itself, Rukia:they expect you to be perfect, to fit in their standards, be a perfect Kuchiki, which you already are to be honest, but you don't realize the strain and shee pressure all of this subconsciously lies on your shoulders, - Renji explains in his usual animated manner, - and knowing you, you have always been a perfectionist in your own terms and understanding, but in a rebellious, non-aristocratic manner... but in an aristocratic way as well. I mean, ugh, how can I shape it, you are just a perfect balance of both grace, beauty, wits and skills!
- Are you flirting with me? - Rukia smirks and looks at him which throws Renji off-guard and he stammers,
- W-what? N-no, I'm just... I... I was just...
- Ok, ok, I know, I just teased, - Rukia chuckles, - loosen up.
- I... ok... I wasn't flirting... - Renji blushes and covers his face with his hands.
- So you don't mean what you just said? Hm? - Rukia rolls on her stomach and brings her head close to Renji's.
- Of course I mean it! - Renji removes his hands from his face and when he finds Rukia staring at him from such a closer proximity, yells in surprise and wiggles back.
- Relax, I won't bite you, - Rukia laughs and rolls back onto her back.
- Don't scare me like that, Rukia!
- You shouldn't be scared in the first place. Aren't you a warrior, trained to be fearless and ready for any situation?
- Of course I am! - Renji protests with indignation and sits up.
- Ok, ok, I believe you, I just teased, calm down. Can't have you all riled up now, - Rukia pats his lap with a chuckle. This causes Renji's cheeks to be coated with another rush of heat to his cheeks.
- But really, Renji. Firstly thank you for the support but you understand what I mean, right? All this pressure, both from the outside and inside. And it doesn't help that the enemy is nothing short but a wicked being with malicious intents.
- I understand, your highness...
Rukia glances at him with a warning look, Renji quickly apologizes.
- I'm afraid, Renji... but not because of him but because of Hisana, brother Byakuya... the whole household. Of losing and thus posing a danger to them.
- You shouldn't be, you have all the potential and courage to negate the fear! - her bodyguard reassures her.
Rukia's mind, however, quickly drifts to the memory of lieutenant Hisagi's words. His advice has always been the opposite for her:
"What my master always taught me is to acknowledge and welcome your fear, as the most integral part of your being as a warrior and sword-wielder - for those who do not fear the sword they wield, have no right to wield a sword at all."
- I know... I just know that gnawing feeling that won't leave me, you know. I know it's the distress and unease, the worry...
- Well, I guess those feelings come in naturally. You have to relocate them and turn that stress into a fuel which you will burn in the fight. The fear must motivate you.. that's how I have always felt at least...
- Oh wow... never expected you to say anything like this, - Rukia teases again.
- Hey, just because we have rarely talked about such stuff doesn't mean I'm dense or stupid.
- I didn't mean it like that, sorry, -Rukia sits up and means back on her hands.
- No no, don't be. I overreacted myself.
- You didn't in this case, generally, however, you are impulsive indeed...
- Well yeah, - Renji scratches his head awkwardly - I can't help it...
-That's why your hair is so red, it matches the fire inside you, - Rukia takes a hold of Renji's red strands which dangle in front of his forehead. Another blush rises into Renji's cheeks.
- W-well, I guess so...
- I wish I could dye mine in a different color, yours even - Rukia removes her hand from Renji and runs it through her own locks - And it's so long, I sometimes hate it, I wish I could cut it at least on a shoulder-length, it's a pain in summer heats.
- Why don't you try it?
- As if I'm already not breaking enough rules, - Rukia rolls her eyes.
- Considering you almost sat, well... in a nightgown in front of the court the other day - Renji chuckles.
- That's different, -Eukia stammers and looks away, - That was not for the court to see,
- Well, everyone saw you nevertheless....
- It's not like I will do it again, ok? It was just an impulsive thought, meant to make everyone feel guilty for waking me up so early and rushing me
- Well, I don't know anything about guilt, -Renji trails off, watching the dandelion across him.
- You'd better help me to find an excuse on how to explain all of this to brother Byakuya...
- Well, the only thing you have in defence is what you have already told me. Otherwise it will be you against the whole court again...
- Oh good heavens ... - Rukia gronas - Sometimes I want to run away and get away from this srupid court and rules.
- Well, you can't. Even if you win, I mean, even when you win in a duel, you will have to rule, sith your own court and stuff... - Renji directs his attention back at the clouds.
- That makes me wonder...- Rukia's gaze falls on the cherry trees, - What kind of place does that bastard have? What's the court like, maybe the situation's different... I won't be surprised if he doesn't have any and rules it by himself. He doesn't seem like someone to take others' advice into account. The food, the architecture, the art... The latter is maybe even out of the question... and definitely no bunnies, I'm sure!
Renji's mouth curls up into a smile.
- All I will have is the castle with some bland food and very suspicious people who will most likely revolt against me on the very next day.
- That is true, - Renji seethes, - All of those bastards will be loyal to Aaroniero to such an extent that it won't be unexpected from them.
- If only I manage to win one of them over, then things might not be that bad... - Rukia mumbles.
- Name at least one person from, let's say, his delegation who might be decent enough to open their eyes, - Renji sits up to look at Rukia, - And I don't mean that you are not likeable or amiable.
Rukia thinks for a moment...
- And I don't mean him in the first place.
Rukia frowns, trying to guess who Renji means.
- Who is "him?"
Renji stills, quickly shaking his head in an irritated manner and mumbles something under his breath.
- What is it?
- Nothing...
- Tell me, have you already thought of someone?
- No one worthy of mentioning...
- Tell me, Renji!
- I just remembered that orange-haired freak, that's all...
A tingle runs through Rukia's stomach...
- What about him?
- Nothing...
- Renji.... - Rukia stretches the last syllable.
- It's just how he couldn't take his eyes off you during the meeting.
Rukia knew Renji would not let this slide. She chuckles.at his childishness.
- I thought you didn't deem him worthy enough of your attention.
- I had to watch him all the time so he wouldn't dare to do anything! - Renji protests indignantly.
- Okay, as you wish... - Rukia smiles.
- Rukia, promise me - if something happens, you have to kill him immediately!
- W-why? - the princess stares at him dumbfounded.
- Because he is strong and he is powerful! He will pose you a threat, he might lead a revolt against you if things go south!
- W-well, what if I win him over?
Renji grumbles, - Believe me, he won't obey you.
- How do you know that? - the princess crosses her arms.
- I feel it, ok?! Just trust my guts. I know how to read people like him.
- Ok, that's fucking ridiculous right now. You don't even know him that well. How do you know that in advance? What if he obeys?
- That would be wonderful but I don't trust him and you should be wary of him too. If he dares something, I will be the first one to clobber him!
Rukia smiles - realizing it's the protective side of Renji jumping out.
- Hey - she puts her hand on his shoulder, - I won't let anyone, especially someone like him to as little as lay a hand on me, ok? That's what I'm also training for, remember?
Renji nods after a pensive silence.
- Besides, everything is yet to come. What if I manage to settle things before they get out of control?don't doubt my political skills
- I am not doubting you, Rukia. I'm doubting them...
- Thank you but please, your fear is irrational right now...
- It's not, Rukia... you are the only friend I have ever had, especially someone I grew up with. You know that my fear and worry for you is only logical, and...
Renji takes a breath but then shakes his head and just breathes out - and I care about you not just as a bodyguard but as a friend.
- I know Renji, - Rukia puts a hand on his shoulder, - but you also have to trust me. I am a tough nut by birth and plus, I was raised to be a kuchiki. There's no way they will be taking me down like that.
- I know, I trust you...
- And if you worry about them revolting against me, well THE ONLY way to find that is to win the duel first, right?
Renji nods with a smile.
- Here, let's make a deal, - Rukia suddenly offers her hand. Renji stares at it dumbfounded.
- What do you mean?
- Just to make things more fun, come on, let's loosen up before we dive into fighting again
- Okay, what is it?
- If I win the duel...
- You will win, there are no "ifs", - Renji corrects her with a frown.
- Fine, thanks - Rukia rolls her eyes with a huff, - Then if I win the negotiations after I win but fail to avoid the revolt and if you turn out to be right about Kurosaki...
- Then? - Renji quirks his eyebrow.
- I will cut my hair
- ??? - Renji's puzzled expression speaks volumes. Rukia chuckles.
- You say that the negotiations after the victory won't work...
- That's because THEY are unpredictable and I don't trust that orange-haired mongrel! - Renji exclaims, - What does your hair have to do with it?
- Just to spice things up.
- Wait, do you trust that guy?
- No... not yet...
- Yet?
- We will see after the victory, ok? Just look at him as an important and invaluable military power which will prove worthy for our side.
Renji stares at her dumbfounded, shaking his head in disbelief.
- Since I will be ruling a land of my own after my victory, why not try some new things on my own? No one will tell me what to do...
- I sometimes don't understand your way of thinking, Rukia, - Renji sighs and gives up.
- It'll be just a haircut, come on...
- Ok, your choice...
- However?
- There's a "however"?
- Of course! If I make things right and your fear turns out to be proven wrong and my diplomatic skills will work and I manage to win the whole Aaroniero party towards my side without any complications, then... - Rukia grins and waits for Renji's impatient reaction.
- Then what?
- Then I dare you to cut your hair!
- What!? No way! - Renji exclaims indignantly.
- Come on, it will be fun! - Rukia greens cheekily.
- Nope, not my hair! Not my precious hair! - Renji runs his hair through his hair and pushes it back.
- I am also cutting my hair! And you have nothing to lose, come on!
- I beg to differ - Do you have any idea how long I have been growing this? Not a chance!
- Oh please, I will be risking more than you!
- Cutting my hair because of some bastard?
- I'm also betting my life here! Come on, it's just hair, it will grow back! It will be fun! Please? - Rukia grabs Renji by his hands and stares up at him. Renji tries to look away, however he can't resist Rukia's gaze so he finally gives up with a grumble.
- Fine, but just half of it!
- Better than nothing! - Rukia seals Renji's hand in a deal, who shakes it in a feeble manner.
- Yahoo! - Rukia triumphantly jumps up and celebrates the victory, - Now, come on, before my sword takes some rust, let's continue the training, - she says as she drags an unimpressed bodyguard to resume their training
________
- Some no mai, Tsukishiro!
After the training with Renji, Rukia dedicates her time to hone her zanpakuto's skills. Aside from actual combat, she also needs to work on her sword's magic and freezing abilities. However, with each passing day she feels that her blade is responding to her calls and orders less and less. This frustrates Rukia as she calls different shikai combinations to her over and over.
With "Tsukishiro", she calls out the name of its dance, holding her Zanpakutō upside down. The blade glows, and she makes a slashing motion with the tree stump as its. However, even despite drawing the circle with the tip of her Sode no Shirayuki, the space within that circle barely freezes, not even reaching the log.
- Come on, Shirayuki, cooperate with me, - Rukia whines and tries again. This time the area of the frozen land expands, however it still doesn't cover the usual amount of territory.
- Tsugi-no-mai, Hakkuren! - Rukia tries another summoning as she punctures the ground in front of her four times in a semi circle. As ice particles begin to flow up from the punctures she made in the ground, she takes a battle stance. However, the particles, building up at the tip of Sode no Shirayuki, only release themselves in a tiny breath of cold air.
Rukia feels a stinging wetness pooling in her eyes. The frustration is slowly boiling up in her body, threatening to release soon.
- San no mai, Shirafune!!! - She yells .
- You are restricting Sode-no-Shirayuki's freedom this way, - she hears a voice from behind. Rukia turns around to see the intruder, however her eyes immediately widen when she recognizes the approaching figure.
- Lord Ginrei, Your Lordship....- Rukia kneels to greet the newcomer immediately.
- Stand up, Rukia, - the man tells her delicately, yet with a palpably strict voice.
Rukia immediately rushes to her feet and bows to the man again. It's Ginrei Kuchiki - Byakuya's grandfather, the former patriarch of the household. Rukia never expected him to visit her out of all people. A panic raises in her heart - what if he has come to mock her too? He wasn't present at the court meeting. She wouldn't be surprised if the court told him of the situation and he came to scold her too. Even though Lord Ginrei was rather benevolent towards the sisters and was not as judgemental and hostile as the rest of the Kuchikis, it took him quite some time to accept the non-royals in his household. Sometimes his silence on important matters meant that the old man was subconsciously siding with the court members. A cold wave of panic of perspiration pooled on Rukia's temple.
- Why did your lordship bother on coming here? - Rukia can't help but ask.
- One can feel your tension even a castle away, Rukia. That will not only restrict your training, it might damage your zanpakuto as well, - the Kuchiki elder
Rukia hangs her head low, - I'm trying my best, Lord Ginrei. By far, all my attempts are futile and I feel like my skills are worsening.
- No wonder, I was watching you for the past ten minutes and I could see it clearly, - Ginrei says as he motions Rukia to join him to sit on a nearby bench.
- Y-you have been watching me, sir? - Rukia stammers as she looks up at him expectantly.
- I was told you would be training here. I wanted to check up on you... - the man says as he crosses his legs, sitting in a Buddha pose. Rukia imitates him.
- Thank you, my lord. That's so generous and kind of you, - Rukia tries to smile but it comes out as an awkward grimace.
- That's a tense smile you have right there... - the man looks at her from the side, - And very frustrated. But most importantly bound by fear. That's why she is not responding to you the way she usually does and you want her to, - Ginrei directly says, motioning towards Rukia's zanpakuto with his chin, - She is not dancing... and you know you can feel it too...
Rukia looks at him with a perplexed gaze - one thing that Rukia always admired in his qualities was his direct manner of speech, straight to the point without any preludes. And also his excellent mastery of being the "sword-whisperer", the professional who reads and understands zanpakutos like nobody else in the whole Kuchiki land and probably, in the Soul Society as well.
Ginrei asks the princess to hand her sword to him. She puts her Sode-no-Shirayuki in his hands and watches as the man closely examines it.
- Just as I thought... She is very stressed, at the verge of nervous breakdown - just like you.
Rukia sighs and shakes her head.
- I worry, your lordship. And I'm very ashamed to say that I'm afraid.
Ginrei thinks for a while but then replies in a quiet tone:
- That's to be expected. Aaroniero is not an easy opponent to deal with.
- You know him?! - Rukia's attention perks up.
- Why do you think he hates the Kuchikis so much? - the old man looks at Rukia with a clear hint in his voice.
Rukia opens her mouth for an answer but then clumps it shut, fearing to voice her wildest theory.
- I am the reason he is wearing that mask... as well as the reason you have to face him in four days...
- Sir... you...
- We crossed swords three decades ago. My momentary weakness of sparing him, thinking I was doing a noble job resulted in him to get away and live... with quite a gruesome scar that mutilated his face. However, he is now alive and apparently thought of approaching his vengeance with a different tactic.
- I see.. - Rukia senses a definite hint of remorse in the Kuchiki elder's tone. Maybe a bit of an apology too, but that might be an exaggeration.
- He is a master of a so-called "Sonido" - a high-speed movement technique similar to our "flash step". However, he has decades of experience under his belt. So you must make sure to have a complete 360-degree control of your surroundings.
Rukia stares at the man with his mouth agape. She knows it's rude but this sudden form of advice and admonishment throws her off the guard.
- His true zanpakuto form is a spear which appears after a certain time. Being senior to me for just two decades, he has accumulated quite an experience in swordsmanship and power which, in the first place, is stored in his endurance and stamina. He was quite an ardent fighter back then, can't imagine what he will be like now. However, the spear is a result of a wicked power from absorbing the other sword's techniques. Make sure that you don't allow his sword to transform into one but even if it happens, try your best to not let the spear penetrate any part of your body, or you can as well consider your skills stolen and matched against you in the blink of an eye.
- Yes sir. - Rukia straightens her back and nods enthusiastically.
- Last but not least, I was told his vocal chords were also mutilated. You might have also heard it.
A cold wave of unpleasant goosebumps covers Rukia's body as she remembers Aaroniero's voice. She nods in confirmation.
- He might try to use his dual voice to manipulate you. But most importantly - he is a master of gaslighting, of deceit, of silver-talk. To such an extent that it might fuel an uncontrolled anger inside you and use it against you. That's why you have to let Sode-no-Shirayuki "freeze your brain", so it's as cold and rational as possible.
- Yes, sir... but sir... - Rukia quickly asks, playing with her finger in an anxious manner.
- What is it?
- W-why are you telling me all of this? I.. forgive me for saying this...
- You didn't expect me to? You think I still hate you and your sister? - the man finishes the sentence for her, guessing her thoughts.
Rukia nods silently.
Ginrei Kuchiki sighs and looks ahead.
- I will lie if I say that I didn't oppose it first. Part of me still does. You have to understand, Rukia, that being a noble household means you must be the prime example of upholding the status and the rules the others also have to follow. If you break them first, then how do you expect the others to follow it? Or how can you bring yourself up to point the others out on the same mistake when you clearly do the same?
Rukia doesn't interrupt him, staring at the sole butterfly circling a sakura at the verge of blossoming. However she still thinks that this doesn't stop the nobles from breaking the rules. Instead, it's always the poor people who get punished for it. Typical double standards.
- This also means that the bloodline must be pure and by no means tainted.
A bitter taste swells in Rukia's mouth. She knew he would bring this up.
- I will also lie that I still have questions and once in a while think what would have been like if Byakuya had married a noble woman...
Rukia opens her mouth for a reply but Ginrei continues his speech, - However... Nothing compares to the love I have for my grandson. He is like a second son to me, especially, as you know, his father passed away soon after his birth. His well-being and protection has been my top priority, the same for the whole court....
- This meant that he should have been given only the best, right? - Rukia can no longer keep silent.
- True... but in the end my love for Byakuya outweighed the results. It will be nothing but ingratitude and deliberate blindness from my side if I say that I would forever keep a blind eye to his devotion towards you and Hisana, especially since both of you came to exceed my expectations...
The princess scoffs internally, shaking her head, - But you have still not forgiven neither us nor brother Byakuya for his decision...
- It doesn't matter if I forgive him or not. He is a grown man and entitled to his own decisions... - Ginrei's gaze is fixated on sakura trees, who are twice as old as him.
- Forgive me, your lordship, but your tone suggests that it turned out to be a bad thing in the end... - Rukia dares to look at him. Ginrei doesn't return her gaze.
- Rukia, tell me honestly, what would you have thought or done in my place? - Ginrei turns his head slightly towards her, yet doesn't meet Rukia's burning gaze.
- I would have allowed him to live his life, especially with a woman he loves and ardently cares for, - Rukia says in a heartbeat.
- That's because it's what your mentality thinks is right: you come from an environment where the rules and protocol are inferior, instead replaced with the vigorous desire to survive. Forgive me for this directness but you also know that it's true. It's only natural that the priorities would be shaped differently. With no previous experience or even ancestry bound by rules and protocol behind your back, you clearly believe in this freedom, rules dictated by the heart, not mind. However that's not the case for our household. We are different and always will be, with our mentality and worldview.
- With all due respect, Lord Ginrei, did you solely come here to remind me that me and my sister will always be inferior to you and that we will never deserve any of Lord Byakuya's kindness and grace? Because as long as I'm alive, I will always be aware of that fact, don't you fret over it. We perfectly know our place in this household - Rukia can't help the boiling anger in her heart, however it's laced with stinging tears in her eyes.
Ginrei's pause stretches before he cuts it with a curt "No", which halts Rukia's anger.
Rukia doesn't let the tear roll down her eye, as she quickly faces away from him and quickly wipes it away.
- If before I could influence him to change his opinion, Byakuya, as you well know it, grew up in such a way that would rather die than change his opinion on any matter, especially someone he loves to such an extent that he'd go against his own family and upbringing without batting his eyelash. After all these years, I can safely say that I no longer have the right to dictate him what is right or wrong - and it would be especially unreasanable and foolish to do so with you.
- What do you mean by this? - Rukia looks back at him expectantly.
- I never thought I would be the one to say this to you personally but I commend you for your bravery to face such an opponent in such an unusual challenge. What I have come to tell you is to offer you my support, albeit a bit unusual one and confirm my partially-transformed sentiments towards you and your sister. - the man says and faces the princess for the first time.
Rukia stares at the former patriarch of the Kuchiki household with her mouth open, scrutinizing his face fully, looking for a sign of mockery or prevarication, however when she finds none, she slowly nods.
- I understand.
- I want you to finish what I failed to do. For the sake of the Kuchiki castle and the Soul Society.... as well as for your own sake...
- I will, my lord, - Rukia nods after a moment of thought.
- For that reason, I have come here today to train you myself.... - the old man stands up to his feet, which notifies a completely awestruck and dumbfounded Rukia to quickly follow in suit and kneel in respect.
- Thank you, my lord.
- I especially know that Soujin would have done it in my place. So I am doing it in his honor... as well for Byakuya's sake.
Rukia smiles bitterly to herself - she has heard several times that Byakuya's late father, Soujin, was one of the rare occurrences in the Kuchiki household, famous for his nobility, kindness and benevolence. Unfortunately he had passed away soon after Byakuya's birth so naturally, he didn't get to meet the poor sisters from the Rukon district. Ukitake and Isane had mentioned to Rukia that he would have undoubtedly doted on the sisters and been fond of them. A fleeting desire to meet him even for a moment quickly passes through the princess' heart.
When they start training, Ginrei says a phrase that sticks to Rukia's mind until the end of the duel.
- Remember, none of you will be able to move with your feet bound and your heart perturbed. You have to synchronize and dance together!
_____________
The party decides to depart three days early before the scheduled duel, which will guarantee them not only a safe and unrushed arrival at the venue, but also additional time for Rukia to train in the midway and mentally prepare herself.
Rukia has a small hope that before their departure they will get even a small message from either Byakuya or Ashido, but nothing comes which slightly saddens Rukia but she knows that Ashido will definitely be present as her second in the Dangai village.
The night before the departure, Rukia sleeps in Hisana's bedroom once again, hugging her sister and thinking of the upcoming battle. Hisana expresses her desire to go with her but Rukia downright refuses it, not even allowing her to dwell on the matter. Hisana's worried reaction, a contrast to her initial one, goes as far as asking if she can not attend it but Rukia explains that it's a matter of life and death and should be decided in an appropriate manner.
Rukia almost never cries, however once she makes sure that Hisana has drifted off to seep, she lets the tears flow.
- What am I doing... What if this is the last time I will ever see you.
Rukia kisses Hisana's temple and curls into her closer, wrapping her feet around Hisana's like a clinging fetus.
- I have to protect you, and lord Byakuya. Screw the rest of the household, - Rukia promises herself. However, she has trouble going to sleep for a long time.
That night the princess dreams of Lord Aaroniero but in the strangest, surreal way possible. Aaroniero defeats Rukia in the dream and then, as a sign of triumph, he takes off his metal mask to reveal a cylindrical glass capsule filled with red liquid and two skeleton heads confined within. Both of the heads have a number 9 tattooed on them. Instead of being normally attached to the neck, the heads are floating in a glass. Each of them possessing a different personality, correlating with his ambivalent voices respectfully. As he delivers a finishing, fatal blow to Rukia with his spear, Rukia sees as two heads merge to transform into one single head. When the face is revealed, rukia sees Shiba Kaien's painfully familiar face, however it's twisted in a wicked grimace.
- Told you you'd be a failure, Kuchiki.
Rukia wakes up with a panic and cold sweat, trying to even her tachicardia. It takes her some time to get used to her surroundings but once she spots Hisana's gentle form beside, having turned away, Rukia calms down and lays back beside her sister, spooning her from behind. Tears flow from her eyes again, wetting Hisana's hair.
- What have I done...
****
- Are you sure you don't want me to accompany you, Rukia? - Hisana asks worriedly, pushing Rukia's stray bangs out of her forehead, which is tousled by the wind.
The weather is unusually inclement for the Kuchiki manor, with the precipice of showers and even a storm. The court gathers at the gates to see Rukia off. The party consists of six people, including Rukia and Renji. Ashido is expected to join them midway.
- For the umtpeenth time, Hisana, no, you must stay here, - Rukia rolls her eyes, as Hisana checks if her hair is fixed in a strong bun behind her head, after all Hisana helped Rukia with the hairdo, - You know Brother Byakuya will kill all of us if he sees you out of the palace, especially on a duel site. I'd be much calmer and glad to see you safe and sound here, with proper care. Isane here will bear witness, right, Isane?
- Of course, princess, - Isane bows.
- But you know all this worry and fear will eat me up while you are gone, - Hisana pleads.
- I'd rather have you worry here in a safe place than there, in an awfully dangerous situation. Come on, just a few days and I'll be back safe and sound, with a new land under our kingdom's rulership!
Hisana sighs and shakes her head.
- Hisana, please. I don't want you to worry for me so much. I have to do this for your sake, for all of your safety...- Rukia caresses Hisana's hair.
- And how do you think that makes me feel? You are going into that dangerous situation by yourself!
- Well, can't change it now, can I? - Rukia offers her signature cheeky grin.
Hisana tsks and hugs her sister, - Promise me that you will come back, Rukia. I don't think I will be able to survive if you won't come back...
Rukia feels the crack in Hisana's voice and it churns her stomach - Come on now, you know I'm a tough nut, I survived the street days, it can't get worse than that, - Rukia tries to joke in order to ease the tension, however she also feels the worry and anxiety rise in her body. She returns the embrace, tightening her grip on her sister and fights back tears.
- This is different and you perfectly know that... - Hisana mumbles.
- I know, but trust me ok? I can do it... I will make you proud...
- I am already proud of you, Rukia, - Hisana leans back and looks into Rukia's eyes, lifting her chin up delicately with her index finger.
Rukia's eyes soften, she bites her lip to stop it from quivering, and nods quickly.
- Remember what you were taught, remember Lord Ukitake's and Lieutenant Kaien's training, ok? - Hisana fixes Rukia's kimono.
- I will, Hisana.
- I hope Ashido-san and Lord Byakuya reach you in time...
- Even if they don't, it's ok. I'll do just fine on my own, it's my fight after all...
- They will come, don't doubt them, - Hisana reassures her. Rukia nods.
- Please come back as soon as you can, my little bunny....
- I will, Hisana.
- I will pray for your victory...
- And I for your well-being. Meanwhile, stay strong for me, ok? Listen to Isane and Kira, - the princess nods towards the maid and the blond-haired lieutenant.
- Izuru! - Rukia calls the latter.
- Yes your highness, - Kira bows.
- You are the first and probably the only one in this situation I can entrust my sister to. Make sure not a single hair piece drops from her against her will.
- Yes, your highness, - Izuru bows again.
- If something happens, I fully trust you to take necessary measures, - Rukia adds in a low voice. This causes Kira's eyes to widen momentarily but he quickly snaps out of his surprise and gives her his promise.
- Good luck princess, - Rukia hears Ginrei Kuchiki's voice.
- Thank you, my lord, - the princess bows in gratitude.
- You can also entrust Hisana under my care, you know, - Ginrei raises his eyebrow in a humorous manner. Rukia blushes softly, feeling guilty that the man heard her order for Kira, - Of course, my lord.
- Princess, it's time, - Renji's voice interrupts them.
- Right, - Rukia mounts her horse and turns to face the crowd.
- I promise to keep my word and bring pride and victory to the Kuchiki castle and punish the enemy for insolence, - she announces loudly and with a strong, resolute voice.
- May the heavens be on your side and grant you victory, princess, - Ginrei Kuchiki replies in the court's name.
- My little bunny, - Hisana whispers in a barely-audible voice but Rukia still makes out the sentence by the movement of her sister's mouth. Rukia smiles at her
- I trust you to send us the messenger falcon in case of any update or emergency, Lord Ginrei, - Rukia addresses the former Kuchiki patriarch.
- Absolutely, princess Rukia.
Rukia can't help but revere this rare form of respect coming from the Kuchiki elder. She bows to him slightly and then turns her horse around.
- Let's go!
The court watches how the party disappears into a dust haze left by the horse hooves.
That evening Hisana gets an anonymous note-letter delivered to her by the messenger hawk.
"Your highness,
You might be surprised to see this kind of letter, especially from an anonymous party but don't fret, this is from a man who wishes your kingdom and your princess only well. I unfortunately don't know or trust anybody in your castle well enough to confide this classified information with, so unless this letter reaches the princess herself, my only option is you, your majesty. I won't be revealing my name for privacy reasons, you haven't even met me, yet please accept this message with anything but a grain of salt for it might decide the fate of the duel.
Lord Aaroniero plans a secret ambush on princess Rukia's party at the duel, with a division consisting of fifty additional strong armed men aside from the official duel-party members.
I don't know if this letter reaches the princess herself for I know that it takes three days to cover the distance among the kingdoms at best but I hope she comes prepared or this letter proves to be fruitful for her in any way.
Best regards, "
The Kuchiki manor is hit with a strong storm that night, ripping all the newly-blossomed sakura flowers away from the trees.
Chapter 5: The duel
Summary:
- Should I presume you have ulterior motives beyond my defeat? Perhaps you are looking to acquire a special force on your side? - Aaroniero switches back to the Las Noches dialect and comes dangerously close to Rukia.
- Is it my general, by any chance? I presume you have heard about his abilities. That boy is truly a miracle, and has never lost a fight since Lord Aizen acquired and shaped him. A true beast, a living black hollow. Power so brilliant, it has no match in our recorded history.
Rukia really wants to retort but she can't.
- Don't think in your pretty little head that your precious slip of tongue skipped my attention at the last meeting...
The Kuchiki princess' blood rushes to her cheeks.
- "Produce an offspring", eh? Have you been ogling him? It will be a hundred years before we surrender Kurosaki to you. Even if you manage to get your hands on him, you won't be able to use his full potential - I wield the key to it.
Rukia's hands clench in a fist, keeping her gaze on the two holes that are closest to the eyes.
- Even if I lose, I swear I will keep Kurosaki out of your reach - even if it means that I have to slice his throat myself.
Notes:
HERE'S THE LONG-AWAITED DUEL!!
10K WORDS! WHEW, THIS WAS A HUGE RIDE AND AN ENJOYFUL PROCESS TO WRITE! SO MANY NEW IDEAS POPPED UP!
AND ALSO - HAPPY COUR 3 TRAILER, CAN'T WAIT FOR OCTOBER, YAY!
The duel is heavily based off of the canon fight between Rukia and Aaroniero.
Once again, to not to get confused with the dialects or inner-musings
1) Italics are for Aaroniero's high pitch voice.
2) The bold is for the Las Noches dialect.
3) Italic AND bold is for Aaroniero's high-pitched voice spoken in the las noches dialect4) Only one exceptio for the italics is Rukia's thought and her reminiscing Kaien's words.
We have final preparation for the duel, another guest appearance of the bunnny, the duel and a beautiful plot-twist in the end, hehe! <3
Lat three days were a bit of a struggle for me, personally. Some tricky and unexpected things happened at uni but I still tried my best to write a good chapter. So I'm kidna dedicating this chapter to myself, as well as all of you, guys <3
HOPE YOU LIKE IT <3 ;-; I WORKED REALLY HARD FOR IT!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
The messenger hawk catches up to the Kuchiki party the following morning - it's Ashido's message, notifying them to meet each other at the border of Hueco Mundo. Rukia exhales a breath of relief - even though Ashido had promised to accompany her without fail, a certain worry still gnawed at her heart, fearing that an unexpected force majeure would prevent him from reaching them in time. Ashido keeps his word and reunites with the party the evening before the duel at dusk.
Rukia and her company are taking a rest near a tent, in front of a bonfire. The princess has just finished yet another short training session and now she is sitting next to a tree and trying to meditate, waiting for the dinner. The group's tent is a bit away, within her eyesight. Rukia sees how the men are frying a wild boar which Renji managed to catch.
Suddenly Rukia hears a small rustling. She opens her eyes and looks around, trying to see a figure however there is no one around, except for her men. After a closer inspection she notices a movement on the ground. In contrast to the dry grass she notices a small white bundle. The white bundle moves across the grass.
Rukia squints her eyes, trying to analyze and guess what it is while being plastered to her place, not daring to approach it. But then the white bundle moves up and Rukia recognizes the shape of a bunny with its ears perched up.
- Oh my God... - Rukia lets her guard down and coos as she crouches and whispers at it - How'd you get here, precious baby?
The bunny seems to hear her for it turns its head round and stares at her, wiggling its nose.
- Come here, come to me, please, - Rukia whispers softly at it, patting the space in front of her feet, motioning the bunny to come to her.
The tiny mammal carefully hops over to her, stopping midway to make sure that she poses no harm. Once it hops over to Rukia, the girl extends her head to let the bunny sniff at her hand, letting it initiate the contact. The white fluff welcomes Rukia as it lets her pet itself.
Rukia collects the bunne carefully and lifts it up to her face, admiring its color and soft, endearing features. The bunny wiggles its nose.
- So adorable, - Rukia brings it closer to her to plant a kiss on its head, noting in her mind how it smells of the fallen leaves and fluffiness, if there might be a word to describe the smell of a sensation.
- Where did you come from? In such a barren land nevertheless, - Rukia plants more kisses onto it but clearly the bunny doesn't approve of too much physical attention because it starts wiggling its feet, signaling Rukia to let go.
- ok, ok, sorry, here, let me put you down, - Rukia says as she lets the bunny go, however it doesn't scurry off, simply stopping and watching her. The two share a small, non-verbal dialogue between each other before Rukia leans back to sit comfortably against the tree and motions the bunny to nestle in her lap. The animal obliges as the girl helps it to situate itself comfortably. Rukia's new friend clearly enjoys the attention because it curls into her and then stretches, "loafing' along the way.
- Sweet baby, - Rukia coos at it, caressing from head to tail. Several times her thumb comes close to the wound but the bunny avoids it. It's clearly new and not healed properly yet.
- Where'd you get that? - Rukia wonders, - Did you get it yourself or you went through a fight?
Rukia feels a small wetness against her thumb. It's clearly the result of the bunny's licking. She chuckles at it.
- I will take that as a yes... - the princess exhales and shakes her head, - I have an upcoming fight on my own tomorrow morning... I hope I can make it through, just like you.
The bunny shifts in her lap and sits up, perching its ears.
- Did you hear something?
The bunny's ears twitch a bit then it relaxes and curls up into Rukia again.
- I want to take you home. How would you like that?
Her new friend doesn't reply.
- I used to have a bunny, just like you, when I was little. But it died soon. And I cried so much. I thought it was my fault for not taking care of her properly... Later brother Byakuya asked the local farmers to breed a special fluff for us. Since that incident I have been afraid to bring a bunny to my house on my own, I just play with them and enjoy watching them in the farm from afar.
The bunny has tucked its ears back, having completely relaxed
- If you are alone, I'd like to take you to my house. I will have you treated there. That wound worries me, I won't lie. Would you agree to that, little one? Oh, and I will give you a name, to honor my first bunny... Chappy, would you like that? Although I didn't tell my horse that, her name is also chappy... - the princess talks to the animal as if it were her own child.
Suddenly the bunny sits up on its front paws, clearly distressed.
- What is it? You don't like it? We can think of any other name, don't worry, - Rukia coos at it.
But the bunny pays her no mind, looking forward eagerly.
- What happened? Dkd you sense something?
Rukia looks towards the direction where her four-legged friend is watching and listens carefully. After a moment of concentration she hears a distant sound of approaching galloping.
- A horse? - she frowns.
The sound gets louder and closer.
- Who is it? - Rukia hears Renji's yell. This causes the bunny to dart and run away from Rukia. The princess extends her hand to stop it but it's too late - incoming danger has scared her new friend, causing it to disappear. This makes Rukia groan and exhale in disappointment.
- Princess, where are you?
- Here, - Rukia steps out so Renji can see her. The tattooed man runs up to her, the rest follow suit and encircle her, - Why did you go out from our perimeter?
- I saw a bunny, ok? And now you guys scared it!
-A bunny? Here of all places? -Renji quirks his eyebrow.
-Yes, ugh, and now it's gone! - Rukia shakes her head.
- I'm sorry for that, but ws have a more important business to attend to right now. Do you hear the noises? - Renji moves to stand in front of her and shield her from an approaching danger.
- It might be Ashido, - Rukia voices her first guess.
- Or not. Stand on guard - her bodyguard shouts an order and the rest of the attendants pull out their swords, readying themselves for a possible battle.
Rukia also readies out her sode-no-shirayuki, taking a nervous breath.
The stranger seems to stop the horse, getting off of it and approaching.
- Who are you, state your business! - Rukia's desire to talk to the stranger herself is stopped by Renji who speaks out instead of her.
- It's me, princess Rukia, Ashido.
Ashido steps out into the vision and Rukia recognizes the signature sangria-colored hair and fur coat with hollow masks.
- Thank heavens, it's you, -Rukia exhales in a relieved voice and feels a strong urge to run and hug him but she pinches herself and smiles instead.
-Your highness, forgive me for catching up to you so late, - Ashido kneels in front of her, bowing in apology.
- It's fine. I'm glad you still made it in time, - Rukia urges him to get back up to his feet, -Come, we have some dinner.
As they sit and feast on a wild boar's meat that Renji managed to catch, Ashido tells the party all that happened at the Central 46 and how Byakuya left the meeting.
- So, he didn't say anything? - Rukia asks carefully, worried that Byakuya expressed his displeasure.
- No, princess. He left the meeting as soon as I delivered the news and we departed.
- Oh, ok... that's good, I guess, - Rukia looks away, feeling a mixture of shame and guilt, knowing that byakuya is a man of actions, not words and probably the punishment or the rage would come later, but she rejoices nevertheless because Byakuya considered this duel too important to let go unnoticed, especially to leave the meeting earlier.
- He promised to come, Princess Rukia. He just stopped by at the palace to check up on her majesty.
A small tingle of warmth blossoms in rukia's heart - Of course he would,he would never leave Hisana alone. He would use all the chance to see her, especially in situations like these. Rukia feels immense joy and gratitude for Byakuya and his unending, unwavering love and caring towards Hisana (and the tiniest twinge of jealousy).
- Was she ok? Did anyone stay with her?
- Lieutenants Shuuhei and Hitsugaya stayed with her.
- Hitsugaya? I thought he was planning to move away from the castle after this meeting.
- He expressed his desire to help his majesty to stay in the palace with the queen.
Rukia smiles and nods in approval, - Aha. And of course brother Byakuya wouldn't refuse it, - she shakes her head. - Always so dignified. Once again he proves that he is too mature for his age. He is truly worthy of being the lord of the tenth castle.
- Yes, your majesty, - Ashido agrees.
- But also, - a smirk coats rukia's face, - it would be another chance to check up on Hinamori, earlier than scheduled, don't you think?
Rukia notices how Ashido tries to contain his smile yet he doesn't show it and opts to twirl the skewer in his hand which was holding the pieces of fried meat just minutes ago.
- I wouldn't know, your majesty.
- So that's a yes, - Rukia recognizes Ahsjdo's approval. She has studied his antics and expressions quite well for a long time now.
Everybody knows that the icy-prodigy has a soft spot for a delicate, shy and sweet brunette called Hinamori Momo. They had grown up in the rukon village, just like rukia and hisana. Hitsugaya managed to catch Byakuya's attention when Lord Aizen's treason conflict had occurred and despite his small age had been a great help for the soul society. Byakuya had recruited him in his army and personally supervised his development. Hirsugaya turned out to be a brilliant fighter and a devoted, loyal subordinate. Momo, just like Rukia, had been a "plus one" to be included under the kuchiki castle's care. She was a few years older than Hitsugaya and almost of the same age as Hisana. For a while, Momo was a maid for Rukia but after a while she was given a different position. The girls had become friends in that short period. Everybody knew that Hitsugaya was super protective of Hinamori and would deal harshly with anyone who dared to mistreat her. Rukia, of all people, was the most aware of the close relationship between Hinamori and Hitsugaya.
- I guess he will take Hinamori with him when he moves, right?
- Maybe, - Ashido just shrugs.
- It will be sad, we basically grew up together and it will be lonely without them around. But oh well, at least they will be with each other, right? - Rukia grins.
A small smile still manages to slip past stoic Ashido and he nods slightly, - I guess so.
They chat for a while, discussing all the possible scenarios of the duel. Rukia tells Ashido of her training with Ginrei Kuchiki. This surprises the lieutenant but he nods in approval nevertheless, deeming this act as an invaluable lesson and help for her. Upon Rukia's request, Ashido engages in a small training session with her.
When they all go to sleep, Rukia stays awake for a whole longer, an unshakeable worry plaguing her thoughts.
Once again, it's Ashido who comes to her mental aid.
- Everything will be alright, your highness. You will win. I will make sure that you will be unharmed and safe. There's no other option but your victory in this duel's outcome.
Rukia stares at Ashido's resolute and determined face. Thought not completely, but these words still offer her some peace of mind (but at the same time it adds the weight of responsibility to not fail the expectations which are imposed on her.)
- Thank you, Ashido.
_____
The parties agree to meet each other at dawn the next morning. The weather is glum, the sky is crowded with dark clouds, ominously filled with the precipice of showers, even the storm.
Rukia's party arrives in the Dangai village on time. The party studies the duel place carefully, checking for any possible traps or magic. It's safe.
However Aaroniero doesn't show up in time.
Hachigen Ushoda joins them half an hour later. Rukia is amazed to see how grand this man's mental peace and calmness is. Hw truly turned out to be the best choice for this task.
An hour passes. Then two. The noon comes, the sun hitting its highest point.
- What is the meaning of this? - Rukia seethes, - Did we not agree to meet at dawn? It might as well be past noon.
- We can send a message, -Ashdo suggests, - They are just a day's length away. The messenger hawk might reach it faster. I can run down to the messenger's hut quickly.
- No. We will wait. I hope he won't chicken out, - Rukia refuses.
- As you wish.
In fact, Rukia's party, as well as Hachigen, has to wait almost the whole day before they hear an approaching set of hooves. Ashido checks the time - it's only two hours before the sun starts setting.
- Here they come, - Ashido exhales, - Ceremoniously and deliberately late.
- I will make him pay for it, - Rukia growls. Every single minute up till now turned out to be a nerve-wrecking moment for her. However, catching a glimpse of the infamous metal mask fuels the fire of deep hatred anew.
Aaroniero appears first, leading his horse quite calmly and unrushedly. He is being followed by four men. The party consists of six members in total.
Rukia frowns - there should be seven. She quickly identifies the missing "culprit".
Kurosaki Ichigo is missing.
Rukia remembers how he also agreed a week ago that he would be present as well.
For some reason, Rukia's stomach churns in anticipation and displeasure. She doesn't know why she is looking for the orange-haired general. Maybe since he is a relatively safe and trustworthy element from the enemy's side? She can't shake off the thought.
However, in the next minute, she notices an additional figure appear from behind Aaroniero.
Rukia's heart skips a beat.
It is Ichigo Kurosaki - with his infamous blaring orange head that can get him noticed anywhere. And his signature white, bony armour.
Rukia feels how a strange sense of comfort and a new kind of anxiety fill her heart. Her heartbeat gets even more frantic when after a moment she feels Kurosaki's gaze on her from a distance.
Finally, when Aaroniero's party comes to a talking distance, stopping at their lord's command. Aaroniero leaves his men behind and approaches Rukia, still mounted on his horse, looking down at Rukia.
- Little Kuchiki Princess, how delightful to see you, - Aaroniero's mocking baritone stretches.
- It's Princess Rukia or your majesty for you, - Rukia emphasizes with a seething, her voice full of cold authority and venom.
- Insolent as always, especially talking back to someone older and higher in rank. I see Byakuya or whoever partook in your upbringing failed at some point, or no, wait - that is truly the tone of an arrogant, stuck-up Kuchiki, you look like a little version of Byakuya, - Aaroniero finishes the sentence in a high-pitched voice.
- I will take the latter as a compliment, - Rukia's mouth twists up in a palpable smirk.
- You should, because that's where your upbringing ends. Despite being past the discipline age, you still are a plasticine to be shaped at will, I will gladly take the matters in my own hands.
- Who the hell do you think you are, - Renji growls and pulls out his sword zabimaru, but Ashido stops him, - You should not be talking to her highness like that! Get the fuck down and talk to her as an equal.
- I most certainly can and will talk to her however I please, red pepper, this is just a prelude of what might come later, - Aaroniero doesn't even turn his head to acknowledge the red-head.
- Say that again!? - Renji growls.
- Calm down, Renji! - Rukia warns him.
- Lord Aaroniero, I believe we were supposed to meet at noon the latest - Hachigen's respectful diplomatic voice interrupts him.
- I also believe you know that the judge should not intervene, only stand, watch the duel make an objective decision, Ushoda-san, - Aaroniero turns his spiteful mocking towards the visored, as he demounts his horse.
- With all due respect, Lord Aaroniero, we all have to play fair and abide by rules.
- It doesn't matter if the outcome will be the same: me humiliating this little princess home, - Aaronjero chuckles, - Now, who will grace your little highness as the second? This loud-mouth red-pepper?
- It will be me, Lord Aaroniero, - Ashido steps forward and slightly bows. Aaroniero eyes him warily.
- Ah, the infamous captive beast of the Las Noches, - he turns to face him fully, - I never expected you to get out of there alive.
- As you can see, I am here now, - Ashido doesn't even bat an eyelash.
- Now that is interesting. Zommari! - he calls out.
A tall, muscular, dark-skinned Arrancar walks up to them. Rukia notices how a certain kind of bony spikes run along the crest of his head, forming something similar to a Mohawk hairstyle along with a pair of skull-shaped earrings and a thick bony necklace. In contrast to Aaroniero, Zommari cultivates a calm, serious and contemplative personality.
- Zommari Rureaux, lord of the eighth land in hueco mundo. He will be my second, - Aaroniero introduces him in a high-pitched voice, without turning to face his second.
Zommari bows and offers his greeting.
- Now, before we begin, would you like to tell me anything? A prayer counts as well, since it will be your last fight, - Aaroniero addresses Rukia in a high-pitch, mocking tone.
- Couple of things, actually. First and foremost, Lord Ginrei sends his best regards, - Rukia holds her head up high, enunciating the last words.
She is sure that this causes Aaroniero's prideful demon eur to shake. She can't see through the mask but she can feel his silent seething.
- Is that old bastard alive?
- Very much. He is still in his prime, to be exact.
- Of course he would be. It's hard to kill old roaches, - Aaroniero laughs but it's not as carefree as it was before, Rukia notices a slight change in his demeanour. - Did he train you? Tell you all my secrets? Now that is a breach of conduct, a cheating.
- Not if your zanpakuto's power consists of those stolen from others, - Rukia's deadpan is unwaveable.
- Whoa! You studied your homework well, good job, - Lord Aaroniero chuckles, - Care to tell me what yours is? Or don't bother, I will take it from you as quickly as possible.
- Lord Aaroniero, with all due respect, we have to... - Hachigen interrupts again but Aaroniero pays him no mind.
- What's the second concern?
- The letter, - Rukia switches to the Las Noches dialect, a different kind of venom slipping in her tone.
It throws Aaroniero of guard for it take shim quite some time to answer:
- What a surprise. You speak our dialect. I'm flattered. Did you prepare so vigorously for your marriage?
- Don't swing the theme of the topic, Lord Aaroniero, - Rukia quirks her eyebrow.
- I just expressed my amazement, - he coos at her, - Well, did you read my letter?
- That's why I'm here in the first place.
- I meant the first letter, directed towards your lovely sister.
- That's what I meant as well. I am here to punish you for that letter, Aaroniero. I swear I will make you pay for it! - Rukia lowers her voice in a warning.
- ,,Partially, with your own conditions" , right? if I may quote your highness - Aaroniero's high-pitched voice repeats Rukia's words mockingly.
The princess stills for a second, trying to guess what hememas but when she recognizes her own words she grimaces.
- How are you planning to do that, please confide your secret with me,... - Aaroniero chuckles.
- I have never forgiven anyone as little as a tone of insolence and disrespect towards Hisana. I will make sure you will pay a great price for that.
- Are you sure?
- More than I have been in my whole life.
- And to think I was planning to skip this fight. You make it sound more and more intriguing, I'll give you that, - Aaroniero exclaims in a content manner, - But I wonder... What kind of training you underwent to make you so confident that you can as little as scratch me. Did Ginrei teach you that much in three days?
- I have been going through intense training my whole life, Quite a rigorous one, I assure you. Bold of you to think I won't be on par with you in any of the combat skills, - Rukia says proudly.
- Really? From whom?
- From a master of his work, a man of noy only physical power but of emotional and intellectual one. - a tender tone mixes into Rukia's voice, one of respect and admiration.
- We will see about that. But what teases curiosity is that bold statement of yours - making me your vassal, surrendering and reinstating my kingdom to you, with everything under my subordination? Don't you think that's a bit far? - Aaroniero's voice deepens.
- An appropriate response to your letter, in my humble opinion?
- Humble? How generous. Appropriate? I doubt I said anything out of place.
Rukia feels her teeth tightening against each other, her jaw flexing.
- And what are you gonna do with me? Or with my personnel? Are you sure you are capable of ruling such a kingdom at your age?
- Forgive me if I'm wrong but as I've heard, your Lord Aizen entrusted the entirety of the fourth biggest castle of Las Noches to a man who was younger than me.
- That was a special case, princess. Lord Aizen never errs in his decision. Ulquiorra is a man of different breed, you will never reach his level-neither in physical skills, nor in intellectual. And also because he is a man - give me at least one good example of a successfully reigning female monarch both in the history of Soul Society or Hueco Mundo, whose rulership made at least a temporarily memorable political impact, - Aaroniero switches back to the common language so everyone can hear their conversation.
Rukia stills for a while but then she confidently voices in a common language.
- Yachiru Unohana, Shihoin Yoruichi...
- You mean a woman who has swung her sword a maximum of five times in her life , was later succeeded by the beast that's now ruling the eleventh division and instead acts like a doctor now? Or the second one, who has a list of felonies under her name, abandoning her throne by her will to chase an internationally wanted criminal, now a pseudo-scientist? - Aaroniero mocks her again in his alter-ego voice.
- Senjumaru Shutara, Kirio Hikifune, - Rukia continues in a resolute tone,
- Those aren't even considered to be leaders, but rather royal guards, mid-level warriors. I meant a political figure in charge of a kingdom or a small fraction of a land!
- All of them proved to be strong, independent women, with skills and intellect that were on par with their male counterparts. Dare I say the latter two managed to annihilate an army of MEN, some even from your army - and they did all of this on their own, - the princess replies confidently.
Aaroniero ridicules her again - That doesn't answer my question...
Rukia mentally drills nails into Aaroniero's whole body as she closes her mouth for a moment.
- See? No answer...
- Rukia Kuchiki... - the princess' voice echoes in the field.
There's a pregnant silence. Rukia feels bubbling hot energy inside her, the left corner of her mouth tilting up.
- Excuse me? - Aaroniero can't hide his confusion.
- I said Rukia Kuchiki... in the very near future. - Rukia smirks at him.
Aaroniero's guffaw echoes across the field, the metallic barrier giving it a creepier resonance. He tilts his head backwards. It comes off creepier than expected, echoing across the field.
- You have a sense of humour as well. Thanks for this laugh, I haven't felt so joyful for quite a long time. I have to give you that much, - he laughs, shaking his head.
Rukia's gaze doesn't waver from him. She notices Kurosaki's eyes on her from her peripheral vision. She fights her desire to look at him properly and pinches her thigh to keep her eyes on Aaroniero.
- Alright, let me humor you for a while, you deserved this, after all, - Aaroniero slowly steps towards her, - What are you going to do if you win? How are you going to rule some fraction of this humongous kingdom? Do you really think you can make a difference if you put me as your vassal? You will be just another hermit, an ant for Lord Aizen to crush you with his bare hands.
Rukia keeps her composure with an admirable indifference on the façade.
- Even if you win, do you think keeping me or any of my most trusted henchmen alive will give you a sense of security to sleep soundlessly at night?
- I assure you, it will.
- Do you really want to defeat me that much? Do you really need my land so much? Or are you looking for something else?
Rukia doesn't reply, however her eyes betray her unconsciously, running to locate Ichigo momentarily. His gaze welcomes her.
- I noticed that, Kuchiki princess, - Aaroniero's voice startles her, - Should I presume you have ulterior motives beyond my defeat? Perhaps you are looking to acquire a special force on your side? - Aaroniero switches back to the Las Noches dialect and comes dangerously close to her. Rukia calls the last of her will to quiet her nerves and not take a step back.
- Is it my general, by any chance? I presume you have heard about his abilities. That boy is truly a miracle, and has never lost a fight since Lord Aizen acquired and shaped him. A true beast, a living black hollow. Power so brilliant it has no match in our recorded history.
Rukia really wants to bite back but she can't.
- Don't think in your pretty little head that your precious slip of tongue skipped my attention at the last meeting...
Rukia's blood rushes to her head (and cheeks)
- "Produce an offspring", eh? Have you been ogling him? - Aaronier's teasing is equally blood-curdling as his laugh. His metal mask is just a breath away from Rukia's face now.
- It will be a hundred years before we surrender Kurosaki to you. Even if you manage to get your hands on him, you won't be able to use his full potential - I wield the key to it.
Rukia's hands clench in a fist, keeping her gaze on the two holes that are closest to the eyes.
- Even if I lose, I swear I will keep Kurosaki out of your reach - even if it means that I have to slice his throat myself.
Rukia exhales a shaky breath.
- I will be the only one you will produce an offspring from - if you are lucky. I still don't know if you are a virgin or not...
Rukia spits at him.
Asroniero steps back.
- Next time I will make sure that it slips through the cracks. Directly on your face, without this mask, - Rukia snaps at him.
- I will make sure that you will regret this first thing, - Aaroniero wipes the metal mask with his gloved hand.
- So do I.
- Let's start, - he barks an order and calls out, without turning his head - Oe, Kurosaki, bring me my sword.
The orange-haired general quickly walks up to him and offers Aaroniero his sword with a bow. Aaroniero snatches the sword from his hand. Ichigo keeps his eyes down, not daring to look at the princess.
Rukia in turn, faces Ashido, who delicately hands him her Sode-no-Shiryaki.
- He might change the language in the battle just like he does now. Don't let this distract you, your highness , - Ashido whispers to her.
- I'll try.
- Remember what Lord Ginrei, I and most importantly, Lord Kaien taught you.
- I will, thank you.
- As long as you keep him on the ground until he can't stand, you will secure victory.
- I know.
- May the heavens be on your side, princess. - A palpable worry and soft tone slips into Ashido's voice. Rukia looks up to him and locks her gaze with his.
- Thank you, - Rukia takes a deep breath, trying to even her raging pulse and turns around.
She finds Aaroniero facing her with his back. He is whispering something to Kurosaki. The general's eyes are blank, his expression a perfect deadpan, listening to his master with attention. His eyes quickly skim over to Rukia for two seconds, only to immediately get back to the metal-mask.
Once Aarurieri is done, he turns back and walks to meet Rukia halfway. The Kuchiki princess follows his example, taking her time to match his pace and not hurry.
Hachigen walks to them, standing in the middle. He takes out his sword and casts an incantation. Suddenly a translucent barrier emerges,
- Only the principals and the seconds must stay in this area. I kindly ask the rest of the attendants to stand back and stay beyond the barrier. It's for safety purposes, however the sound and vision won't be confined.
Rukia watches as Renji and his men hesitant step back. Renji nods at Rukia, wishing her good luck. Rukia nods at him and turns to look at Aaroniero. She watches how Ichigo also moves to stand beyond the barrier. Their eyes meet. There's an unusual expression in his eyes. It troubles Rukia.
Hachigen encircles the protective barrier.
- I have to ask the seconds to stand back and stay in their designated places as well. The barrier operates automatically, only allowing you to exit and help your principals when it deems the situation necessary.
Rukia watches as Ashido moves to stand in his place. Another small protective barrier encircles him.
- The principals, please meet at the center and take three steps back from there - that will be your starting point. - Hachigen addresses Rukia and Aaroniero.
Once they meet in the center in front of the judge, they stand in front of each other. Rukia wonders what the expression behind the metal mask is.
- Good luck, princess, - Aaroniero coos at her.
- I will quote you: ,See you at your doom" - Rukia retorts.
Aaroniero scoffs.
- Take three steps back on the count of three,- Hachigen says, - One! Two! Three!
Rukia and Aaroniero distance themselves from each other.
- You may start. May the fairest and the strongest win, - Hachigen bows and steps back.
Not even two seconds after Hachigen has finished his sentence when Aaroniero lunges forward first, swinging his sword. Rukia quickly blocks him.
- Nice, you can at least defend, but not for long, - Aaroniero snarls at her.
- I thought you didn't attack women first, - Rukia tries her best to keep the composure.
- To hell with these "noble rules". Let's get quickly over with this bullshit, - Aaroniero growls and rotates his sword to swing again.
- Dance! Sode-no-Shirayuki! - Rukia jumps back to activate her sword and then charges at Aaroniero, who blocks it with matching force and evades Rukia's attack.
- Tsukishiro! - Rukia activates the ice-attack but Aaroniero blocks it with the swing of his sword that emits a strong air current.
Before Rukia manages to unleash her third attack, she feels a swish next to her - Aaroniero uses his sonido to escape from his position and attack Rukia from behind. The princess jumps back, falling to her knees.
- You are very ambitious, your highness, - Aaroniero's high-pitch voice mocks her again, - Try to at least finish one attack properly.
- Why you! - Rukia cries and punctures the ground four times with her sword - Tsugi-no-mai, Hakkuren!
The zanpakuto unleashes four currents of ice waves, all of them directed at Aaroniero, however the ninth lord of Hueco Mundo manages to destroy them with his sword.
- Take a small rest, you're breaking a sweat, - he chuckles and rotates his sword. The mist rises inside the barrier.
- Oh no... - Rukia thinks... - He might transform his sword into a spear. I might act quick. But damn this mist, I can't see...
She stops to calm down her erratic heartbeat, trying to focus and sharpen her senses to guess Aaroniero's attack.
It works because she immediately feels a presence behind her - Aaroniero swings his sword and Ruia jumps back. The swing is so powerful that the sword creates a hollow into the ground - on a place where the Kuchiki princess was standing.
- Once I'm done with you, I will take care of that brat Byakuya and that weak bitch of his!
The taunting works because Rukia swings her sword with much more force than she had done till that moment, Aaroniero, however, expects this and blocks it with ease.
- If before I was thinking of simply defeating you, now just because of these words my only goal is to tear this fuckung metal off your head and decapitate you to the point that each and every milliliter of your blood and and I promise, I will do it! - Rukia growls, seething with fury, - I swear on my life I will make you regret these words, prolong your agonizing death and make a deal with soul reapers to torment and haunt you even in the afterlife until your existence perishes even as a chemical energy.
- I have to admit, that fiery side of yours is truly an admirable princess - that's what lured me in the first place.
Rukia tries to attack him again.
- You fight nicely, indeed. You exceeded my expectations, I'm getting a weak illusion that I have seen such a fighting-style before...
- I will make sure that this will also be the last you see!
They engage in a short sword combat before Aaroniero manages to knock Rukia on the ground, immediately preparing his zanpakuto to stab the girl in her chest but she manages to roll away, escaping the attack. Rukia manages to flee again and prepare an attack midway. For a moment it's Rukia who controls the battle, causing Aaroniero to defend himself.
- Now that I think about it... - Aaroniero voices his musing.
Another clack, Rukia tries to use the kido and a bit of low roundhouse kick to sweep Aaroniero off his feet.
- Of course... how could I forget... - She can feel Aaroniero's grin. Rukia's heartbeat quickens further
- Shiba... Kaien...
Rukia's roaring tachicardia manages to lose a single heartbeat.
- Of course it's him. He used to fight exactly like you. He taught you, am I right?
- Have you met him?! - Rukia stops to calm her breath.
- Oh, my dear princess. Who do you think ended his life?
No...
No...
NO...
All the nightmares rush to Rukia's head.
- You did not....
- I had quite a blast, actually, - Aaroniero chuckles, - I gouged his eyes first, made the hollows and maggots feast on his body!
- Stop! - Rukia yells and charges at him but Aaroniero expects this move and blocks it with ease.
- You monster, you evil bastard!!! - the Kuchiki princess roars.
- You wondered why he left you all of a sudden, poor thing... - Aaroniero mock-pities her.
- I will avenge him, I swear on my life!
- Please do, I insist. Otherwise I'm starting to get bored by this flashback of his fighting style of yours.
Rukia swings again. Aaroniero's mad and loud verbal remarks indicate that he is enjoying this fight way too much.
Just when Rukia thinks she has evaded Aaroniero's attack, the man materializes behind or beside her, renewing his offence. Rukia barely manages to get away - Aaroniero still manages to touch her with his sword but only her head. He effectively manages to cut off Rukia's bun. A heap of black hair falls behind Rukia.
- No, - she gasps as she momentarily looks back, grieving her long hair. However she has no time to touch her head because Aaroniero is charging at her fast. So all Rukia has left is to reactivate her Tsikushiro, this time managing to create a strong vertical ice-current. Aaroniero's right side falls into it but he quickly cracks the ice-column.
- Is that your limit, princess? - Aaroniero shouts at her, - I thought you would give me some delicious opposition at least. Now I'm bored.
Rukia charges at him, trying to initiate at least a temporary sword-fight but Aaroniero quickly pushes her back. Rukia sprawls on the ground.
- Your highness! - she hears Ashido's and Renji's perturbed voices.
However the princess can't pay attention to it, not when Aaroniero starts spinning his sword.
- Rage through the seas and the heavens, Nejibara!
A cold sweat pools on Rukia's forehead.
- It's time for you to meet my Nejibara, little Rukia. I'm pretty sure the old man told you a little about it.
The Kuchiki princess' heart skips a beat - the zanpakuto is transformed into a spear.
- Oh no... - she whispers, her body quivering.
The transformed long trident releases a wave of water, charging towards Rukia and surrounding her from all sides.
- Now it's time to properly play, princess.
Aaroniero levels Nejibana at a stunned Rukia, lunging forward to attack, which forces Rukia to frantically block the tip of the trident inches from her head with a sword. Upon seeing Rukia attempting to reposition herself, Aaroniero rapidly twirls Nejibana in his hand and strikes it into the ground underneath Rukia to rip it out upward, and with Rukia sent flying into the air on a chunk of soil by this, Aaroniero twirls Nejibana once more along the ground to bring it crashing down onto her. When she blocks this as well with one hand on the blade of Sode no Shirayuki, Rukia sees a torrent of water massing above Nejibana and moves backward just before Aaroniero brings it crashing down onto the ground in front of him, destroying a large portion of the ground in the process.
- Lord Hachigen, why can't we interfere? This is too much! - Ashido yells at Hachigen.
- I'm sorry, Lord Ashido, a misconduct has not been detected, - Hachigen replies calmly.
- What the hell is a breach of duel conduct anyway?!
Suddenly, Aaroniero disarms Rukia of Sode no Shirayuki with a flick of Nejibana, sending the sword flying away from her!
- Is that allowed?! - Ashido roars again.
- Until one of the parties can no longer continue fighting. - Hachigen confirms.
- Hado number thirty-three: Sokatsu! - Rukia yells, firing a ball of blue flames towards Aaroniero. This proves to be fruitful for Aaroniero doesn't expect such an attack. The ball tears half of the mask. Aaroniero growls and kneels, trying to balance himself.
Everyone turns silent, seemingly holding their breaths at such an unexpected turn of events.
Several moments pass before Aaroniero raises his head.
- This is no use to me now, I guess I have to bless you with my sight. Lucky me, there is no sun in sight.
Aaroniero slowly stands up and removes his metal mask, revealing his face.
A cold dread washes over Rukia - Aaroniero presents her his mutilated face. Rukia can hear the gasps from her party, none of them expecting to see the true face of the enemy
- What ....are you, - Rukia whispers in fear.
- Thank Lord Ginrei for this gift, - Aaroniero grins, his face twisting in the grimace. A certain part of his face is torn off in such a manner that his bones and undispelled wound, a piece of flesh can be seen. He resembles a living flesh, a tattered biological model of flesh. A tattoo of number nine is visible on the right side of his forehead.
- Well? I hope you like this face. Don't worry, this won't affect the offspring, - the man guffaws.
- You are wrong, - Rukia doesn't know where she gathers the courage after the shock.
- Huh?
- Maybe not the face but the putrid, rotten soul can still be carried by genetics, - Rukia stands up and quickly shouts - restraining Aaroniero's arm with Bakudō number four: Hainawa!
She manages to restrain a very shocked Aaroniero's hands.
- What the fuck! - Aaroniero spits figuratively.
Rukia runs to retrieve her sword just in time before Aaroniero frees himself from the bakudo spell.
- Bakudō #61. Rikujōkōrō, - the Kuchiki princess' next attack is blocked by Aaroniero who counters it with Hadō #73: Sōren Sōkatsui.
- You won't trick me so easily, little one. - He flexes his neck, - Now it's time for the main spectacle. Let's devour her, Gluttoneria.
Aaroniero's Zanpakuto activates, revealing a resurreccion of blob-like mass with dozens of tentacles and a massive face akin to a blobfish.
- Oh my God... - Rukia whispers.
- Lord Hachigen! This is outrageous! - Ashido yells again.
- I'm afraid zanpakuto releases are permitted, - Hachigen replies calmly, almost apologetically.
The Kuchiki princess stares at the humongous monster.
- I must admit, the terror looks beautiful on your face, - Aaroniero coos at her, - Don't mistake this for a normal release. This is a power of a true lord, Kuchiki Rukia, not some puny power that your brother or any of the lords or captains have in your land.
I still haven't achieved my bankai... - Rukia thinks in distress, racking her brain on how to defeat it.
- What would have Lieutenant Kaien said... - she clutches her sword tighter, trying to envision Kaien's face. She sees how the tentacles approach her. Rukia fights all of them together, managing to slice off three but they grow back.
In the end the tentacles grab her and her sword, twisting and breaking her sode-no-shirayuki in two. The tentacles encircle her, restraining her fully, even her hands.
- No...
NO.....
NO!
- PRINCESS RUKIA!!! - Renji yells.
- LORD HACHIGEN, STOP THIS FIGHT, NOW!!! - Ashido orders him. Hachigen closes his eyes and simply shakes his head in refusal.
- Now, which one do you prefer? I can be merciful and let you go, I won't be so harsh if you admit defeat on your own. I admit I don't really wanna kill you. Just for the sake that you will prove to be useful later, - Aaroniero brings Rukia close to his face.
- I'd rather die than spend a minute with you! - Rukia spits at him.
Aaroniero sighs and nods his head, - I knew it. Well, I hope you're ready for death.
-- LORD HACHIGEN!
- Lord Aaroniero, I must remind you that the battle must be finalized with a sword-action, - Hachigen finally speaks out.
- Oh well. No problem, - three of the tentacles are released to form back in the spear. Aaroniero aims it at Rukia's neck.
- Any last words?
Rukia closes her eyes, thinking of Hisana.
- I'm sorry, Hisana... - she thinks in despair, - I failed you.
She remembers Byakuya's stoic face, Ukitake's worried and smiling features, Kira's shyness, Renji's red hair, Ashido's dignified and collected posture, even Ginrei's admonishing tone.
- I failed everyone.
She opens her eyes and stares ahead, trying her best to skip past Aaroniero's distorted and grimacing face.
And her eyes land on Kurosaki Ichigo, who stares at her with wide-eyes, his mouth agape and his face painted in absolute terror and worry.
Why is he so worried? I'm an enemy, after all. He should rejoice.
But somehow she can't take her eyes off him.
It's just several seconds but once they lock gazes, it seems to last an eternity.
The longer Rukia stares at Ichigo, the more his face morphs into Kaien Shiba's face. Rukia feels a strange sensation in her heart but she has no time to inspect it as her vision blurs.
Perhaps it must be the final recollection before death - a face of a loved one. After all, Kaien was the first man Rukia had acknowledged and known as a man, even being the first and strongest subject of her admiration, noth platonic and romantic.
,,You must never die alone... Rukia... But when you do, we don't really die, our bodies do. Instead, our whole being never stops existing in reality, it just takes a different shape and transforms - an energy, a reishi, a non-physical entity. Call it whatever you want. But I personally think that our hearts stay in the first place and go. We entrust our hearts to our friends, closed ones, family members - we are never truly alone. If you entrust it to them, it will continue to live on inside them. So don't you dare to die alone, Rukia!"
- Lieutenant Kaien, - she breathes out, Ichigo's vision being the last thing that's imprinted in her mind and then she starts blacking out.
Rukia feels the voices mingle with each other, shouts, cries and roars, but she can't make out which one belongs to whom. All she can feel is a surge of energy in her body, gathering in her heart and waiting to explode.
When she opens her eyes, she notices Aaroniero's horrified gaze. Rukia's mind turns to autopilot as she suddenly feels the surge of energy run down in her right hand, where she's still holding the second half of Sode-no-Shirayuki. However, she notices that her hand has turned white, snow-white, with her veins being painted icy-blue.
Rukia frowns and feels how she is being reborn, previous weakness leaving her body. She looks up at Aaroniero and notices Zommari's confused expression.
She has no time to question the other's reaction because she closes her eyes one last time, rememebring Kaien's words once again, as well as Hisana's blessing and when she opens her eyes she manages to slip her hand
- Shirayuki, let's dance, - she orders her sword. She feels a small tingle in her body. It must be her sword communicating with her.
- Shirafune! - she yells.
The next moment the sword extends, filling itself out and restoring back to its full, original self. Rukia roars and with all of her newly-found strenght stabs Aaroniero's oxygen mask, successfully managing to pierce through it, feeling how the sword is passing through the flesh. She pushes it harder. The oxygen mask cracks and falls apart.
An inhumane roar erupts from Aaroniero. He immediately lets go of Rukia, his tentacles returning and merging into his body.
- AAAAAAA!!!
Rukis stumbles to his feet and tries to keep her composure.
Aaroniero charges at her for the final time with his zanpakuto but Rukia easily blocks it, throwing it away from his hand and delivers the finishing blow, aiming for his neck. Shirayuki succesfully pierces it.
- NO!!! - Aaroniero roars as he falls to the ground, trying to cover his wound and prevent the blood from spilling, however it's futile. Rukia knows it's the fatal wound and he's left to bleed.
- Lord Hachigen, - this time it's Zommari's confused voice reaching her ears. Rukia doesn't hear a reply.
Rukia stands above Aaroniero, breathing heavily. She watches how he writhes on the ground, cursing profanities towards her direction.
- While you are alive, I suggest you willingly admit defeat and pass your kingdom to me, Lord Aaroniero!
- Never!
- I can ease your pain and grant you a quick remedy for it. Or a quick death - Rukia doesn't recognize her own voice, it has somehow grown icier.
Rukia hovers her sword anove him, freezing it completely and preparing it for stabbing.
- You have lost, Lord Aaroniero. Either get up or admit defeat, - Rukia repeats.
She notices Hachigen's approaching figure. Rukia looks at him warily.
- Princess Rukia, - he carefully starts in a quiet voice, as if delicately advicing her on something.
- I won't kill you until you recognize and announce me as a new ruled of your kingdom.
Aaronero spits towards her direction, - Don't expect me to lick your boots, you wench, - Aaroniero tries to stand up several times but he fails and then falls - this is not over until I say it is! - and he falls face first into the ground.
A tense silence falls, nobody daring to say anything
Rukia glances at Hachigen expectantly.
- It's your victory, princess Rukia. - Hachigen announces quietly then he turns around and with a snap of his fingers lifts the barrier.
- The duel has ended. Lord Aaroniero is now unconscious, at the brink of death. Rukia Kcuhiki has won, - Hachigen repeats loudly for everyone to hear.
Rukia expects the hollers, hoots of victory from her side, even the displeased and shocked cries from the enemy's one but she hears none. She frowns and looks at Hachigen first who looks at her with a certain kind of hesitation, as if aside from his usual respect he's afraid of her. Rukia turns around to see a gaping Ashido. Renji and the rest of her party have a similar reactions - a certain kind of horror and shock mixed together. Rukia frowns and looks back towards Zommari and his party, who have a similar reaction.
- W-what is it? What now? - Rukia asks puzzled, the others' fear settling in her own guts as well.
- N-nothing, - Hachigen slowly composes himself to get back to normal. - You are victorious, princess Rukia. The duel went without any complications or mishaps. None of the rules were broken. As per agreement, the ninth kingdom of Hueco Mundo is under your rulership now. My job ends here.
Rukia exhales a breath of relief, releasing her sword which falls on the ground. She looks up at the sky, breathing heavily.
She won.
She really won.
Aaroniero was dead.
She laughs in disbelief and shakes her head, tears pooling in her eyes. She brings her palms to wipe them, however she notices the strange color of her hand. Rukia inspects both of her upper limbs: they have transformed intoa white, snowy color, her veins voated into dark blue, glacier-type hue. She looks down to see that her kimono is gone, now transformed into a certain material that clings to her body like the second skin. Rukia tries to glance behind, trying to catch a glimpse of her back and only manages to see a piece of naked back. A sudden panic of feeling exposed rushes into her body as she tries to glance at her behidn to see if it's covered or not, even touching it to make sure that it's covered.
When Rukia makes sure that she's covered in the necessary parts, she breathes a breath of relief and turns to Ashido, who has seemingly broken out of his stupor. They share a look of acknowledgment and Rukia beckons him to come over to her. Ashido slowly starts walking towards her.
Right at that moment, when the Kuchiki princess is turned and ready to walk away, she hears a desperate roar from behind "Not so fast, princess!".
- Princess, look out! - Rukia barely registers Ashido's desperate howl as she turns around towards the source of the voice. Suddenly she feels a sharp, inhumane pain right above her heart. Rukia registers how she's being lifted in the air. A maniacal laugh fills her ears.
- Now you're done, all of you! Attack! - Aaroniero's hoarse voices sounds even creepier.
Rukia blames everything on the shock because she can only register two things:
1) Aaroniero has not died.
2) She is held aloft by the said man, most likely pierced and impaled on the spear.
Rukia feels how the blood gushes both from the wound and her mouth, barring her of any ability to even utter a word. She only manages to stare at Aaroniero's mad face.
- How does it feel huh? I will make sure that-.. AGH!!!
Rukia watches as Aaroniero's words die in his throat, his pupils dilating. Rukia stares in horror as another sword emerges from Aaroniero's chest, directly from his heart.
Aaroniero coughs out blood, sinking to the floor and taking Rukia with him. The princess has no mental or physical capacity to utter a word, being consumed by the highest level of shock and confusion.
As she's miraculously safely descended onto the ground, Rukia catches a maddened face of none other thatn Ichigo Kurosaki, holding the sword tightly in his hand and pushing it deeper into his master's heart.
- Ich... - Rukia can't even whisper his name to the fullest.
- Princess! - it's Ashido's desperate voice and warmth she feels in the next moment. The warrior cradles her carefully, taking ahold of the spear and preparing to extract it from her but Ichigo's strict voice stops him:
- Don't, you will make it worse.
Ashido stares at Ichigo in confusion.
General Kurosaki pulls out the sword from Aaroniero's body, kicking it aside. He kneels and with one swift swinging of the sword cuts the long part of the spear.
- Don't you dare to remove the spear from her wound, the blood will flow out and the spear's poison will finish her off in minutes. It will also damage the lungs even more. Ashido is surprised at the commanding yet soft tone in Ichigo's voice.
- Then what shall we do? - Ashido never panicks himself but now his voice betrays him.
Both of them hear a choatic roaring of men from behind. Ashido's pupils dilate at seeing at least three dozen men apearing out of nowhere, running towards them.
- Take her away as fast as you can, there's a secret hideout to the southeast cave, a thirty-minute run. She won't be able to travel with such a wound back home. Hide there and then wait for me. I know what to do. Meanwhile give her this, it will help her cope. If she falls asleep, don't fret, it will be similar to an anaethesia, - Ichigo speaks hastily, yet Ashido perfectly hears every word.
- What about these people? - Rukia's lieutenant hastily takes the small flask which Ichigo exchanges with him.
- They are here for an ambush. I will take care of them. Go! - Ichigo yells and turns around, drawing his sword back in action and walking towards Aaroniero's men who are charging towards them.
Ashido nods curtly as he carefully picks up a half-conscious, feverish Rukia in his arms and shouts to the party to retreat immediately. He tries his best to avoid the head of the spear and keep it in place so it doesn't move.
- W-where, w-why... - Rukia mumbles, wincing and moaning in pain.
- You are safe, princess. You won, now let's get away from here. - Aaroniero carefully runs to his horse, seeing that every single moment causes Rukia a great amount of distress and pain.
- B-but he didn't die...
- Kurosaki finished him off... - Ashido looks at the horse, racking his brain on how to mount it.
- I-ichigo... - Rukia whispers.
- Please don't speak, princess. - Ashido delicately warns her, his anxiety kicking as his brain short-circuits, not realizing how to mount the horse without putting Rukia on ground or giving her to somebody else momentarily.
- Let me help! - he hears Renji's voice beside him.
- She is in pain, she won't tolerate this much movement - Ashido barks a refusal at him and looks around.
Suddenly he sees as his horse turns to stand by its side and kneels on its front feet, giving a signal to its master to mount himself.
- Good boy, - Ashido laughs in relief and amazement as he carefully steps over his horse, clutching Rukia close to him, - You genius wonder, - he coos at his horse and after stabilizing Rukia in his hold, he caresses its back with his right hand - I will make sure to repay this debt to you.
The horse stands up back to its feet and shakes its mane, revering in the praise.
- Your highness, you ok? - Ashido asks Rukia again.
- F-fine... but Ichigo...
- He has to take care of the enemies, he promised to come later... - he feels Rukia's blood seeping into his kimono. His heart skips a beat at another realization that Rukia is close to being fatally wounded. He bites his lip and cradles Rukia closer to him.
The princess doesn't reply, which alarms Ashido even more.
- Princess Rukia? - he tries his best to mask his anguish.
- Hm... - Rukia weakly hums in reply.
- She's still conscious, thank heavens,- Ashido muses and closes his eyes for a brief second, - We're going! - he turns his horse towards the rest of the party but before he gives a kick to his horse, the lieutenant hears a timid voice from beside stopping him.
- Allow me to accompany you, lieutenant Ashido.
It's Hachigen, who has also mounted his own horse, - I will try my best to provide first-aid to princess Rukia.
Ashido is sure he has had his share of surprsies and shock for the day. He hesitates for a moment but then nods, - That will be much needed. Thank you, Lord Hachigen.
Once the party gathers around Ashido, bringing Rukia's horse to him as well, he takes her by the rein.
- Come here, chappy - he coos at Rukia's horse, who looks distressed by the commotion and the absence of her master.
- Sheis right here, don't worry, - he gives the bridle to Renji, entrusting her to his care.
Suddenly they hear a roar of energy coming from their backs - they turn to see a dark energy coming from the side where Aaroniero's army is situated. The energy is soon replaced by smoke and fire.
- Let's get out of here! - Ashido barks an order and takes off first, the squad following him behind.
The last thing Rukia sees before she passes out is Ichigo with an elongated sword, as big as his body, its blade twice the size and shape than the original one. His shape against at least three dozens of figures.
Then her vision turns black.
Notes:
PLEASE DON'T REFRAIN FROM LEAVING THE COMMENTS - I LOVE AND ENJOY EVERY SINGLE ONE OF THEM!
Chapter 6: Tête-à-tête with death
Summary:
- What is the meaning of this, General Kurosaki? - Ashido looks up at him.
- In order to retract the metal, we need Aaroniero to touch it first, the zanpakuto only recognizes and reacts to its owner, - Ichigo explains calmly as he drags Aaroniero's body closer to Rukia, plopping it down on the ground.
- I meant your sudden generous gesture for help...
Ichigo doesn't reply for a while, retracting Aaroniero's hand and holding it in his own, aiming it towards the spear stuck in Rukia's body.
- It's my moral imperative to save her, that's all.
- Since when, allow me to inquire? - Ashido raises his brow, - I don't believe that you would grow so fond and devoted to your new master just yet.
- Bold of you to think I was devoted to any of the previous masters I have had, - Ichigo replies dryly, a palpable mirth laced into it.
- Then what is the reason for this sudden sympathy, General?
Ichigo looks at Rukia as he replies with a deadpan, his tone laced with resolution:
- I won't let the woman, who risked her life to as little as avenge my late uncle, die.
Notes:
I'm back!
Ya girl officially has a Master's degree with the highest score <3 Yohoo!!
And I also had the toughest week, I had a work at the festival and well... it was a rollercoaster of emotions - Haven't been so drained for such a long time, slept max 3-4 hrs each day ,got food poisoning, cried every single day for no reason + got my period.
But still, I met many cool/legendary people and had so much fun🥹
AND I MISSED YOU (and Ichiruki) SO MUCH!!
TIME TO GET BACK ON TRACK!
ONCE AGAIN, it will be corrected gradually, not beta-d as usual, I tried my best though. ><
WE HAVE A DELICIOUS ICHIRUKI (mostly from Ichigo's side) AHEAD (meaning doting/caring Ichigo + Ashido, hehe)
AAAAAAND AN INTERESTING SURPRISE IN THE END!
HOPE YOU LIKE IT!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
The Kuchiki party finds shelter at "Kurosaki's cave", just in time before a thunderstorm erupts, accompanied by strong showers. The cave turns out to be quite a spacious one, giving not only the full party a proper closure but also safety from the enemy's eyes. As soon as they arrive, they start tending to Rukia, Hachigen being the one in charge at the first-aid.
- Kurosaki said not to remove the spear until he arrives, - Ashido's concerned voice warns him.
Rukia is placed against the cave wall sideways so that the spear in her body doesn't touch anything. Since the cave is cold and dark, the attendants all take off their coats so that Rukia can lie on them. Ashido, in turn, drapes his fur-coat on her legs and lower half of the torso.
- I won't, he probably knows the secret to its technique himself. However, I still have to ease her pain, restore her energy and stabilize her reiatsu, as well as keep her awake, - Hachigen reassures the lieutenant as he rubs his hands together to warm them for the upcoming healing session.
- Alright, - Ashido nods, - Here, let her drink this first.
It takes Rukia an immense willpower to open her mouth and take the liquid medicine, grimacing at its taste, pushing the flask away.
- What the hell is this...
- An antidote, princess, please, drink... - Ashido gently urges her to drink more.
- I don't want to, - Rukia whines and moves her head away from the flask.
- You have to, your highness. Please, it's for your own good, - Ashido cradles her head up to help Rukia drink it.
Rukia is delirious at this point, on the verge of hallucinations and passing out. She gulps the liquid in one go and coughs as it nearly clogs her trachea.
- It burns... I want water...
Hachigen purses his lips, contemplating on her sentence.
- Lord Hachigen? - Ashido stares at him expectantly, curious as to why he hasn't asked to bring her water.
- The antidote needs to work without being fused in with water... her body needs to accept it unmixed.
The silence is brief yet grave.
- How long will it take?
- It could take several minutes, or even an hour... - Hachigen's apologetic voice sounds even more strained, - I would have determined it more easily if I was familiar with the antidote. Right now, all we can do is wait...
- A-Ashido, I feel awful... - Rukia whispers in a barely-audible voice, shaking uncontrollably. She tries to tug on the spear - Take this thing out of me.
- No no! Don't do that, - Ashido delicately moves her hand away from the metal, - I can't, princess, it's dangerous. Kurosaki advised us to wait for him and he will take care of it, just bear with me a bit longer, you can do it- Ashido checks her temperature. She is burning up.
- Kurosaki? - Rukia frowns, exhaling shakily.
- Ichigo, Kurosaki Ichigo, - Ashido answers as he wipes the cold sweat off of Rukia's forehead. He looks at her now-short hair which has returned to its black color after previous white transformation.
The princess tries her best to remember and only after a while she nods weakly.
- Tell him to hurry, - she whispers in a hoarse voice and coughs out a bile of blood.
Ashido bites his lip to stop it from quivering, cutting off a small piece from his kimono to wipe the blood away from her face. He only manages to smear it further, - I will princess. He promised to come as soon as possible.
- I don't want to die, Ashido. Not here, without Hisana, - Rukia murmurs, raising her hand weakly mid-air.
- I swear on my life that I won't let you die, princess, - Ashido can't guess what is bothering her, so he does whatever comes first to his mind - he holds onto Rukia's hand, slightly squeezing it. He feels how it is regaining its warmth, its color also returning from white back to normal raven-color after the previous mysterious zanpakuto transformation. Her kimono has also recovered, though partially torn in some places.
Ashido mentally scolds and punishes himself for the umpteenth time that he was not fast enough to run up to her. He shakes his head, tightly shutting his eyes to stop the emotions from flowing out.
"I should have run to her!" - Ashido mentally scolds himself, "It was my mission to protect her, Lord Byakuya entrusted her to me after all! If something unimaginable happens to Rukia, I'd rather kill myself first before Lord Byakuya will"
Tears of shame and guilt burn his eyes but he tries his best to shake them off.
- Ashido...- he hears Rukia's breathless whisper.
- Yes, your majesty? - Ashido quickly wipes off his tears. His heart skips a beat when he catches Rukia's empathetic gaze on him.
- Don't blame yourself, Ashido. You were too far for it, I shouldn't have turned my back on him, it's my fault.
Ashido is stunned by the sudden solace. For a moment he's lost for words, unable to form a sentence but then Rukia shudders.
- Your majesty? - The lieutenant scoots closer to her, checking her temperature again. Rukia has a burning fever.
- Lord Hachigen, - Ashido turns to the duel supervisor.
- I'm ready now, Lieutenant - Hachigen addresses him as he kneels to position himself closer to Rukia - Let me start tending to her now.
- What are you going to do, Lord Hachigen? - Ashido inquires worriedly.
- Not too much, unfortunately. I am only a Kidō specialist, Lieutenant. I can try my best to hold the pain and temporarily halt the bleeding or rotting process and offer a decent first-aid before a more adequate professional takes care of it - in this case until General Kurosaki comes, that is, - Hachigen admits regretfully as his hands light up with a fuschia-colored translucent glow. He rubs his hands together, closes his eyes and starts an incantation. His hands start glowing. Hachigen directs it towards Rukia's injury.
- That's more than we could have asked for, honestly, - Ashido reassures him and moves back to give him a space to access Rukia better, - What are you going to do now?
- Stop the bleeding in the first place and halt any kind of transformations in her organism. Consider this as an equal to stopping time temporarily, so we can gain it until General Kurosaki arrives.
Rukia winces in pain, extending her hand to hold onto something. Ashido takes ahold of it.
- How is she? - Renji cranes his back from behind.
- Still holding. It's the best she can do now.
Rukia winces at the pain, groaning and whimpering as Hachigen's magic makes contact with her organism. The minutes crawl by slowly.
- The worst is yet to come, - the healer shakes his head in regret, - Hold her still, please.
- Ah, - Rukia winces in pain, tears pooling in her eyes, - Ashido, please, stop this.
Ashido squeezes Rukia's hand in earnest, - Just a bit more, princess, you can do it...
Rukia throws her head back, closing her eyes.
- Princess! - the worried voices echo in the cave.
- Don't worry, she is battling both the pain and the venom in her body. She might pass out at worst, that's to be expected, - Hachigen tries to calm the worried men.
- What did that mongrel say about coming back? - Renji asks, having difficulty watching Rukia, however he can't bring himself to look away, not when she is suffering so much.
- He said he would come back as soon as he was done with those soldiers. Could take half an hour at best, or more - Ashido replies with an indifferent voice, keeping his gaze on Rukia.
The princess slowly opens her eyes, clearly managing to regain her consciousness but then she winces and moans in pain which causes her to pass out again.
- Great, it's probably been an hour already and the sun has already set. Are we sure we can even trust this bastard? - Renji groans as he shakes his head.
Ashido is about to bite back a not-so-pleasant retort when an additional voice echoes from the exit of the cave:
- You don't have to fully trust me. I'm just asking you to give me a chance to save her from the clutches of inevitable death.
Everyone turns to the source of voice and rushes to their feet to confront the uninvited visitor, only to find that no other than Ichigo Kurosaki, in his full bloodied glory, is standing at the exit, carrying a cadaver on his back.
The first thing everyone notices is how bloodied his bony armor is - upon closer inspection one can even make out the remaining bits of flesh. The wetness caused by rain makes the sight of eerie and bone-chilling, his silhouette dark against the light behind his back. His hair, now drenched, is almost covering his eyes. Ichigo Kurosaki looks even more menacing and terrifying than when they last saw him at the battlefield.
The second thing to register is that Ichigo's voice isn't even one of kindly asking but rather one of stating a fact, as if he has already made up his mind to help her with or without the permission.
Ichigo unceremoniously drops the body at the exit and walks towards them. Rukia's men recognize Aaroniero's headless body.
- General Kurosaki... - Ashido stands up. The rest are still speechless.
- It's Lord Aaroneiro's body, don't fret. We will need it later, - Ichigo wipes his face and throws his hair back from his eyes, - Lord Hachigen, please resume, don't stand up, - he addresses the healer as he notices him looking back at Ichigo and planning to pause healing to greet him.
- Who is "we"? - Renji throws the newcomer a nasty glare.
- Me and the princess, - Ichigo replies without a change in his voice, not sparing Renji even a glance.
- ?!! - the silent shock permeates the whole cave.
- Don't worry, I won't do anything that will harm her. How is she now? - Ichigo kneels besides Ashido who is not taking his slightly relieved, yet scrutinizing and judging gaze off him
- Delirious, she passed out for a moment but then woke up again, in more pain than before.
- Good, I need her to stay awake for now, - Ichigo gets up and walks over to Aaronieros' body, dragging it towards them.
- Who is it?- Rukia opens her eyes weakly.
- It's General Kurosaki, princess Rukia, - Ashido replies, kneeling to her and taking her hand in bis.
Rukia closes her eyes again and throws her head back, unable to control it. Ashido reaches for her head to hold it with his hand.
Ichigo stares at the scene for a moment, his gaze filled with worry and empathy.
- Please let her sit up a bit and bring her forward, so I can face her profile and reach both her front and back simultaneously.
- Lord Hachigen, I will need your help. Lieutenant Ashido, you stay too, - Ichigo gives an order and repositions Aaroniero's body.
- What about me? - Renji asks with a mirth in his voice.
- If you have some water, heat it for me, - Ichigo doesn't even look at him.
- We have some with us, - Renji reaches for his leather flask.
- Good. Heat it for me.
- And how the hell can we do it, smart-ass? - Renji snarls at him.
- There should be a small iron bowl behind that boulder. I brought it there the other day. Should still be there, - Ichigo's tone doesn't waver.
Renji eyes him warily as he walks back to search for the said bowl. To his surprise he does indeed find it.
- Ok, your win, - he starts pouring the water inside it. The party members copy him.
- If it doesn't suffice, there is a small spring nearby, a three-minute walk to the south. I think it's better if you do collect as much water as possible after all, we might need it. Use all of the leather flasks you have. Here, mine as well, - Ichigo removes a leather bag from his side and extends it to Renji. The others follow suit.
Renji collects the leather flasks wordlessly, throwing the last dirty look and an exasperated "Tch" at Ichigo before he disappears from the cave.
- What is the meaning of this, General Kurosaki? - Ashido looks up at him.
- In order to retract the metal, we need Aaroniero to touch it first, the zanpakuto only recognizes and reacts to its owner, - Ichigo explains calmly as he drags Aaroniero's body closer to Rukia, plopping it down on the ground.
- I meant your sudden generous gesture for help...
Ichigo doesn't reply for a while, retracting Aaroniero's hand and holding it in his own, aiming it towards the spear stuck in Rukia's body.
- It's my moral imperative to save her, that's all.
- Since when, allow me to inquire? - Ashido raises his brow, - I don't believe that you would grow so fond and devoted to your new master just yet.
- Bold of you to think I was devoted to any of the previous masters I have had, - Ichigo replies dryly, a palpable mirth laced into it.
- Then what is the reason for this sudden sympathy, General?
Ichigo looks at Rukia as he replies with a deadpan, his tone laced with resolution:
- I won't let the woman, who risked her life to as little as avenge my late uncle, die.
All eyes stare at Ichigo in surprise and confusion, until Ashido's face lights up in realization and disbelief.
- Shiba Kaien?!
Ichigo only nods, concentrating on Aaroniero's right hand.
- Well I'll be damned, - Ashido murmurs in shock, - No wonder your face seemed awfully familiar to me. You are an orange and frowning copy of him.
- Thank you, - Ichigo curtly replies.
- Then what about Shiba Isshin?
- My father, former lord of the 10th land of your Soul Society.
- Is he.... alive?
- Prisoner of the central kingdom, under Lord Aizen's personal surveillance.
The silence needed for the processing of this new information stretches for an awfully long time.
- Holy shit, who would have thought...
- I kindly have to ask you to interrogate me later, I will kindly curb all of your interest. Bur tight now, we need to save her majesty, - Ichigo situates himself between Rukia's and Aaroniero's headless body.
- Right, - Ashido breaks from his stupor.
- We need to extract it from the back. We need to move the spear as if it's going fully through her, from front to the back, that's the only option.
Ichigo moves Aarorniero's hands to encircle and take a hold of the spear's broken end.
- As soon as this is done, I will need a few strong pieces of fabric to stop the bleeding from both sides and then to tightly wrap up the wound.
- Will our shihakushos do the job? - Ashido inquires.
- Perfectly, - Ichigo confirms.
Ashido starts taking his shihakusho off himself, the rest of the party follow suit.
Rukia opens her eyes to inspect the sudden simultaneous rustling of the clothes.
- What the fuck are you guys doing... - she whispers.
- We are preparing clothes to cover and tie your wounds, princess, - Ashido replies.
Rukia eyes them warily, - Seems like something else to me.
- Princess? - Ashido frowns in confusion.
- Don't you all get naked in front of me, - Rukia coughs and averts her eyes, clearly planning to say something else but refrains.
The temporary awkward silence falls as all of the men blush, including Ashido, who gets the meaning behind her words.
Ichigo's cough interrupts them, - There was no need for all of you to do that. I only need two pieces.
Ashido is the first one to give Ichigo his clothes, the others also volunteer.
- Rip those two in two or three big pieces and prepare them. Let somebody else do it, Ashido, you come and help me, - Ichigo addresses the sangria-haired lieutenant.
- Hold her still from the other side, don't let her move around too much.
Ashido drops his shihakusho to other accompanying members as he moves to sit across from Ichigo. Apologizing quickly for the impending touch, he slips his hand under the spear to take Rukia by the waist and hold her firmly.
With one hand Ichigo stabilizes Aaroniero's right hand, then he scoots closer to Rukia and holds the head of the spear with his other one.
- Lord Hachigen, activate the kido as soon as I start the process. Ashido, hold her still, especially the head. As for the rest of you, - he addresses the rest of the party, - stay back and look away, it's for the best.
Ichigo waits until Hachigen and Ashido confirm their readiness. Then he takes a deep breath, looking at half-unconscious Rukia, mentally apologizes to her and starts pushing.
- NOW!
A desperate blood-curdling cry of pain echoss in the cave as Rukia reacts to the extraction, crying and thrashing, Ashido barely holding her.
- NO! Please, stop!
- Just a bit, princess Rukia, - Ashido murmurs to her, his voice shaky and desperate, - It will be over soon.
- Lord Hachigen, full power! - Ichigo's order echoes so loudly that some of the men from Rukia's party are startled in fear.
- Yes, General, - Hachigen replies.
- No! - Rukia's cries turn into wails and pained moans.
- How long, Kurosaki?! - Ashido yells at him.
- Count to thirty! - Ichigo hisses as he moves the spear with the upper part
- I need an additional hand to stabilize Aaroniero's hand, pronto! - he barks.
- I'm here, - they hear Renji's voice, who has just come back with filled leather flasks. He quickly runs to them and kneels next to Ichigo, taking Aaroniero's hand in his.
- Don't you dare to let go, a momentary loss of contact will make all of this work in vain, - Ichigo barks at Renji.
- Don't underestimate me, Kurosaki, - Renji hisses at him. Ichigo pays it no mind as he shifts towards Rukia's back and directs more pressure towards the spear.
- Hisana, I want Hisana, - Rukia wails and sobs, thrashing in Ashido's hold.
Ashido closes his eyes, fighting back the pooling wetness in his eyes, holding Rukia as much as he can.
- Kurosaki, she will die! - Ashido cries but more than an order there's a pleading in his voice.
- Just a moment....
- Fuck all of this! Just kill me! - Rukia roars as she feels the final slipping movement inside her.
- Done! - Ichigo exhales as he retracts the final centimeter out of Rukia's body. Rukia lets out the last howl of pain and slumps into Ashido's embrace.
- YOUR MAJESTY! - Ashido cradles her in his arms, - Kurosaki, what now?
- We need to clean her wounds... - Ichigo leaves the sentence hanging, clearly planning to say something more.
Ashido stares at him confused, his mouth agape, trying to connect the dots behind his words.
- We need to undress her, - Hachigen murmurs but it's enough for everyone to hear.
- WHAT?! - Renji barks in indignation. Ichigo keeps silent.
Ashido keeps cradling Rukia in his hands, rocking her slightly, trying to brew the info in his head over and over, trying to come up with a retort but he knows Kurosaki has a point and Rukia can't be left in so much blood and her wounds need to be cleaned.
- Your highness, permission to clean your wounds on your naked skin... - Ashido whispers to Rukia, holding his breath for an upcoming rejection.
There's a silence from Rukia's side.
- Princess Rukia? - Ashido's breath hitches, fearing she has lost her consciousness yet again.
- Do it, - Rukia whispers in a barely audible voice.
- Bring the clothes, everyone. Lieutenant, help me remove the upper part, - Ichigo yells as he discards the spear. Two men rush to him, offering him the torn shihakusho fabrics.
- Lord Hachigen, I will let you handle the task, - Ichigo murmurs with a slight coyness in his voice.
- Gentlemen, please turn back for now. Thank you for your service, - Hachigen addresses Rukia's men, - Lieutenant Ashido, please move to the back, General Kurosaki, please join Ashido so you can also help me to tie her wounds after I'm done.
Ichigo stands up to his feet and moves back, Renji in turn moves to face Rukia away and he checks to see that the rest of the party members have also turned their backs on Rukia.
With Ashido and Ichigo behind Rukia's back, Hachigen delicately works to remove the clothes and bandage-substituted bra from Rukia's torso, apologizing and cooing at the princess everytime she emits a sound of discomfort or pain.
Hachigen, with the help of Kido and wet, heated shihakusho fabrics, quickly and delicately cleans Rukia's torso, Ashido and Ichigo helping him with Rukia's back. After that, her wounds are disinfected and tied so the bleeding can be stopped. Rukia loses her consciousness once again and drifts to sleep.
- Anything else we can do to help her now? - Ashido asks when Rukia is carefully placed near the bonfire, with Ashido's fur-coat draped on top of her.
- Not until we seek help from a professional healer. As General Kuorsaki said, right now we saved her from death's clutches but this doesn't mean that she is fully healed. One single additional movement and she might get back to critical state. She needs a fundamental, long-term treatment that is beyond my abilities, - Hachigen sighs and shakes his head in regret.
- Lady Unohana... - Ashido remembers the Queen of the fourth land in Seiretei.
- Even if we send a messenger hawk, it will take her three days to reach her, an additional three days to arrive here which is... not the best option for us, to say the least - Ichigo stares at the bonfire and through it the sleeping form of Rukia.
- Then what do you suggest? Staying here and praying for her recovery whilst doing absolutely nothing to help her? - Renji bites a retort, wringing his hands in nervousness.
Ichigo stays silent, his forehead concentrated in a contemplative frown. A very tense silence fills the cave. Only the wood cracking caused by the burning can be heard, accompanied by the rain and occasional thunder.
- There is one chance... - a hesitant suggestion breaks the silence.
All eyes are directed at Kurosaki.
- Which is? - Ashido inquires with an equally hesitant curiosity.
- We have a healer, back at Lord Aizen's castle. If there is anyone suitable for us, both proximity and proficiency-wise, it's her...
- Who?
- Inoue... Orihime Inoue, - Ichigo says in a resolute tone.
- I think I have heard of that fair maiden's name - the hidden gem of Lord Aizen's kingdom, with the hair as luminous and beautiful as the golden-hour sun, correct? - Hachigen asks hesitantly.
- Correct...
- I have heard she is quite a skilled and apt professional for her age, possessing a rare kind of Kido, - Hachigen muses loudly
- The "sotenkishun" phenomenon, yes, - Ichigo confirms with a nod.
- What is that?
- Time and phenomenon negation, it can turn back time and events, recover to their previous, unharmed state. She can reject any kind of phenomena by denying or undoing events in various forms.
- That's... brilliant, mind-blowing even, - Ashdio mumbles in amazement.
- So that means that she can not only cure her majesty, but cancel out the poison and help her recover to her previous healthy and unharmed state?
- More or less. At least she will help to drastically improve her health condition so she won't be under fatal threat.
- And in the meantime we can wait for Lady Unohana so she can finalize the healing process. Brilliant! - Renji exclaims in relief, - Brilliant! Call her immediately.
- It's not as easy as it sounds, - Ichigo's solemn voice permeates through the uplifted atmosphere.
- What do you mean?
- She never travels alone, she is always accompanied by either Lord Ulquiorra or Lord Grimmjow, most often the former. Lord Aizen's orders.
- Why is that?
- So she has maximum protection... She is far too valuable for Lord Aizen to lose her.
- How can we lure her then? - Ashido frowns.
- The only way to summon her is to make Aaroniero demand her presence. All of the Lords of Hueco Mundo have a special incantation/summoning formula with them, so they can directly, in case of emergency, contact Lord Aizen's castle. I can summon her with a special encrypted message, it will be faster than the messenger hawk - even if we use it, it will take about two days to and forth to deliver the message and for Inoue to arrive at Lord Aaroniero's castle. We will lose too much time.
-Then what do you suggest we do?
- I will ask for her immediate arrival, I will tell them that Lord Aaroniero is severely wounded, in grave danger and is in need of immediate medical help. I will try to ask to let somebody else, rather than Lord Ulquiorra, accompany her - this won't guarantee us that Lord aizen won't find out about this case sooner or later, moreover that he is aware of this duel but if someone other than Ulquiorra were to accompany Inoue, preferably two of the lords in particular from the first or the third regions, then we could stretch time and hide the news to our own advantage. Nor forever, of course, but to a certain degree so that the princess manages to heal and get back to the Kuchiki castle before Lord Aizen takes action against you.
The silence fills the cave again, letting the information sink in.
- So what's the final verdict? - Ashido asks again.
- I'll send a message to demand Inoue's immediate arrival at Lord Aaroniero's castle. She will get the news in an hour, it will take her a day to travel to the castle. Meanwhile we will also travel back to Lord Aaroniero's castle - not only to meet her but because it's the only and most plausible option for us - it's the closest around here, rather than any of your Soul Society lands. We will arrive there tomorrow evening, Inoue will arrive a bit later. I will convince her to cure princess Rukia and then, at best, we will send the princess back to Kuchiki castle.
Ichigo waits for the feedback.
- Can I ask one thing, General? - Ashido is the first one to break the silence.
- Go ahead, - Ichigo nods in approval.
- What if this Inoue Orihime of yours refuses to heal her?
- She won't, - Ichigo immediately asserts.
- How so?
- She is a childhood friend of mine, another prisoner of Lord Aizen,, aside from my family and two other childhood friends. She trusts me well enough to do whatever I ask of her.
- You guys are a thing or something? - Renji raises his brow.
- N-no, we aren't... have never been, we are just friends, life-long friends, that's all - Ichigo stutters for the first time however he quickly gathers himself together.
Renji and Ashido stare at him in a judging gaze, however none of them elaborate further on the notice.
- Wow... you guys really got yourself cornered, huh.... - Renji whistles in shock.
Ichigo doesn't reply.
- OK so... - Hachigen breaks the tense silence again, - if these distinguished gentlemen agree, let's not waste anymore time, since every minute is precious and vital for princess Rukia's health. I myself strongly approve of this plan, since it's the only trustworthy option in this case.
All eyes are on Ashido and Renji. Ashido nods first.
- But how are we going to carry her majesty there?
- Temporary make-shift stretcher. We will stop once in a while to let her rest and to let Lord Hachigen heal her Reiatsu. We will have to walk slowly in order to not initiate any more pain or discomfort to her. Usually it would have taken us about eight hours to arrive there but since the situation is jeopardized, we will have to stretch the travel to more than twelve hours.
- Sounds logical... - Ashido nods and glances at Rukia's sleeping form. Her frown of discomfort has been eased, she seems to be resting.
- Let's do it.
Ichigo nods and stands up to
- But Kurosaki... - Ashido's voice catches up to him.
Ichigo turns around.
- If this plan fails - I don't care in which way - if we won't make it to the castle, or if your Inoue doesn't come or worse - refuses to heal her, or, God forbid, the princess... dies in the middle of the road, - Ashido stares at Ichigo straight into his eyes, - I will make sure you, in the first place, won't live to see another day.
All eyes are now concentrated on Ichigo who, surprisingly, returns the strong gaze back at Ashido.
The silence seems to stretch for an agonizingly long time before Ichigo's resolute reply echoes in the cave:
- I promise I'll make it work.
------------------------------
Rukia doesn't wake up the next morning. Lord Hachigen reassures the party that she is indeed alive, just too tired and strengthless to stay awake. Despite this, upon Kurosaki's ardent request, the delegation still sets out the next morning.
After Ichigo sends the emergency call to Lord Aizen, demanding Orihime's medical help, the delegation, accompanied by Lord Hachigen and led by Ichigo Kurosaki, departs early in the next morning, heading towards Lord Aaroniero's castle. Rukia is placed on a make-shift stretcher, being carried by Ashido and Renji. Once in a while, she is placed upon Ashido's horse and stabilized by two men from her sides.
The party moves slowly so Rukia can continue sleeping.
- It's best if she sleeps during this time, - Lord Hachigen repeats to ease the worry among Rukia's men.
- I still don't understand why you are dragging that bastard's corpse with you, - Renji addresses Ichigo, motioning towards the headless cadaver perched behind Ichigo.
- Because it's necessary, - Ichigo replies with a deadpan.
- For what?
- For inauguration.
- What inauguration?
- Princess Rukia's inauguration, - Ichigo closes his eyes for a brief moment, sighing at Renji's inability to guess the obvious.
The red-head scowls in confusion, - I don't understand.
- You won't unless you see it with your eyes.
- Why you... - Renji growls.
- Renji, calm down, you will wake her majesty up! - Ashido growls at Renji.
- He provoked me! - Rukia's bodyguard exclaims.
- You can be provoked by something as simple as a squirrel minding its own business. Hold your horses! - Ashido glares at Renji.
Tch - the tattooed bodyguard glares at Ichigo and looks away.
Lord Hachigen catches up to Ichigo, leveling up with him. He leans closer to him and stares at him for a while.
- It's awfully quiet here, - Lord Hachigen notes, trying to strike up a conversation.
Ichigo only nods and keeps looking ahead.
- What is it, Lord Hachigen?
- It's been ten years...
- Since?
- HIs Lordship Kaien died...
Ichigo purses his lips, looking ahead, - And?
- I would have never thought that his former disciple would be the one to avenge his death. This world is indeed too small
Ichigo doesn't reply. Hachigen clears his throat and tries again?
- How did you meet her majesty?
Ichigo briefly looks at Lord Hachigen before he looks ahead and replies: - I had to accompany Lord Aaroniero's visits to the Kuchiki castle
- I see...
Ichigo doesn't elaborate. Hachigen tries a different approach.
- What will happen to Princess Rukia now? How will she be able to rule the kingdom? I mean, this is equal to Soul Society expanding its territories via military action...
- Typically, Lord Aizen would approve of a new ruler if it were a representative from Hueco Mundo itself, but in this case I'm afraid things won't go in a traditional way, - General Kurosaki replies in a hesitant manner.
- So that means that he won't approve of her, - Hachigen rephrases the last sentence.
Ichigo purses his lips and looks down.
- As far as I know, the castle itself needs to accept her first...
- I can take care of the castle affairs, - Ichigo replies calmly, his previous, signature eerie confidence returning.
- But the rest...
Ichigo sighs and looks back at Rukia on a makeshift stretcher.
Hachigen spares him from thinking about the answer.
- What about you, General?
- What about me?
- Will you... recognize her as your new master? - the kidō-specialist offers a careful question.
Ichigo's mouth falls agape and he quickly looks away. Hachigen notices Ichigo's hands tightening on a rein.
- I'll have to, - an answer is heard after a while.
Hachigen scrutinizes his form.
- Have to?
- As per agreement...
- But duties aside, how do you view her?
Ichigo turns his head back to face in the front, still avoiding Hachigen's gaze. The kido-master notices Ichigos' Adam's apple bobbing a couple of times, swallowing a tensed lump.
- Why this sudden interrogation, Lord Hachigen?
- I don't mean to pry, forgive me, I'm just curious how are you willing to accept a new master, a strong, skilled woman at that, who killed your previous lord?
- As I said, I was never devoted to any of my previous masters...
- I know, I remember but there was no question about devotion right now. I just want to know - consider this as my, third-party's interest for future political insight.
- I don't think my views and opinion of her should matter in any way, moreover affect the political weather, - a new tone slips into Ichigo's voice. Hachigen realizes that he has stepped too far.
- Maybe you are right... I think I'm prying too much. Forgive me, General. I was just interested in these procedures, that's all... - the Kidō-master bows in apology and forces his horse to distance itself a bit farther from Ichigo to give him space.
One thing that Hachigen's eyes do notice is that a certain unease and color has coated the General's face.
- Where are we now, General Kurosaki? - Ashido's voice reaches them.
- We are getting close to the duel site. One third of the distance is almost covered, - the orange-haired general looks up, - Let's hope that the weather will spare us until the evening.
- Is this road safe, though? No accidental surprises, nets, thiefs, delinquents... - Ashido looks around to scan the area yet again.
- I know this place like the back of my hand, don't worry. If anything happens, we will be able to handle it easily, - Ichigo replies in a deadpan manner.
Suddenly a screech cuts through the air. It's a human screech, one of pain. One appearing in a very unexpected time and form.
Ichigo and Hachigen turn back to find the last man in row, one of Rukia's attendants pierced in head with a bow. The man slowly falls from the horse. The shocked animal stands on its back feet and almost stamps on its master.
- WHAT THE FUCK?! - Renji yells as he turns his horse around.
- Everyone keep calm and shield the princess within a circle! - Ashido's distressed order reaches everyone's ears. The remaining men, including Hachigen, gather around Rukia.
- What's happening? Where is this coming from? - Ichigo runs up to them.
- I don't know, sir, - one of the party members, who had given up his Shihakusho for Rukia, frantically bows to Ashido, - We were walking one minute and the next thing we knew, a swoosh was heard and when we looked back, we found seventh seat Tanaka's head pierced with this arrow. We couldn't even react quickly enough.
- Is this your "easy handling", Kurosaki? Every single man is invaluable for our small party and yet we managed to miraculously lose one in a secret ambush! - Renji struts up to Ichigo, ready to engage in a hand-to-hand combat with him.
Ichigo, paying no attention to the tattooed bodyguard, quickly demounts the horse crouches to identify the arrow in the corpse's head. The volor is quickly drained from his face.
- What is it?! - Renji snarls at him.
- So that's where he hid himself, - Ichigo murmurs to himself but Ashido hears him
- Who hid himself?!
- Lord Zommari. He escaped from my clutches yesterday... - Ichigo tsks and shakes his head, kicking a nearby rock.
- He what?! - Renji exclaims.
- As I was dealing with Aaroniero's army, he managed to run away. I couldn't manage to annihilate his army. I was unsure where he had gone yet I knew there was no way he would have returned to his palace. He hid himself in a very clever way, - Ichigo unsheathes his sword, looking around to spot any sign of movement. Just after ten seconds the second men from Rukia's party is killed in the same manner
- Great, wonderful, just brilliant! - Renji spits in boiling anger, - And now, because of your incompetence we endangered her majesty's life once again. I knew we shouldn't have trusted you! How the fuck did he manage to slip past you in the first place?
Ichigo gives Renji a nonchalant look, - If you have time to talk, you might as well use your sword to protect her.
- Why you, - Renji growls and prepares himself to lunge at the General, however a bark from Ashido stops him.
- Shut the hell up, both of you! - Ashido barks at them and stands next to Rukia, - Stand in postion one. No her majesy's side. We wil fight and protect her till our last breath, even if we have to die for it, got it?
- Yes sir.... - Renji groans, offering Ichigo a deadly look and stands closer to Rukia.
- You'd better keep your word, Kurosaki, and help us get out of here alive, otherwise I will make sure you die here first, - Ashido enunciates the sentence loudly so everyone can hear.
Ichigo doesn't reply. Instead he suddenly swings his sword twice, managing to block several arrows flying towards their destination.
- Be on guard! Lord Zommari is famous for his Sonido! - Ichigo throws a warning as he runs towards the direction from where the arrows are flying.
- Where the fuck are you going! - Renji calls out after him.
- Don't you dare to run any further, stay right where you are. He has at least thirty men on guard, I will take care of them! - Ichigo's disappearing voice barely reaches Rukia's squad as they try their best to shield Rukia with their bodies.
In the next moment at least a dozen men jump from the bushes, advancing towards the party.
- I'm gonna kill that bastard, I swear! - Renji yells, - Hayashi, Nakamura, assist me! - he shouts at two men but suddenly Renji feels a strong tug on his shoulder.
- Stay here, Abarai! Protect her instead, - it's Ashido's voice.
- B-but lieutenant, - Renji stutters in indignation.
- Don't make me repeat myself! Follow me, warriors! Lord Hachigen, if I won't make it out alive, take princess Rukia as far away from here as possible! - Ashido throws an order as he lunges forward to meet Zommari's men.
- Yes, Lieutenant, - Hachigen kneels and puts up a defencive Kido-barrier.
- Is this safe enough? - Renji touches the glowing barrier.
- For now yes, - Hachigen replies with a huff. Renji notices the bulging veins on the Kido-master's forehead. He is putting too much energy and efforts into it.
- How is her majesty?
- Still unconscious - Renji checks Rukia's breathing, - But thankfully alive.
- Good, that's good, - Hachigen takes a deep breath.
- I'm gonna kill that bastard when he comes back... IF he comes back, - Renji seethes.
- I don't think General Kurosaki should be fully blamed...
- Oh yeah? That's why he left a surprise behind!
- As long as I'm here, you can have faith in me, - Hachigen closes his eyes and strengthens the barrier.
Sword clackings, swooshing of the arrows, male groans, cries and shouts can be heard all over the place. Ichigo Kurosaki is nowhere to be seen.
Just when Renji thinks that the commotion has died down a little, he hears Ashido's blood-curdling cry:
- Abarai, run! Take the princess away from here!
Renji exchanges a shocked expression with Hachigen.
- Oh God...
- No time to lose, sir Abarai. Pick her up and mount the horse, I will keep the barrier up in the meantime.
- Damn this!
It's with great difficulty that Renji manages to mount the horse and keep Rukia in his hold. Rukia shifts in his embrace, half-asleep at this point.
- Where to now?
- There's only one way forward, - Hachigen replies as he mounts his horse as well, keeping the barrier with one hand.
The bodygyard glances back to see the situation behind. He barely catches the sangria-colored warrior among a new set of arrancars. Ashido is fighting tooth and nails against them, however, he is outnumbered. Renji tightly closes his eyes shut, fighitng the urge to stay and help him, however, his number one priority is in his hands right now.
- GO! - Renji kicks his horse and the two of them, including Rukia, set off.
Amidst the ruckus and commotion and non-stop shaking, Rukia wakes up.
- R-renji?
- Princess... - Renji exlaims in disbelief, never expecting Rukia to wake up now of all times.
- W-where.... - Rukia lets out a hoarse croak.
- Don't worry, your highness, I will keep you safe. We are on our way...
- Home? Where's Ashido... - Rukia tries to crane her head but she winces in pain.
- We have to get as far away from here, as possible. Right now, we can't turn back, - Hachigen voices his thoughts.
- What if that's exactly what those bastards want? - Renji shouts back, - Wouldn't be surprised to see them lurking nearby, or following us as we speak.
As if on cue, a figure materializes in front of them with the Sonido technique. The men halt their horses.
- What the...
Hachigen barely utters a cry of surprise as the figure materializes behind him, knocking him senseless. The barrier breaks apart.
- I wouldn't advise you to run any further... - The remaining pair recognizes Zommari's voice. Renji abruptly stops his horse. The sudden movement causes Rukia to moan in pain.
- I won't let you touch her! - Renji growls.
- I know. That's why I have to take you down, - Zommari takes out his sword and levitates iy in front of him horizontally, then clasps his hands together. Twisting his head until it's perpendicular to the rest of his body, he takes a bracing stance.
- Roar! Zabimaru! - Renji shouts as he extends his sword. The zanpakuto elongates into a longer, whip-like instrument, taking on the form of a skeletal snake, with a complete skull at its front end. However, it's too late - even though Zabimaru manages to attack Zommari couple of times, the fight is short-lived because in the end the eight lord of Hueco Mundo manages to break not only Renji's sword but wound Renji himself.
After five minutes, thanks to Zommari's sonido and resureccioned state, unconscious Renji falls on the ground, taking Rukia down with him. This causes Rukia's wounds to reopen and the bandages to be soaked in blood. The Kuchiki princess howls in pain, clutching her torso.
- Nothing personal, your highness. Just Lord Aaroniero's and Lord Aizen's orders, - Zommari slowly approaches Rukia, holding his
The Kuchiki princess taps her waist, looking for her sword but finds it missing. She looks around, only finding the broken pieces of Zabimaru, failing to return to their original form since Renji is wounded. Only the hilt of the sword is present in a normal shape.
- Hado 33! Sokatsui! - Rukia tries her best to throw the enemy off guard but it doesn't work. The Sokatsui doesn't work, it doens't even leave a minimal damage to Zommari.
Rukia crawls to pick the hilt of Renji's sword, using this as her last chance of defending herself. She even manages to stand on her knees and block one of Zommari's attacks but it's futile, Zommari manage sto kick the sword away from her hands.
As the Lord of Hueco Mundo's eight land stands above an exhausted and breathless Rukia, the Kuchiki princess gets a deja-vu of her final moment from the duel before, but in this case she is all alone - Renji is unconscious, Ashido is nowhere to be seen, not even Hachigen or Kurosaki Ichigo are here to help her.
- So this is the end... I have used all my luck after all... - she stares at the refelction of herself in Zommari's sword, seeing Hisana's face momentarily.
Rukia doesn't know if she's naturally losing consciousness from reopened wounds or she has reached her limit and is on the brink of delirium but she suddenly notices the sakura petals floating in the ear.
It must be the final vision before her end for sure - there's no way sakura trees would be in such a barren land.
- Who are you? - Rukia hears Zommari's confused voice.
She hears the painfully familiar voice above her:
- Your enemy.
Rukia must be dreaming, surely she must be dreaming because there's no way this voice could be here of all places. She tries to roll around to face the newcomer with her eyes but fails, the wound forbidding her to make any kind of movement.
- Are you the one who fought with her? - the serene, apathic voice permeates the atmosphere and Rukia's consciousness.
- No.. but I was about to administer the finishing blow, - Zommari turns the sword away from the Kuchiki princess, raising it higher towards the person behind her.
- I see... - Rukia hears the rustling of the clothes.
- Don't get yourself excited - you won't best me in any of my skills, especially sonido, - Zommari, ever so calmly, tries activating his zanpakuto.
Rukia gathers her last ounce of strenght to turn her head and peep at her saviour.
- It's not only about the skill difference or being the enemy - I will kill you solely because you pointed your sword at my pride.
The only thing Rukia manages to see before she loses her consciousness once again is a tall figure with a signature silk scarf, surrounded by sakura petals.
Then everything turns black.
Notes:
Please don't refrain from leaving kudos and comments <3
Chapter 7: The love of a brother
Summary:
- My main concern is that even if he doesn't come, there's still a grave danger that Lord Aizen will use something far more dangerous against you, - Ichigo says.
- What is it? - Byakuya frowns.
- Me, - Ichigo says unceremoniously.
- Don't flatter yourself, Kurosaki, - Byakuya raises his eyebrow.
- Far from it, Lord Byakuya. When I say that I can be perfectly used against you, even with half of my abilities and easily decide the fate of the conflict, I mean it.
- What do you mean?
- Even though now I officially belong to princess Rukia, I'm still under Lord Aizen's possession. I'm designed to be a weapon, nothing more, nothing less; I'm programmed against my will to serve one master, with all my abilities. And I don't wield the key to my own powers, somebody else controls the way I use it - up to now it was Lord Aaroniero first and then Lord Aizen, - Ichigo replies with such an eagerness that is laced by contempt and disdain.
- A living hollow who walks by the orders of others? How's that possible?
- I'm far more than a living hollow, believe me... - Ichigo shakes his head with a heartless chuckle.
Notes:
Wrote the chapter in two days, it went up to 12k, so, naturally, I had to split it up.
One of my fav moments in this story is coming up - in the next chapter, that is ;) It will be up tomorrow, just needs some polishing.
Brother Byakuya and Brother Ichigo are in action! Yay - caring for their little sisters and being the best older brothers that they are!
And also, please welcome Sado, one of the best and most underrated characters of mine in the whole Bleach-verse <3
Ichiruki's reunion is coming ;)
Hope you like it, enjoy <3
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
When Rukia opens her eyes, the first thing she notices is that she is no longer in the woods, she has a roof above her head, and is indoors.
However, she is not at home.
She blinks her eyes several times to adjust to an unusually dark interior and looks around to find that her surroundings are indeed four walls, however they are nothing like her bedchamber - a gothic-like, minimalistic design, as barren as the land she recently had a duel in comes to contrast with her delicate, pastel-colored and harmonic chambers. Rukia comes to a final realization that she is far from home. But specifically where, she can't tell.
The only thing she can detect is the faint scent of something or someone familiar but she is too tired to rack her brains over it.
When she tries to sit up, her wound reminds her of itself as the striking pain shoots in her left side and she is forced to lie back on her back.
- Don't move, your wounds are still in a critical condition, - The familiar apathetic voice fills her consciousness. But this time there is a palpable gentleness laced into it.
Rukia looks up and sees the familiar gray irises belonging to Byakuya kuchiki. Her heart flutters at the recognition of the man she admires and is afraid of the most in this world, her brother-in-law, practically her brother.
- Brother.. - Rukia's mind is filled with thousands of versions on which sentence to say first but the only thing she manages is to let her emotions take over her rationality and she feels tears pooling in her eyes.
She knows she shouldn't cry, a true Kuchiki should be strong and not swayed by emotions, especially in front of someone like Byakuya yet she can't help but burst in tears.
- I'm so sorry, brother...
She weeps the way she has not weep for a long time, exposing her most vulnerable state - putting her emotions and heart out. Only now does she realize how scared, stressed and exhausted she is, both physically and mentally. The last week, especially the previous day, took an immense toll on her.
However she is not prepared for a warm hand on her right shoulder.
- Why are you crying, Rukia?
Rukia tries to ingale through the sobs and wails:
- I... I acted so stupid.... for nothing... I brought shame on you, I embarrassed you in front of everyone. I know you are angry at me...
- Why do you think so? - Byakuya lets her cry before he inquires in an ever-so-admonishing tone which fuels Rukia's breakdown.
- Because I didn't wait for your decision and acted myself... in such a daring and scandalous way nonetheless... and I lost... I couldn't fully win... and I lived.. I couldn't even die in an honourable way. Now everyone will judge not only me... heck, it's not only about me, they will talk about you... I dishonored the Kuchiki name... I'm unworthy of being called a Kuchiki...
Byakuya keeps silent for a while, allowing Rukia to cry her heart out.
- Rukia... look at me, - Byakuya's tone doesn't waver when he speaks out.
With difficulty Rukia tries to even her breathing, wipe the tears and look at her brother-in-law. Byakuya's face is unreadable.
- Is that all there is to it?
- Huh?
- You are worried about losing in the battle and staying alive... Furthermore, concerned about others judging and scorning us for it?
- Y-yes? Isn't that enough?
Byakuya doesn't even blink or intake a new breath, - I was told you managed to defeat Lord Aaroniero first in a convincing manner, before he dishonorably attacked you from your back, is that correct?
- Y-yes but who told you that? - Rukia blinks in surprise.
- Lieutenant Kanō and Abarai Renji, - Byakuya replies with a deadpan.
- They're alive? - Rukia's face lights up in relief. She could scarcely remember that they were involved in a conflict and the last person she remembered being by her side was Renji, who was injured by the enemy. Confirmation of their survival was crucial at this moment.
However a deeper scowl paints Byakuya's face. The change would be non-discernible to normal eyes however Rukia has known her brother-in-law well enough to notice the change.
Byakuya's silence alarms the Kuchiki princess, - Brother?
- You secured the victory first, before he would strike you back and unleash an ambush on your party, is that right? - Byakuya continues without answering the question.
- That is true... but who told you all of that?- Rukia inquires.
- Ashido Kanō and Abarai Renji, - Byakuya replies in a cold, curt manner.
Rukia's eyes glint in joy, remembering they faced a seriouc trouble on their own, - I'm so sorry for interrupting, brother but please, tell me, are they alive?
Rukia knows she shouldn't dare to interrupt Byakuya or change the topic of the conversation yet she can't help but voice her worry. Byakuya stares at her, his eyes slightly narrowing at the interruption. Fear crawls up on Rukia, knowing damn well that she is testing his patience. However Byakuya "gives up":
- Yes, though I wouldn't consider their survival deserving.
- What do you mean? - Rukia's heart skips a beat.
- If there is anyone who should be ashamed of living after all that's happened to you, it should be them.
Rukia can barely overcome her shock to form a sentence, - B-but why, what happened?
- Enough, Rukia, - Byakuya gives her a warning.
- No, I want to know the answer, - Rukia tries to sit up, despite Byakuya's previous warning to lay motionless, - Please, tell me.
- Their top and only priority was to ensure your safety. Your well-being was entrusted to them. They failed to do so, the whole party - all six of them. They broke their vow and promise to me. How do you think I should feel when their incompetence gravely endangered not only your health but life to death?! - Byakuya doesn't raise a voice however Rukia knows that his tone is equal to one of absolute fury, rage and disappointment.
Byakuya is gravely disappointed in Ashido and Renji. Even more - he is furious with them.
Renji is understandable to a certain degree - it took years for Byakuya to accept Rukia's childhood friend, however Ashido was bred to be a dignified warrior. Byakuya is clearly more disappointed and angry with him.
Even though they had survived, they apparently had lost in their own battles... Whilst leaving Rukia open and vulnerable, evem alone against he enemy.
All of them had failed to protect Rukia - their number one priority.
- If I hadn't arrived in time... I hope you realize what would have happened to you, don't you?
Rukia hangs her head low and bites her lip in shame. She can only nod in an answer.
- Where are they now?
- Recovering in a different chamber, - Byakuya's patience is thread-thin now.
- You don't mean to kill them, do you? - she tries to even her fastening heartbeat.
- This no longer concerns you. Now, everything that I previously mentioned, was it true? - Byakuya immediately changes the topic, signaling to Rukia that the conversation about the Lieutenant and her bodyguard are over.
- Yes... that is true... - Rukia looks down, averting the gaze.
- You turned your back on the enemy without making sure he wouldn't at least move... - Rukia feels a rising bile in her throat. She can't cry anymore in front of her brother, she shouldn't.
- Yes, my fault. Just because the rule stated either to fatally wound or kill the enemy, I thought I had defeated him...
- Was he fatally wounded?
Anytime Byakuya would start asking Rukia any kind of questions, she always felt like she was in front of a supreme court, being interrogated for the highest level of crime.
- Apparently not... because well... - Rukia can only motion towards her wound.
- Who beheaded Lord Aaroniero?
Beheading? Now that's new....
Rukia's clueless frown confirms Byakuya's thoughts, - So it's a blank page after that.
- Beheading? I... this is the first time I'm hearing about this. I only remember General Kurosaki administering the finishing blow through his heart, after Aaroniero stabbed me. He communicated with Ashido and they took me away to a shelter. It was a cave or something like rhat, I don't remember too well, my memory is failing me after that.
Byakuya's face is still unreadable, - Kurosaki killed Lord Aaroniero?
Rukia nods. She wants to ask where Ichigo is but Byakuya continues his question.
- Was he the one who took you to the cave before all of you would head towards here altogether?
What even is here? Where are they now?
Rukia can hardly remember the episodes of pain in the cave, battling with death. She can only remember the voices and blurred images.
- My last memory of yesterday's events starts with Lord Aaroniero stabbing me with his spear, Kurosaki Ichigo administering the finishing blow. Then we rushed somewhere, the rest was just a blur. The last thing I remember is facing Zommari Rureaux, me holding Renji's broken Zabimaru hilt for a couple of moments.. before you would appear, brother.
Byakuya nods before he looks at Rukia's wound for a brief moment, then he stands up.
- That's enough talking for now. I will let you rest, you have lost too much blood and energy. You need to recover as much as possible.
- Brother, if I may... - Rukia reaches out to him, wincing as her wound reminds her of itself yet again.
- What is it... - Byakuya turns around.
- I have a couple of questions, please....
- Only if they are too important. Otherwise I will leave you to rest and we will continue later.
- Where are we?
- This is Lord Aaroniero's palace.
Rukia takes her time to analyze the information, her heartbeat quickening at the thought. For a moment she remembers Lord Aaroniero's mutilated face and shudders at the unpleasant memory.
- Another one and that's it - Byakuya reminds her.
The Kuchiki princess shuffles through questions in her mind - how did they get here, how did he find out about their whereabouts, how did he manage to time his appearance, how much he knows about the duel, where are Renji and Ashido, how many of her party members survived, where is Kurosaki Ichigo or even Hachigen Ushoda...
He opts for the neutral question, knowing well that Byakuya won't leave it unanswered.
- Is Hisana okay?
Byakuya takes a deep breath. His face is still unreadable however Rukia catches a soft relief and tenderness seeping into his answer.
- She is fine... Now rest.
Byakuya exits the chamber.
Before Rukia drifts to sleep, she examines the chamber - its minimalistic design, the furniture, creepy-looking vases, chandeliers and tubes filled with strange liquid. The eerie silence fills her with unease.
Rukia checks her wound, trying her best to delicately touch it without inducing any more pain than it already is. Her mind replays every single moment from the duel, every single sentence pronounced by every single person and every single emotion displayed by her surrounding members.
She wonders how Renji and Ashido are doing. They must be under penace now, regrerring and dwelling on their mistakes especially after meeting Byakuya. Especially Ashido - Rukia is aware how huge his moral dilemma is.
She thinks about General Kurosaki, wondering what he did after he sent them off the cave. Being so generous and kind towards the enemy, as far as aiding her to kill their own master is too inexplicable and suspicious for her - even of she was almost sure now that Kurosaki was not a truly evil man
She can't stay awake for too long though. In just a few minutes her mind starts lulling itself to sleep.
Rukia thinks of Hisana, rejoicing that she is well. She wonders how she will react to the news of her wounds. Rukia'd betrer recover soon.
The universe is merciful towards her - she survived - barely, but still. Hopefully she manages to fully recover now.
As to what happens after, that is of no importance for now.
She drifts into sleep with a relieved heart for the first time in a week.
______________________________
____
- Is she ok, your majesty? - Byakuya is greeted with a worried set of male voices.
Byakuya pays it no heed as he slowly crosses the room and stands in front of the giant stained glass, looking at the rain outside.
- Lord Byakuya?
Byakuya replies after a small pause: - Yes, for now. We'd better pray she recovers.
- Lord Byakuya!
Byakuya turns around at the new voice.
- Kurosaki Ichigo, - he recognizes the newcomer.
Ichigo strides across the room and bows slightly to greet the Kuchiki patriarch.
- Forgive me for taking so long, I had to settle one part of the affairs.
Byakuya eyes his attire - there's a new set of blood on his armor.
- Meaning?
- Dealing with the first set of rebels. How is the princess doing? - Ichigo wipes the remnant of blood from his face. There's a strange ardency in his tone. Byakuya doesn't miss it.
- She woke up, - Byakuya replies solemnly.
- Thank goodness, - Ichigo exhales and closes his eyes in relief.
- However, only for the time being. She is in need of a profound and appropriate treatment, Kurosaki. I sincerely hope that your healer will arrive in time.
- I was about to tell you that I got the confirmation message from Lord Aizen's castle - she is on her way, - Ichigo confirms, - She should be here tonight the latest.
Byakuya nods, - You said something about the urgent ceremony.
- Yes and I'm afraid we will have to wake her majesty up before Inoue arrives. The thing is that I have no idea who she will be accompanied by. Even though you have a hundred men under your disposal, I'm afraid they won't do much if either Lord Ulquiorra or even Lord Grimmjow arrives with Inoue.
- Why is that?
- As I said, Inoue is entrusted to Lord Fourth, aka Lord Ulquiorra - he always accompanies her. I don't know how much information you possess about him but when I say that he is one dangerous man, a secret weapon of our land, I mean it. He's even rumoured to have a so-called double resurreccion.
A surprise slips into Byakuya's gaze. If someone like Ichigo Kurosaki, a living danger and nightmare of the Soul Society says this about someone, then he means it.
- It's impertinent of you to assume that we won't have a chance against him, - Byakuya eyes Ichigo warily.
Ichigo expects this, - I don't mean to question your army, Lord Byakuya, however allow me to shed some light on one of the conflicts that happened in the recent years: Surely you must remember the battle of Dangai that took place seven years ago.
Byakuya nods with a slightly-discernible frown.
- The green-eyed demon who single-handedly took out an army of three-hundred well-equipped men?
Byakuya gets the idea, - That was him?
- My main concern is that even if he doesn't come, there's still a grave danger that something far more dangerous will be used against you and any official under Lord Aizen's rulership can do that.
- What is it?
- Me, - Ichigo says unceremoniously.
There's a tense silence.
- Don't flatter yourself, Kurosaki, - Byakuya raises his eyebrow.
- Far from it, Lord Byakuya. When I say that I can be perfectly used against you, even with half of my abilities and easily decide the fate of the conflict, I mean it, - Ichigo returns the quirk of the eyebrow.
- What do you mean?
- Even though now I officially belong to princess Rukia, since, you know, she defeated Lord Aaroniero and according to the agreement, whatever belonged to him, including me, now belongs to her - despite all of this, I'm still under Lord Aizen's possession. I'm designed to be a weapon, nothing more, nothing less - I'm programmed against my will to serve one master, with all my abilities. And I don't wield the key to my own powers, somebody else controls the way I use it - up to now it was Lord Aaroniero forst and then Lord Aizen, - Ichigo replies with such an eagerness that is laced by contempt and disdain.
- A living hollow who walks by the orders of others? How's that possible?
- I'm far more than a living hollow, believe me... - Ichigo shakes his head with a heartless chuckle.
Byakuya stares at him for a painstaking moment.
- Then what do you suggest?
- We need to change the key so that its ownership is transferred from Lord Aaroniero to princess Rukia before Inoue comes back. No matter who accompanies her, we will break the chain of dependency that I figuratively have on Lord Aizen. This way we can guarantee that in case of emergency, I won't be used against my will to raise my sword on you.
Byakuya's men start to murmur among themselves. Byakuya contemplates Ichigo's offer for quite a while.
- There's one thing I have been meaning to ask you all this time, Kurosaki Ichigo.
- Yes, sir?
- Giving us all this classified information to your enemies - I hope you realize that, despite you not being on our side, this is the highest level of treason. Why are you doing this?
Ichigo expected this. He takes a deep breath before replying:
- You can call me a selfish, treacherous scumbag but I am doing this for my family, Lord Byakuya. For my sisters who have been in harshest conditions under Lord Aaroniero's possession as a black-mail, my father who is another prisoner of Lord Aizen's, my late mother and my late uncle, whose death, in fact, has just been avenged by princess Rukia herself.
- Your uncle? - Byakuya raises his eyebrow.
- Shiba Kaien. I am the son of Lord Shiba Isshin.
The gasps and murmurs are followed by Ichigo's shocking reveal.
- You are the son of Shiba Isshin? - Byakuya can't hide his surprise.
- Correct.
- But your surname....
- My mother's... it was concealed due to privacy reasons by Lord Aizen's orders.
- So Lord Isshin is alive... and that incident... - Byakuya furrows his brows.
- All part of Lord Aizen's schemes, - Ichigo concludes.
The dots are connected. Byakuya looks towards Rukia's chamber, letting his thoughts analyze everything thoroughly. Ichigo waits patiently.
- How are you going to make the transfer possible? - the Kuchiki patriarch resumes the previous topic.
There's a relief on Ichigo's face - We need to let Lord Aaroniero touch the certain spear which has to go through my body. Since he's, well, headless, I will be the one to perform the incantation. That is the process of nullifying his previous ownership. Once that is done, Princess Rukia will step over and pronounce a different spell to bind me to her, so she can become the new owner of my abilities. It's a process of five minutes, yet it will be essential for all of us.
Byakuya contemplates Ichigo's offer.
- How much time do we have left?
- Several hours at least. We can expect Inoue before the hour of the Rat.*
Byakuya nods once again, his gaze now moving towards the chamber where Rukia is sleeping.
- This Inoue... Do you trust her?
- Yes... She might be under Lord Aizen's surveillance but she will never betray me. I will make sure that she heals Princess Rukia and I can guarantee that I will let you all return to the Kuchiki castle safely after that.
Byakuya would have bit back a sarcastic retort but he knows, from what he was told, that Kurosaki did keep his word and brought Rukia alive back to Aaroniero's castle. He can as well trust the orange-haired general on a new promise.
- So be it, - the Kuchiki patriarch secures his approval.
- Thank you, lord Byakuya, - Ichigo nods, - I will excuse myself now, I need to go for about two hours.
- Where?
- To Lord Zommari's castle. That's where Lord Aaroniero keeps my sisters, - Byakuya doesn't miss the protective soft tone in Ichigo's voice, - It's on a higher plateau than our castle and it will give me a chance to check how soon Inoue reaches our castle.
- Don't take too long, - Byakuya replies as he eyes Ichigo's bony attire, especially the bloody trails once again.
- Since Princess just resumed her sleep, I will wait for a few hours until she wakes up. I will try my best to come as soon as possible. If she won't be awake by the time I return, I will kindly ask you to cut her sleep short for that procedure.
Byakuya only nods.
Before Ichigo exits, he turns to the Kuchiki patriarch:
- Lord Byakuya, if I may...
- What is it?
- Forgive me for the insolence and prying into a foreign matter but as a warrior to warrior and as a man to man... Please don't punish Ashido Kano. If there is someone who fought fiercely to ensure her majesty's well-being, it was him. Even though it failed and the circumstances were too harsh against him.
Byakuya doesn't turn to face him:
- It will take you a hundred years for you to be allowed to interfere with our private relations, moreover my personal business, Kurosaki.
Ichigo bites his lip and exhales, bowing in apology, - Forgive me, sir.
He looks at Rukia's chamber one last time before he exits the castle.
______________________________
__
- Ichigo?! What on earth you doing here?
- Sado, I need your help.
As soon as Ichigo arrives at the Eighth Lord's castle, he seeks out Zommari's first general, his childhood friend Sado Yasutora to confide the news and ask for help.
- You look... awful. What happened at the duel?
- It's a big tale to explain. Long story short though: both Lord Aaroniero and Lord Zommari are dead.
Sado's jaw falls open, - What do you mean?
- Aaroniero was defeated and in the last moment, even after it was officially announced that he lost, being the bastard that he was, attacked the Princess from her back. As for your master, he hid in the bushes later and tried to kill her when she was unarmed.
Sado blinks in confusion, - What's so special about her that got both of these men so riled up?
Ichigo doesn't reply. A strange expression covers his face, - You have no idea.
Sado frowns in confusion, - Meaning?
- She is gravely wounded now, I managed to stop the poison in her body which entered her after the stabbing but she needs a thorough treatment, - Ichigo changes the topic quickly.
- Inoue? - Sado immediately remembers their healer friend.
- I requested her presence, masking it as if both Aaroniero and Zommari needed assistance but they're dead, they won't know until they've arrived. I want her to cure the princess before she goes back but I have no idea who she will arrive with.
- Wait, wait, wait, hold up - Sado stops Ichigo who speaks frantically now, - What do you mean you have no idea? You always know Ulquiorra never leaves her side and plus, why do you want to cure an enemy in the first place?
- So she can get away from here as fast as possible, that's why, before Aizen finds out about it.
- Alright but why are you so keen on curing the enemy all of a sudden? - Sado eyes Ichigo warily.
- Long story short - she was my uncle's disciple and avenged his death, - Ichigo sighs and averts his gaze.
- Oh... - Sado blinks and looks down, processing the information, - Okay, but...
- Listen, Sado, - Ichigo doesn't let him finish the sentence, - For the first time in our life, among this slavery and darkness the light has beamed, we can take action and get away from this and save ourselves and our families.
- With this duel? - Sado frowns.
- YES! - Ichigo groans impatiently, - Two of the lords are dead, if you remember, Aaroniero was supposed to hand the princess the whole land, including the personnel. Of course Aizen's not going to do that. The Soul Society has already taken a step either of the parties were too afraid to do for centuries. This is already a war, Sado but this time we can make a difference, we can choose sides. This is the chance that we have been waiting for.
- We or you? - Sado's brows quirk up.
Ichigo stutters but then he exhales - We... All of us, ok?
- No, I mean, I agree with you on everything but I'm still confused with everything. I need to process all of this, it's too sudden. PLus you're too pushy and agitated for me to properly follow you on the track, okay? - the taller friend puts his hands up in defence.
- Okay, sorry about that, - Ichigo closes his eyes and pats Sado's shoulders, - I just worry because we don't have much time. I need to save my sisters first and pray that Aizen doesn't do anything to the old man.
- It's okay. But you're right, - Sado nods, - We need to act fast. But all of this makes me wonder - if Lord Zommari is dead too, then who will be in charge of this place? What happens next?
- Listen, lead me to the twins first, ok? Let's talk on the way instead.
- It's about damn time you saved your sisters, - Sado pats his shoulder and turns to walk out of the room, - Follow me.
- How have they been?
- I tried my best to sneak some proper food and medicine from time to time but overall, they are not fine, Ichigo, - Sado sighs, leading him down the stairs to the dungeon.
- That bastard, - Ichigo seethes through his teeth, - Glad I sliced that head off of him.
- Wait, what? I thought that the princess you spoke of killed him.
- Princess Rukia, yes, - Ichigo specifies, - She did defeat him but I carried out the finishing blow. That bastard miraculously survived and attacked her from behind. I stabbed him through his heart.
- Damn, that's low, - Sado shakes his head, - But good for you, you finally avenged him. He deserved that kind of death, - Sado praises him, - What about my Lord?
- Byakuya Kuchiki finished him off.
- Byakuya Kuchiki? The Byakiya Kuchiki?! - Sado stops to stare at Ichigo wide-eyed.
- The very same, the Senbonzakura master... - Ichigo confirms.
- Wow... - Sado whistles, - So someone bested and overcame Lord Zommari's sonido.
- I have no idea how the fight went down but after I was done dealing with Zommari's men and returned, I saw all of the princess' men dead, except for the lieutenant and bodyguard. Byakuya Kuchiki arrived with a hundred warriors and had already saved his sister.
- Now that's a brother for you, - Sado chuckles in admiration as he works with the dungeon cell's locks.
- Wait, are we at the right place? - Ichigo frowns as he looks around, then checks the cell door, - Last time I saw they were in a higher storey.
- I'm afraid that Lord Aaroniero requested to have them moved down here, - Sado sighs as he tries his best to open the door.
- What?! - Ichigo growls as he shakes the door.
- Last week, actually. In a fit of rage after the duel news came, - Sado shakes his head. He tries to open the door but the keys don't work.
- Damn, they changed the locks. Move back, Ichigo, - The general of the eight land drops the keys as he rolls up his sleeve to prepare for his signature deadly punch.
- What are you doing? - Ichigo panics.
- I have to break it in!
- Wait, warn the girls first, - Ichigo rushes to the door and shakes it, - Yuzu? Karin? It's me, Ichigo! I'm here, just move back, we need to break the door.
- Ichi-nii? - he hears a weak voice. Ichigo barely recognizes Karin's voice. His heart lurches at the familiar tone.
- I'm here. We are going to rescue you, just stand back, we're breaking in! - Ichigo yells as he stands aside to allow Chad to perform his signature attack.
- Okay... - the boys hear a weak reply from inside.
- El brazo izquierdo del Diablo! - Sado roars as he punches the door with his newly-armored left arm. The door bangs open.
Ichigo rushes inside immediately. It's so dark he can barely see his own hands. The putrid, rotten smell of the dungeon cell hits his nose. The high level of humidity crawls on his skin.
- Brother? Is it you? - he hears two weak voices. Ichigo's heartbeat races up again. He tries to see into the corners with the minimal light coming from outside.
- Yuzu, Karin! It's me, yes, - he turns towards the sources of the voices. Suddenly he hears the tugging on his armor. Sado brings in the light inside.
Nothing would have prepared Ichigo for what he was about to see: weak, thin almost-to-the bones, lifeless and awfully malnourished versions of his baby sisters, huddled against each other, shaking in fear, Karin protecting Yuzu. Ichigo feels the tears rushing to his eyes but he holds them back as he falls to his knees.
- Ichigo.... brother...
- Yuzu... Karin... - Ichigo croaks out and extends his hands to call his sisters towards him.
Karin is the first one to step out hesitantly towards him - she was a natural-born leader and older of the twins after all
He feels tiny hands reaching for his own. Ichigo holds onto them for his dear life.
- Brother? Is that you, brother?
Ichigo's heart breaks into a million pieces once again as he caresses his sisters' hands and kisses each of them delicately, - Yes, it's me, it's really me.
- What took you so long, Ichigo... - Yuzu wails and hugs him. Ichigo returns the embrace, - Aaroniero was so mean and evil towards us.
- I know, baby, I know, I'm sorry it took so long, but now I'm here - Ichigo kisses Yuzu's head, - And I punished him for it, very badly.
- You did? You really did? - Karin's disbelief makes Ichigo more emotional.
- You bet I did. I can even show it to you, - Ichigo caresses Karin's head.
- Where is it? I want to see it! - Karin voices her determination.
- I promise I will let you see it but right now, we need to get away from here as soon as possible, okay?
- Where's dad? - Yuzu chirps at him.
- Not here, yet but I promise we will rescue him as well. Now we can, I promise
- Wait, how did you get here? Isn't Lord Zommari here? - Yuzu frowns.
- No... Lord Zommari is dead as well... - Ichigo smiles at her.
- What?! You killed him as well? - Karin's shocked expression slowly turns to an amazement.
- Not me, unfortunately but at least he's gone and uncle Sado here helped me to come to you!
- UNCLE SADO! - Only now do the girls notice Ichigo's friend and rush to him. Sado awkwardly hugs them.
- Wait, uncle? - Ichigo frowns with a smile.
- I couldn't say no to them, that's my new nickname, - Sado smiles and shrugs his shoulders.
- Ichi-nii, uncle Sado fed us throughout this time. He even helped me with the nasty mice and bug bites, - Yuzu chirps.
- The what?! - Ichigo exclaims.
- If Inoue comes, please let her look at their wounds as well, - Sado whispers to Ichigo.
- Show me where you have the bites, - Ichigo brings the girls out and crouches to inspect their bodies.
He looks behind to notice a small moving figure at the corner of the cell disappearing into the hole.
- It's okay, we befriended some of the mice, however some of the rats were mean and Karin had to kill them, - Yuzu scratches her right shoulder.
Ichigo closes his eyes and bites his lip to refrain himself from other loud profanities.
- Okay, it's time to get out of here as soon as possible, - he replies, leading the girls out.
- Where are we going? Home? - Yuzu's face lights up.
- Not yet, We are going to my palace first, you will be safer there. We will think of what to do next there, okay? We need to feed you properly and hopefully, treat those wounds first.
- You mean Aaroniero's palace? Where that princess currently is? - Sado inquires.
- Princess? Who?! Where?! - Both twins exclaim in interest, staring at Ichigo in earnest.
Ichigo glares at Sado, shaking his head in judgement - Um... I will explain everything on the way, okay? We have to go now - he chuckles at the girls, trying to change the topic. Ichigo picks both of them in his arms and steps out of the cell.
Sado just shrugs but a smirk pulls up on the corners of his mouth as he follows the Kurosaki siblings.
Notes:
* The hour of the Rat = Midnight.
I know I sound desperate and like a broken record, repeating this all the time but I truly appreciate your attention - don't shy away from comments <3
Chapter 8: The new master of Ichigo Kurosaki
Summary:
- Why should you be binded to someone else, controlled by them for the rest of your life? - Rukia asks.
Ichigo is at a loss for words, - I... that's the way the spell works, your majesty, it was not created by me.
- But what if I die soon and you will be transferred back to Lord Aizen? There has to be a different mechanism to avoid the risks.
- This is the most secure mechanism there is, your highness - it will work for not only as long as you live but even after that. Unless it is nullified and transferred by your own will.
- But this doesn't make any sense - you should be the one in charge of your own powers, not somebody else...
Ichigo opens his mouth to answer several times but he just shakes his head in the end, - I'm afraid that's not how it works, your majesty. My powers are way too dangerous to be left without supervision. This is the best we can do in these circumstances.
- I'm sorry, I didn't know... - Rukia looks down in shame.
- And besides, - Ichigo resumes in a softer tone - I'd rather be in your hands... or even dead than to be under the control of anyone currently residing in Hueco Mundo.
Notes:
One of my absolute favorite chapters is here:
ICHIRUKI MEET AGAIN! YAY!
But now the tension between them has shifted to a whole new level (Especially that future brother-in-law is here. He's more like a third-wheel and a strict daughter-dad in this scene, but still ;) )
The Kurosaki twins briefly meet Byakuya. The Kuchiki army witness a very different Ichigo Kurosaki, aka the best brother in Hueco Mundo!
Ichigo and Rukia meet. Lots of silent flirting, mutual pining, even a bit of sexual tension, you name it ;)
(Rukia witnesses topless Ichigo too, shhh ;) )
BUT MOST IMPORTANTLY - RUKIA BECOMES ICHIGO'S NEW MASTER (or does she?)
This chapter is 9,986 words long :D yay! TBH, I never expected this story to go so far, I just planned 2, max 3 chapters where they would immediately have the delicious sex, but oh well... noce you start shaping the characters, they start developing a mind and independence of their own.
Enjoy!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
- Did she wake up? - Ichigo rushes to Byakuya as soon as they get back.
Byakuya eyes an unusual scene in front of him warily - two of the strongest generals of Hueco Mundo army, who have only been seen in action, sweating and frowning, angry and furious, are now standing awkwardly, each holding a girl in their hands.
The girls stare at Byakuya in interest. The blonde one who is in Ichigo's hands, quickly averts her eyes, curling into Ichigo, visibly distressed from Byakuya's intimidating gaze and the sight of armed Kuchiki warriors; Karin however, who is in Chad's arms, scrutinizes the strangers carefully, boldly even. She also manages to engage the Kuchiki king in a three-second staring contest.
- Not yet... - Byakuya replies in his usual apathetic manner.
A tiny gleam in Ichigo's eyes is quickly replaced by a worried somber.
- Sado, can you please take the twins away to my room? - Ichigo crouches to put Yuzu down on the ground. However the girl doesn't let go.
- I thought that was your room? - Sado motions towards the chamber where Rukia is currently in.
- I have another secret hideout, it's downstairs, to the right, - Ichigo explains in a rush, - Come on Yuzu, dear, I will entrust you to uncle Sado for a while.
- W-wait, where are you going? Are you leaving again? - Yuzu clutches onto him, refusing to let go.
- No, no, my sunshine, I just need to do some task that is gruesome to watch. You need to rest too. I will come get you as soon as possible, okay? - he kisses Yuzu's head.
- Nope, not a chance! We aren't leaving you, - Karin wiggles from Sado's hold and forces him to let her down on the ground. She runs to Ichigo, holding onto him.
- I promise I'm not leaving you. From now on nothing will separate us, okay? - Ichigo crouches to caress both of his sisters' heads, - I just need to perform one ceremony that will be an unpleasant sight for you to watch. It will only take about five minutes, that's it. After that, I'm all yours!
- We aren't going anywhere without you, - Yuzu starts crying.
Ichigo sighs and looks at Byakuya, smiling awkwardly, as if he's a single dad apologizing for the commotion in a public space caused by his clingy children.
- Okay, let's do this, I will take you to my room, okay? I will show you around and ask uncle Sado to spend time with you. I will also ask the maids to bring you some food, how does that sound?
- We won't eat without you! - Karin shakes her head.
- I will join you as soon as possible, okay? - Ichigo tries again.
- No! - the answer is final.
Ichigo sighs and motions the girls to come closer to him, he whispers something to them. The girls' eyes widen, first they look at Ichigo, then towards Rukia's room, then at Byakuya. Finally they nod and rush to Sado.
- We will be waiting! - Karin sends him a "I'm watching" gesture and takes Sado's hand. The muscular boy bows to Byakuya and takes the twins away.
Once the twins are out of sight, Ichigo turns back to Byakuya and scratches his head, laughing awkwardly:
- I'm sorry for the commotion. I haven't seen them in a long time, so...
Byakuya raises his hand, - Don't.
Ichigo stares at him wide-eyed and then nods, bowing his head in gratitude.
- What did you tell them to convince so easily? - Byakuya raises his brow.
Ichigo tries to contain his chuckle, - That's our little sibling secret. Sorry, can't share it with you.
Byakuya raises his eyebrows in shock. His men share glances with each other. Nobody would dare to hide an answer from Byakuya Kuchiki... Unless it would be Hisana.
- Um.. so.. - Ichigo looks towards Rukia's chamber, - Has she been sleeping all this time?
- Yes, - Byakuya is back to his deadpan, - How long have we left?
- An hour at best. Our radars registered three reiatsus on the way. We can't lose too much time.
Byakuya looks towards Rukia's chamber.
- Are you sure we have to do this now? - Byakuya asks.
Ichigo is at a loss for words.
- I want her to get as much sleep as possible. She cried in her sleep half an hour ago, - Byakuya's tone lowers for several decibels. Ichigo recognizes the tone of a worried sibling.
Ichigo's heart constricts in empathy. He can only nod in understanding - post-traumatic experience is way terrible and lasted for much longer than the actual traumatic experience. Rukia would be getting nightmares for a long time.
- I am afraid it is urgent, for everyone's well-being.
Byakuya looks towards the direction where Sado had just escorted Ichigo's sisters.
- How old are they?
Ichigo blinks in surprise. He follows Byakuya's gaze and then realizes he's talking about the twins:
- They will turn ten in two months.
Byakuya simply blinks and moves his gaze towards Rukia's chamber once again.
- She was the same age when she was taken into the palace.
Ichigo is stunned at the sudden emotional throwback disclosed by Byakuya.
- Sir?
- Rukia... She turned ten just three months after I had married Hisana. She was as weak and malnourished as your sisters are just now. We feared she would not make it through the next winter. But now she's here - she always fought her way in life, despite being offered the riches. That's how she rightfully fought for her name and respect in my eyes.
Ichigo doesn't know why but his heart swells with pride and warmth at this sudden revelation.
Byakuya slowly walks towards Rukia's chambers. Ichigo follows him behind.
- Brother? - suddenly they hear a faint sound coming from Rukia's chambers. Byakuya Kuchiki rushes to open the door.
Ichigo seems to be discovering Byakuya Kuchiki anew because he would never expect the ever-so-stoic man to "run" (rush to the door, that is) in his life - even in fight Byakuya Kuchiki is controlled, graceful and controls every single movement.
However on one single call he rushes to open the door. Ichigo instinctively follows him.
- Wait outside! - Byakuya throws him an order and enters the room himself, closing the door behind him. The door closes shut right in front of Ichigo's nose.
- Rukia... - Byakuya enters the room, noticing a wide-awake Rukia. Her short, shoulder-length hair catches his attention straight away.
- Brother... I heard some voices... - Rukia turns to him.
Byakuya walks up to Rukia and sits on her bed.
- I had a terrible nightmare and when I woke up, I think I heard some childish voices... and probably General Kurosaki's voice. I... am I still dreaming? Wait, - Rukia pinches herself hard on the elbow and shudders as she feels the contact.
- Relax, you are awake now, - Byakuya calms her down.
Rukia wraps herself in the covers further, leaving only her nose and eyes above. Byakuya can't help but remember Rukia's child version - she always used to do so whenever she would see nightmares and then Hisana would spend the night with her, calming her down. Sometimes little Rukia would sneak into the couple's chamber and spend the night with them, or HIsana would sheepishly sneak away from Byakuya's tight hold and ask him for permission to spend the night with Rukia. Byakuya would often join the girls and watch how Hisana rocked Rukia, lulling her to sleep and humming lullabies.
Byakuya would only admit it to himself that such moments made him desire a child with Hisana so ardently - Hisana was the perfect mother material. Caring, motherly Hisana was differently alluring and desirable for Byakuya, awakening something primal in him.
But, point aside - it's safe to say that the current Kuchiki patriarch, in a way, brought Rukia up, watched her grow like an older brother or even a fatherly figure.
And now, despite reaching a mature age, Byakuya could still see the very same little girl who was afraid of nightmares.
- Can I ask where are we? - Rukia mumbles from the covers.
- In Lord Aaronoiero's castle. Kurosaki brought us here, - Byakuya explains again patiently.
Rukia's eyes widen in shock and she quickly sits up, wincing at the pain.
- W-wait, what?
- Lay back, - Byakuya gently touches Rukia's lap from atop the cover, - Don't worry, Kurosaki finished Aaroniero off. As for the general, he poses no threat to us.
- He's... here? - Rukia stutters in disbelief, wrapping the covers closer to her body.
Byakuya nods, - In fact he has some urgent business with you.
- With me? - despite being pale from the stress and malnourishment for the whole week Rukia still manages to lose even more color on her face.
- Something about him handing you the key of his powers. It's a five minutes process but if you don't want to, I won't let him do it.
- What is it anyway? - the princess cranes her neck to look around, trying to spot the orange-haired general.
- I can let him in to explain it to you. In any case, he wants to make it quick before the healer comes.
- The healer? - Rukia frowns.
- Someone called Inoue Orihime from Lord Aizen's palace. Kurosaki wants to treat you before he sends you back home.
- M-me? B-but why? - This time a color coats Rukia's cheeks.
Byakuya wants to reply but he refrains: - I think it's best if you let him explain everything himself.
- He's waiting? - Rukia glances at the door in panic.
Byakuya simply nods.
- I... I don't look good, I need to look presentable to a certain degree... - Rukia touches her hair and then looks down on her wound.
Byakuya raises his eyebrow: - I think you look far more presentable than the last time you met him.
Rukia stills and slowly looks up to face Byakuya. His face is still unreadable, yet there is a teasing, yet judging tone in his voice. Rukia realizes what Byakuya means and she blushes, looking away - so he was notified of her almost naked audience with the General.
- Can I at least get a mirror or a metal with a clean roundish surface, please? - she smiles cheekily, hoping that this signature smile of hers works its magic.
Byakuya gets up to scan the room for a mirror. He finds none, not even an imitation or something akin to it. He exits the room and finds Kurosaki perched against the wall next to the chamber.
"Just like a puppy" - Byakuya muses to himself.
- Well? - Kurosaki straightens himself.
- Do you have a mirror here?
- A mirror? - Ichigo is taken aback by the sudden and unusual request.
- Rukia needs it, - Byakuya specificies.
- Oh... - Ichigo scratches his face to think, - To be frank, we don't really have mirrors here. Lord Aaroniero detested them and had them removed from everywhere... because of his face... as well as most of the windows leading to sunlight. But, I think we can find some well-polished saucers or plates, as a substitute, if you want?
- Bring it, - Byakuya confirms.
- It's actually in my room - a silver platter to be exact, in the drawer, - the orange-haired general motions towards his room with a slight hesitation.
Byakuya wordlessly turns back and enters the room again. Rukia yips in fear and ducks under the covers at the sudden intrusion, thinking it is Ichigo or somebody else. Byakuya notices she was in the midst of "fixing" herself to look decent for the meeting.
- It's me, - Byakuya calms her as he rummages through Ichigo's drawers and does indeed find the said silver platter. He brings it to Rukia.
- My hair... - Rukia touches her shortened locks, mourning the loss of her long hair in the duel.
- It will grow back... this suits you as well, - her brother offers her some solace.
Byakuya waits patiently as Rukia tries her best to bring herself to a presentable shape (by her own definition), combing through her hair with her fingers. When she tries to get out of bed, Byakuya frowns:
- Why are you standing up?
Rukia stares up at her brother wide-eyed, blinking in surprise.
- Since when did the princess bother to meet the guests herself?
- Oh, right, - Rukia shakes her head and leans back onto the pillow.
Once Byakuya makes sure that Rukia is ready, he calls Kurosaki in.
As soon as Ichigo steps inside, Rukia feels how her heart skips beat - a set of strange sensations fell her heart - he heart flutters, butterflies swoosh past in the stomach, her heartbeat rate increases and she feels all the remaining blood rush into her face and then distribute all over her body.
Ichigo himself can't look away from her, feeling a strange tug towards her. Despite looking paler, weaker and worn out, he can't take his gaze away from her. Their eyes meet and thus, their gazes are locked. The general is in no better condition - he forgets all the protocol he was about to follow, he feels how his breath hitches in his throat, unable to pronounce any sentence.
- You can come in, General Kurosaki. - Byakuya clears his throat as breaks both of them out of their stupor. Rukia looks away shyly, Ichigo, on the other hand, kneels on one leg and with an apology greets Rukia.
Rukia clutches the covers in her hands, eyein Kurosaki's bloody attire. A strange tingle runs down and coils into her lower abdomen at the sight.
- I hope your majesty feels comfortable, - Ichigo stands on the other side of the bed, keeping a respectful distance, his hands curling into the fist and holding them back.
- I'm fine, thank you, general, - Rukia croaks out and clears her throat, being embarrased that her voice turns out softer and weaker than she intended it to be.
- If you desire, I can bring warmer blankets, water, food - everything is at your disposal here.
- No, no, everything is fine, don't bother, - Rukia shakes her head with a coy smile but suddenly, as if on cue, a loud growl from her stomach echoes in the room. Rukia bites her lip in shame and hugs her stomach.
- I will order to bring in food, - Kurosaki immediately reacts to it and walks towards the door, however Rukia's paniched voice stops him.
- No, no, it's ok, I'm fine, General, please don't bother.
- What would you like? - Kuorsaki ignores her plea, - Anything you desire.
- Water and rice, desirably with something easy to chew, - Byakuya replies instead of Rukia. The princess looks at her brother as if he has just betrayed her and revealed her innermost secret.
Rukia is about to protest but Ichigo quickly bows and rushes outside to send the order to the right person, ordering dinner for his sisters along the way.
- You didn't have to go that far, general, - Rukia mumbles as if she's offended, trying to hide her blushing along the way.
- No, your highness. You can demand anything here - after all, you are the master of this place from now on.
The reminder leaves Rukia speechless once again - it was one to realize things on your own but completely different for someone, moreover the 'enemy side' to confirm it.
Byakuya thaws the awkward silence once again, - Kurosaki, let's not waste any more time.
- Right, - Ichigo exhales and nods in agreement. He clenches his hand into a fist, changes the weight on his foot from one to other before clearing a throat and continuing in a careful manner:
- Your majesty, I'm afraid there's one urgent procedure we have to take care of that is of utmost importance, even quite vital for the future of both kingdoms.
Rukia straigtens her back, concentrating on the matter, a frown adorning her face.
- As you realized, your victory means that, as per agreement, you will become the new ruler of the ninth land. And that's not all - Lord Byakuya has also eliminated Lord Zommari: that's two officials, meaning double the military-kind of offence carried out against The Hueco Mundo. Thus, the faux status-quo and peaceful treaty between the Soul Society and Hueco Mundo is officially disrupted and broken. This is a premise to the war....
- I realize that, - Rukia confirms, - I never expected things to end on normal terms. I don't even expect Lord Aizen to gift me this land on a silver platter so easily. To be frank with you, General, gaining rulership over this land was the last thing I desired. I just wanted to punish the insolent creep that Lord Aaroniero was.
- I know, - Ichigo bows his head with an awkward grimace, akin to a smile, - All I want to say is that things are about to get very tricky and dirty. The first one is that before diplomacy there will be an armed action. I don't mean to sound rude, lofty or threatening but the first thing that Lord Aizen will do is to get rid of you as fast and efficiently as possible.
A twinge of fear and bitter disappointment shoots through Rukia's heart but she realizes it's only logical, - How so?
- To explain things in a simpler way, from now on the conflict is practically in action, unavoidable. There is no way Lord Aizen will surrender this land to you. Just the opposite - he has been planning on expanding his rulership way beyond Hueco Mundo's borders for years now. He was just waiting for the right opportunity and let's say, it fell right into his hands perfectly, without any additional secret action from him. There are eight - now that Lord Byakuya also killed Lord Zommari...
Rukia gasps and glances at Byakuya in a horrified expression, Byakuya, however keeps his deadpan - as if it was just another normal Tuesday for him.
- Yes - Lord Byakuya killed Lord Zommari who threated you, your highness. He protected your life from inevitable death.
Rukia feels a burst of gratitude, warmth and protection swell in her heart. She stares at Byakuya who doesn't return her gaze, only keeps his eyes down - as if it's nothing to boast about.
- Brother... - Rukia whispers in adoration, feeling the tears pooling in her eyes.
- A princess shouldn't cry in front of the King - or her General, - Byakuya "coldly" reminds Rukia of her duties.
- Right, sorry... - Rukia is too overwhelmed to react to "her General part". She wipes her tears and regains her stoic composure, - Please, continue General.
- I would like to point out two main concerns for now: The first one regards your health. When we were administering the first-aid, it became clear that you would be unable to return home to seek proper treatment with the renowned Lady Unohana - it would take about three days and well... - Ichigo exhales, - you wouldn't be able to travel that much, your majesty. Our only option was to bring you here and treat you accordingly...
- Forgive me for interrupting, General, but who will treat me? - Rukia frowns, tilting her head to the side.
- Inoue... Orihime Inoue, the number one healer in our kingdom and is able to treat quite complex and complicated wounds, incurable wounds included, - Ichigo replies in a resolute manner, - She is my childhood friend so I trust her, your majesty. She won't refuse my request.
Rukia doesn't know why she feels another pinch in her heart hearing Ichigo talk about the other girl - this time it's an unpleasant sensation. She tries to quickly dismiss it.
- Don't fret though, - Ichigo quickly adds, - I made it seem like Lord Aaroniero needs immediate help, the Las Noches won't be aware of this process... yet...
- No... I.... I didn't think about that, - Rukia shakes her head and whispers, - . My main question is why...
- I beg your pardon? - Ichigo furrows his brows, tilting his head aside.
- I appreciate your concern for my health, General but... why go through this trouble? Won't Lord Aizen be aware that you are using his healer to treat an enemy in the end? But even before that... Despite you saying that she won't refuse your request...
Ichigo stays silent for a moment, contemplating his answer:
- You can judge me, your highness and I won't blame you any second for it - but please, consider this as a token of my gratitude and respect for avenging my late uncle's death, - Ichigo bows to her.
- Um... I'm afraid I don't understand who you mean... - Rukia blinks at him, urging him to explain further
- Shiba Kaien, your majesty - he was my uncle: my father's brother.
Another skipped heartbeat - and a shockwave. Rukia's mouth falls open, she even leans forward, staring at Ichigo.
All the existing memories of her mentor rush into her mind and hover in her mind as a retrospective, all of them playing and replacing each other simultaneously in her head.
Rukia feels her chest contract at this sudden news - so much so that she feels a warm hand on her hand, - Breathe, Rukia.
- Your majesty, - Ichigo also rushes to her from the other side of the bed, kneeling.
- No. no. I'm ok... It's just.. I never expected... - Rukia shakes her head in disbelief, exhaling shakily, - I could never know...
- It's ok, I apologize for telling you so late, - Ichigo bows in apology.
Now that Rukia looks at him, she can see the resemblance - the cheekbones, the face complexion, even the gaze - Ichigo is like an orange, but scowlier version of him. Her heart skips a beat at the realization - the man she admired the most in his life has a relative: one who looks a lot like him.
Rukia is in so much trouble.
- Who is accompanying Inoue? - Byakuya should start counting on how many times he managed to "cut in" to resume their conversation.
- Oh... I don't know yet - Ichigo breaks out from his reverie and stands up to his feet, - That's another topic I wanted to talk about: Inoue is always accompanied by someone - most often by Lord Ulquiorra, since she is entrusted to him, - Byakuya notices an odd tone laced into his speech at the last sentence.
- What does this mean?
- This means that even if Ulquiorra doesn't accompany her, when Inoue arrives, there's a high chance a conflict might occur. Now normally I wouldn't have worried about it but now the situation is grave - not only your majesty is gravely wounded and still under critical danger but also our castle still has a considerable amount of armed forces. I don't question Lord Byakuya's army's competence, moreover Lord Byakuya's abilities but if the conflict happens, initiated by Inoue's accompanying party, you will find yourself at a serious disadvantage.
- Why is that? - a gnawing fear creeps into Rukia's heart.
- Because Lord Aizen has developed a secret system which operates around AND by my powers - meaning that whoever comes, especially if it's a ruler of one of the regions of the Hueco Mundo, he might easily use me against you - and I won't be able to control myself. I will be used against you AGAINST my will, - Ichigo enunciates the last sentence.
Rukia notices how the color is drained from her face yet again.
- I don't want to scare you but you still don't know what I'm fully capable of. The scary thing is that I don't belong to myself - I'm designated to have a master, who wields a key to my abilities and controls me according to their will. There's no chance that whoever arrives with Orihime will react positively to the news. Besides that, there's a high probability they might immediately start an armed conflict - I still don't know what Lord Aizen instructed them to do. One thing is for sure - unless they, Lord Aaroniero in the first place , possess a key to my powers, I'm still practically considered to be your enemy.
- So what do you suggest, General? - Rukia tries her best to hide her shaking voice.
- For us to immediately perform a ritual and transfer the main key to you - so you have an access to my powers and use me as your ally from now on, -there's this familiar strange ardency and urgency in his tone that Byakuya recognizes.
- So that Rukia fully becomes your master? - the Kuchiki patriarch confirms.
- Correct.
A strange tingle runs down Rukia's backbone once again, butterflies whooshing past her heart.
- What does this ritual include?
- There's a special spear that Lord Aaroniero possesses. Fortunately, it's here and we have access to it. Lord Aaroniero needs to touch the spear and undo the spell about his ownership after which you
- Oh okay...
- But this must be done as soon as possible for we have little time left - Inoue is already close to the palace.
Rukia nods in understanding.
- If you don't feel well, you can not do it, - Byakuya reminds her.
Rukia looks at Ichigo. She finds his gaze locked on her but as soona s their eyes meet, Ichigo quickly lowers his eyes.
Rukia contemplates on the matter for a while, weighing the pros and cons.
- I'm ready. Let's get over with it.
Ichigo's head shoots up to stare at her - for the first time since Rukia has known him something similar to a genuine smile graces Ichigo's
Why is he so excited... Rukia wonders...
- I will get everything ready, - Ichigo kneels in gratitude, bowing to her and then he quickly gets up but in a hurry he almost stumbles. Apologizing profusely, he clears his throat and gets back to being his serious self, - I just need to ask your highness to leave the room because the ritual is to be performed in a special corner.
- O-okay, - Rukia blinks away the confusion, preparing herself to get out of the bed, however a timid knock disrupts the situation.
- We brought the food, General Kurosaki.
Ichigo bows to excuse himself and rushes to bring in the food himself, forbidding the servant to enter the room.
He delicately places the tray on the bed beside Rukia - the Kuchiki siblings notice green tea, simple rice, water, vegetables, pork and Takikomi Gohan. Rukia blinks at the unexpected variety.
- So quickly? - Byakuya raises his eyebrows.
- The chef always had Lord Aaroniero's and my menu readied for any time, - Ichigo explains as he carefully rearranges the bowls. Rukia's stomach grumbles in answer at the food - she had been hungry for two days, plus three days on the road not eating properly.
- I can stand up, General, I don't want to dirty the bed... - Rukia fumbles with the covers. Byakuya stops her again with a glare.
- Eat here.
- Okay.... - Rukia waits and watches as Ichigo pours the tea for her.
- Please stay, your majesty. And enjoy, - Ichigo moves back and bows again, notifying her that everything's ready.
Rukia can't help but stare how quickly, yet efficiently Ichigo works, without knocking anything out of the way. Rukia's gaze slips up to his concentrated frown.
She swallows a rising bile stuck in her throat - once again, she feels hot on the inside. The princess blames this sensation on hunger.
Rukia carefully picks up the tea cup and sips it. She is surprised at the delicate aroma that the green tea exudes.
- I never expected such tea to be present in such a barren place, - she comments.
- It's shipped here from Las Noches - Lord Aizen is quite fond of this beverage, - Ichigo explains.
- He always had the best variety back in Soul Society, no wonder, - Byakuya remembers the ex-comrade's taste.
Rukia chooses to eat simple rice, picking out several pieces of meat and vegetables from the Takikomi rice. She finishes eating in five minutes and starts getting out of the bed.
- You're finished? - Byakuya raises his eyebrows in surprise.
- Yes, I can't eat anymore - we have an urgent task waiting, after all, - Rukia dabs the napkin softly on the corners of her mouth.
- You are not leaving until you're finished with the rice, Rukia! - Byakuya holds Rukia's delicate wrist, his admonishing tone stricter than before.
- Brother, thank you for the concern but I really can't eat more. I'd rather settle this problem than eat. I promise, I will eat later, please, - Rukia activates her signature pleading eyes that work half of the time with Byakuya.
The Kuchiki patriarch stares at the girl for some moment before he sighs and gives up, standing from the bed and helping her to get up. Kurosaki averts his eyes from Rukia's bandaged and weak form.
- Take this to your sisters, - Byakuya motions Ichigo towards the food.
Sisters? - Rukia's ears perch up at the mention of Ichigo's twins. She remembers how Ichigo mentioned them at their previous meeting.
- They already have their own food delivered to their chamber, thank you, my lord. Let this stay here - her majesty might need it when she gets back, - Ichigo
- Your sisters are here? - Rukia doesn't know why but her tongue automatically switches to the Las Noches dialect.
Ichigo glances at her in surprise. The princess realizes it's because of the sudden language change but she is also sure that he is glad that she remembered about them.
Rukia doesn't miss the soft gaze in Ichigo's eyes, - Yes, your majesty. I just rescued them. They will recover here with me over time.
Rukia smiles at him with a nod, - That's good. Congratulations, I'm happy for you.
Ichigo returns the delicate smile which sends Rukia's stomach churning, - Thank you, your majesty.
- Is the ceremony chamber too far, Kurosaki? - Byakuya's voice interrupts the duo yet again. Rukia shifts awkwardly in the bed, while Ichigo clears his throat before replying:
- No, just down the hall, Lord Byakuya.
- Prepare everything, - Byakuya stands up, signaling Ichigo to leave the room as soon as possible.
- Yes, sir, - Ichigo bows as he exits the room, dropping orders to his men on the way.
- Let me carry you,- Byakuya offers Rukia.
- N-no, I can walk on my own, I promise, - Rukia refuses as she tries to stabilize her wobbling feet, almost falling when she takes the first step.
- Rukia... - Byakuya's strict tone heeds a warning.
- I can do it, brother, - Rukia clutches onto Byakuya's hand as she slowly takes the steps towards the door.
- Wait, - Byakuya stops her. Rukia stares wide-eyed as the Kuchiki monarch removes his captain coat first, then the upper haori covering his Shihakusho and drapes it over Rukia. The expensive cloth, three times as big as Rukia, dwarfs the princess as she's almost lost in it. Byakuya covers Rukia in it, wrapping it delicately so it can cover her bandages and body in an appropriate manner. The third of the robe is left dangling on the ground behind her.
- If you're still cold, tell me, - Byakuya moves in front of her.
Rukia stares at Byakuya, the emotions caused by this sudden kind and caring gesture overwhelming her once again. She stares at the haori, tucking herself deeper into it as sheinhales its perfume - it smells just like Byakuya. A deep sense of comfort surrounds her, offering her a much-needed solace and tranquility.
As she steps out of her chamber, dozens of men greet her - most of them are familiar to her, they are Byakuya's army men after all. The rest are unrecognizable to her - they must be the servants in the castle.
- Good evening, Princess Rukia. Congratulations on your victory, - Rukia hears the synchronized greeting.
- Thank you, gentlemen. I'm glad to see you all as well, - Rukia bows to them slightly.
- Stay here and be alert. Kurosaki expects visitors from Las Noches, - Byakuya instructs his men as he walks towards Kurosaki's direction, who is waiting for them.
- Yes, sir, - the men bow to their leader.
- Do not, in any way, disturb us, - Ichigo adds, his tone back to the military commander's one, - Until we have returned, no matter who arrives.
The men stare at Byakuya for confirmation, hesitating to accept an order from a foreign party member.
- No disturbing until we're back, - Byakuya repeats Ichigo's order.
- Yes sir, - only now does the Kuchiki army accept the new order.
- Follow me, - Ichigo motions the Kuchiki siblings.
The whole room watches in horror as Kurosaki unceremoniously drags Aaroniero's headless body on the floor behind him.
___________
The ritual chamber is much bigger, vaste and spacious than the Kuchiki siblings expected - though it's much darker. In contrast to the usual minimalistic design, the chamber is filled with a library, strange tubes filled with unidentified liquid and most importantly, the floor decorated with mysterious mosaics and scribbles.
Byakuya tries to light the room with the Hado but Kurosaki forbids him, saying that it will disrupt the necessary magic encrypted for the ritual. They closely follow Ichigo behind into the dimly lit room. Ichigo leaves the chamber door open, letting the minimal light in.
- I need to ask Lord Byakuya to stay in the corner, the ceremony only allows three people to participate. It's dangerous for an additional party to be involved in it.
Byakuya eyes Ichigo warily, planning to retort in his usual cold manner, however Rukia asks him respectfully to listen to Ichigo's request.
- Are you sure this is to be done like this, without anyone seeing? - Byakuya inquires as Ichigo drags Aaroniero's body into the center, right above the special inscriptions, similar to cuneiform texts. The text glows when Aaroniero's body makes contact with it.
- Usually the representatives of both parties need to be present to witness this but right now we have neither time nor the luxury to risk this. You are here as the Princess' witness, Lord Aaroniero, though headless, is also present in his own way to supervise the transfer process. It's the minimal yet already complete set-up. We can't risk anybody else's presence anymore than it already is.
Byakuya nods in understanding, - That friend of yours...
- I can only trust my sisters to Sado in this entire castle, - Ichigo replies as he moves towards the right corner. Whispering an incantation, he takes out the double-edged spear from the old chest.
As Ichigo finalizes the preparation, he asks Rukia to stand in the middle.
- Before I close the door and we are plunged into the darkness, I have to ask if your highness might be in need of a chair, because it might be an overwhelming process and in your current condition, it might be tiresome to stand on feet.
- Kurosaki, I thought we agreed that this won't be a dangerous process, - Byakuya's warning tone echoes in the room.
- It is, however it might take a toll on her highness since magic is involved, - Ichigo replies, keeping his gaze on Rukia.
- Then I won't allow you to do it, - Ichigo hears approaching footsteps.
- No, wait! - Rukia shouts in Byakuya's direction, - I can withstand it. I have regained some energy, I promise.
Byakuya swooshes in front of Ichigo. Rukia stumbles on her feet at the sudden appearance but stabilizes herself. In the dimly lit room she can see how Byakuya stands face to face with Ichigo. Rukia feels a rising spiritual pressure in the room, making her want to cower in fear. A tense, even deafening silence falls.Not even the breathing can be heard.
- Kurosaki Ichigo, I don't know how Ashido or the others warned you before but I mean when I say that if anything happens to Rukia, I will destroy your entire bloodline.
Rukia gasps indignantly, - Brother...
Ichigo keeps silent, before his confident promise is heard, another spiritual pressure raising on par with Byakuya's one:
- I swear on my sisters' life and my dead mother's soul that I will not bring any harm to her majesty.
Rukia holds her breath, watching in panic how the scene unfolds farther.
After what seems like an eternity, Byakuya turns around: - You'd better keep it.
Ichigo stares at Byakuya's form before his gaze moves to Rukia. The princess feels an electric shock pass through her heart - it takes Ichigo several seconds to calm down his gaze and replace it into a softer one so he doesn't scare Rukia.
Rukia's heartbeat quickens and a cold sweat pools on her forehead - she realizes once again the level of danger this man holds. Aside from not being a fan of darkness, now a different kind of fear fills her heart. Standing alone in the darkness with a corpse and the General tete-a-tete fills her with contradictory sets of feelings.
- I will be fine, don't worry about me, - she tries her best to give him a confident answer however it only comes out much shakier and weaker than she intends it to be - something akin to a mewlish tone.
Ichigo scrutinizes her for a moment, looking for a different answer in her eyes but then he nods.
This gaze also lasts for another eternity. For a moment Rukia forgets that Byakuya is in the chamber with them.
- Allow me to explain how this works, - Ichigo breaks her out from the stupor, - First and foremost, we need to cancel out the spell, I will use Lord Aaroniero to stab me with the spear...
- W-wait what? A stab?! - Rukia shrieks in shock, not allowing Ichigo to finish the sentence.
- Yes, that's how it's done: my skills were inserted into me with a spear, - Ichigo explains it as if it's the most natural thing on earth.
- Are you out of your mind, Kurosaki? - Byakuya's equally shocked voice echoes in the chamber.
- No.. well, not yet, at least, - Ichigo sighs, - In any case, this is the only way to do it - deactivation and reactivation needs to happen with a spear - and the right incantation.
- I am not stabbing you, - Rukia steps back, raising her hands up to signal him that she's giving up. Ichigo stares at her dumbfounded.
- You aren't "directly" stabbing me - I mean yes, you are practically inserting the spear in my body, but it doesn't physically tear my flesh, it goes there "spiritually", let's say, - Ichigo tries his best to explain the process and calm the agitated princess.
- Not a chance, - Rukia shakes her head vigorously.
- You have to, your majesty, that's the only way to transfer the spell! Don't worry, there won't be any blood, just magic! - Ichigo presses further, feeling how he's also getting agitated.
- I don't care, I haven't even killed Lord Aaroniero fully, what makes you think I will be stabbing you! - Rukia shakes her head, stepping back.
Ichigo closes his eyes, and exhales - Don't worry, I will stab myself, you just have to hold onto the spear and repeat the spell, that's all.
- You think that's better? - Rukia shouts at him, laughing in disbelief, - No way, not a chance.
Ichigo opens his mouth for a retort but then bites his tongue to refrain himself from an answer, - Listen, your majesty, there's no other way. I would have asked Lord Byakuya to do it if I could....
- Bold of you to think I would stoop low to stab someone simply like that, - Byakuya's indifferent tone interrupts Kurosaki.
Ichigo sighs, no longer knowing how to deal with the Kuchiki siblings.
- I don't know how to convince you to do this, but please, believe me, this is the only way to do it - otherwise it won't work.... Allow me to remind you that if we don't do this now, there's a high chance I might swing my sword at you against my will as soon as in two hours.
This works because the Kuchiki siblings don't reply, thinking about his words.
Ichigo walks up to Rukia, - Your majesty, please. We need this...
Rukia hesitantly looks up at him. They lock gazes once again. Rukia can't help but notice a strange softness and plea in Ichigo's eyes.
- I swear on Yuzu's and Karin's life, I will do it myself - you just need to hold onto the spear and repeat the words, okay? It will be over in five minutes, I promise. That's the most I will ask you to do in my life, I swear.
In this dark room, Rukia can once again assess the height difference she shares with Kurosaki - it seems that he is almost twice as big and tall as she is. Despite this, the princess can only clearly see and stare into Ichigo's golden eyes that seem to be getting bigger and deeper by each passing second. His voice and tone makes Rukia's heart melt into a strange sensation. It feels like sitting out into the sun on a warm Autumn day.
- Okay, - Rukia aggrees, - I trust you.
Ichigo smiles, exhales in relief and bows.
- Let's begin.
Ichigo walks to the door and closes it. The whole chamber descends into the darkness. Rukia can't even make out the silhouettes of anything. She can only hear Ichigo's footsteps.
A clanking of the metal, dragging against the surface can be heard. Some ruffling of clothes, a body being repositioned, a couple of groans and huffs. Then silence.
- Unmei no Jūjika: The Cross of Fate: Full Manifestation Artist - Activate! - Ichigo's voice booms across the room.
Suddenly the ground beneath Lord Aaroniero's corpse starts turning into a neon green light. The new color illuminates the scriptures along the way. The light slowly travels across the whole ground until it completely turns into one single color. It stops until half of the chamber is illuminated.
- Stand back, your highness. And I apologize in advance for this.
Rukia frowns, not realizing what he means but still does as told. She watches as Kurosaki starts removing his bony armor. Rukia furrows his brows in confusion and opens her mouth to ask what he's doing but then she changes her mind.
When Ichigo discards the armor, he starts removing his upper clothes.
That's when Rukia realizes what he's really doing and when Ichigo is done removing his top and stands with his upper torso naked, Rukia feels as blood rushes onto her cheeks, not knowing whether to look away or keep looking - she has seen only a couple of men naked from waist-up before:
The first man was Renji - back when they were still kids, about five-six years old and were still unaware of what nakedness of different sexes meant. Having grown up among street boys and being the only girl in the group, Rukia considered herself as one of the boys - both skills and physique-wise. So it didn't surprise her when one day Renji had challenged Rukia that he was more muscly than her. Rukia had protested that he was just bluffing. Renji then took his top off and Rukia, in turn, took hers off - she was as bony and thin as Renji was himself, her womanly parts still not developed, so they were almost similar in physique and they had no notion of shame or self-consciousness. Renji had naturally boasted that he was more muscly than her. Luckily, Hisana found the duo just in time before they would start comparing other parts of their bodies.
(Unfortunately) the second man was brother Byakuya because later, once she was already in the palace, a very-enthusiastic teenager Rukia had barged into Hisana's room unannounced, wanting to surprise her with her newest drawings and well.. It's safe to say that she visited her sister and brother-in-law at a very unconventional time.
Since then she learned to knock before entering.
This was the third time she was seeing a man topless and well... In a half-dimmed room especially, this was a wholly different experience for Rukia.
Ichigo is definitely toned - not in an overly-muscular way because his physique is more lean than muscular but he definitely has a well-built physique, honed by regular training and action, especially by the huge sword he is carrying. The ideal golden balance - just the way Rukia likes.
What catches Rukia's attention more is the big black mark crossing over his shoulders in an X. Rukia can only see the front however she is sure that the big, tattoo-like mark extends to his back.
Rukia is sure that her body and inner womanhood is being affected by this. Even though she wants to watch the process and not miss any single thing, she can't help but avert her eyes once in a while - and then peep back again.
But she still manages to catch sight of how Ichigo's muscles change and by every single movement.
Pure scientific, anatomical beauty, that's it, - she thinks to herself as she tries to calm her raging heartbeat.
- Your majesty, I must kindly ask you to watch the process and listen closely to what I'm going to say - you will have to repeat it once the first part is finished.
- Okay, - Rukia hopes that the green lights hide her blaring cheeks and that her tone comes out neutral, or even serious.
She steps closer to Kurosaki and watches as Ichigo puts the spear into Aaroniero's hand and directs it towards the center of his chest.
- Don't fret, this doesn't directly pierce my body, - he whispers. Ichigo takes a deep breath and then stabs the spear in his body altogether, right in the middle where two lines of his tattooed marks meet and form an X. He groans at the contact as the mark starts glowing in cerulean color. The chamber is illuminated even more than before.
Panic washes over Rukia's body as she feels her body leaning forward, wanting to instinctively stop Kurosaki, however she refrains, watching his every movement in trepidation and unease.
Ichigo takes several seconds to get used to the feeling, before he starts pronouncing the spell:
- From the highest and purest layers of ether - where those who rule, reside. To the lowest and deepest levels of earth, where those who fear and obey, inhabit the darkest corners of the unspoken. Under the shining star of darkness, unleash the writhing chimeras who possess the keys to the hidden powers. Harvest the moon in the fields of stars, reaped by the grim reaper's scythe, caught and cultivated by the arrow of the Iteza star and with the hollowed mask of the flesh of the soul; Culminate it in the eponymous ability of the Fullbringer constellation. I, Aaroniero Aarurieri, the Eight Lord of the Hueco Mundo, with the powers bestowed to me by the Lord of Death, am freeing Ichigo Kurosaki from my ownership, nullifying his slavery contract, and freeing him from my possession. Instead, I bestow the key to control and rule Ichigo Kuorsaki and his full powers to Rukia Kuchiki, the princess of the noble Kuchiki Clan, under the rule of the 28th patriarch of the Kuchiki Household, Byakuya Kuchiki. Release!
The burst of energy explodes and the blazing light shoots out from Ichigo's body. It's so powerful that the chamber shakes lightly, similar to a weak earthquake. Rukia has to brace herself not to stumble and shields her eyes from the light that is stronger than the sunniest day during the summer equinox. Even if Rukia tried , she wouldn't be able to see what was happening in front of her.
It takes two minutes for the power to diminish and die down until it is barely visible, burning quietly.
- Your highness, now it's your turn.
Rukia blinks away the daze and tries to look at Kurosaki. He looks the same, except for the disheveled hair and the X mark on his body is now glinting in red, as if it's a freshly-cut mark and is about to start bleeding.
Ichigo kicks Aaroniero's body aside, allowing Rukia to step closer to him.
- What should I do? - Rukia asks as she tries her best not to blush again when she faces Ichigo.
- You have to repeat the incantation, however you have to change the last part to your name so we can finish the cycle and binded the power to your name. This way you will become my new master,- Ichigo pulls out the spear from his body. The metal flickers for a second before its glow returns to a weak power.
- I'm afraid I couldn't remember all of that, - Rukia scratches her head awkwardly.
- Don't worry, you will repeat it after me, - Ichigo reassures her, aiming the spear towards his chest once again, - Everything will be the same, except for the end. You have to say "I, Rukia Kuchiki, the princess of the noble Kuchiki Clan, under the rule of the 28th patriarch of the Kuchiki Household, Byakuya Kuchiki, binded Ichigo Kurosaki to my name, my existence and my dominion, even after my death until the spell of the Lord of the Death is used to change his master..."
- Wait, don't you think that's a bit long? - Rukia interrupts him with a frown.
Ichigo stares at her with a dumbfounded stupor. Half a minute passes before he is able to reply: - I beg your pardon?
- Even after my death? Don't you think that's a bit cruel? What if I won't die until I'm hundred? You have to be under my control for that long?
- I... um... - Ichigo is at a loss for words, - I... that's the way the spell works, your majesty, it was not created by me.
- But what if I die soon and you will be transferred back to Lord Aizen? There has to be a different mechanism to avoid the risks.
- This is the most secure mechanism there is, your highness - it will work for not only as long as you live but even after that. Unless it is nullified and transferred by your own will.
- But this doesn't make any sense - you should be the one in charge of your own powers, not somebody else...
Ichigo opens his mouth to answer several times but he just shakes his head in the end, - I'm afraid that's not how it works, your majesty. My powers are way too dangerous to be left without supervision. This is the best we can do in these circumstances.
- I'm sorry, I didn't know... - Rukia looks down in shame.
- And besides, - Ichigo resumes but stops again. Rukia watches as Ichigo fidgets. She waits until Ichigo finds the right words.
- I'd rather be in your hands... or even dead than to be under the control of anyone currently residing in Hueco Mundo.
The Kuchiki princess feels how her heart breaks at his words, feeling an immense sympathy and pity for the man. A young man in his prime, possessing a great power (And even more which many are still unaware of) being used as a weapon, no better than a military slave - with his family being held as a hostage and means of blackmail. Only now does Rukia see the valley of solitude, despair and melancholy under the orange-haired general's tough eyes.
As if there's endless rain in his world, nothing else.
- Let's do it then, - Ichigo is startled when he feels Rukia's hand encircle the handle of the spear, almost touching his own. The contact is so sudden that he almost drops it from his hand. Ichigo stares at Rukia in shock but soon, when he locks gaze with Rukia, seeing the determination of empathy and help, his eyes soften in gratitude and he nods.
- Thank you, your majesty.
- Let's do it together.
Rukia lets go of the spear so Ichigo can hover it in front of his chest. With a deep inhale, he stabs it deep into his chest. Rukia closes her eyes briefly to elude looking at this moment.
This time Ichigo suppresses the groan caused by the pain. The marks start glowing in cerulean color once again.
Ichigo stabilies his breathing and waits until the glow surrounds his whole body.
- Your majesty, you can take ahold of the spear now, - he looks at Rukia.
The Kuchiki princess carefully encircles the hilt of the spear. As doon as she does so, Rukia feels the glow reaching and permeate inside her body, causing waves of buzz and something akin to an electricity spread inside of her. Rukia feels her wound start throbbing again, however, she doesn't detect any pain in it.
- Brace yourself, it might be overwhelming, - Ichigo whispers to her. Rukia nods and fixes her stance to a more firm and stable pose as she takes a deep breath.
- Let's begin - repeat after me, - Ichigo says as he begins:
- From the highest and purest layers of ether - where those who rule, reside.
- From the highest and purest layers of ether - where those who rule, reside, - Rukia repeats carefully, feeling a new surge of energy rush in her body.
- To the lowest and deepest levels of earth, where those who fear and obey, inhabit the darkest corners of the unspoken...
- To the lowest and deepest levels of earth, where those who fear and obey, inhabit the darkest corners of the unspoken...
- Under the shining star of darkness, unleash the writhing chimeras who possess the keys to the hidden powers. Harvest the moon in the fields of stars, reaped by the grim reaper's scythe, caught and cultivated by the arrow of the Iteza star and with the hollowed mask of the flesh of the soul; Culminate it in the eponymous ability of the Fullbringer constellation...
Rukia repeats and looks at Ichigo, who has his eyes closed. She scrutinizes his form, his glowing marks, the veins on his hands and most importantly, his concentrated frowning face.
Rukia feels as if her body is being elevated from the ground, her body being coated into strange essence. She feels as is her head is being frozen by the winter chill.
But above all, she feels as one single thought, almost like a chant, permeates her mind and rotates all over again until she can't think of anything else.
- I, Rukia Kuchiki, the princess of the noble Kuchiki Clan, under the rule of the 28th patriarch of the Kuchiki Household, Byakuya Kuchiki, bind Ichigo Kurosaki to my name, my existence and my dominion, even after my death until the spell of the Lord of the Death is used to change his master... - Ichigo enunciates slowly and waits for Rukia to repeat.
- I, Rukia Kuchiki, the princess of the noble Kuchiki Clan, under the rule of the 28th patriarch of the Kuchiki Household, Byakuya Kuchiki, revoke the ownership of Ichigo Kurosaki granted to me by Aaroniero Aarurieri...
- Your majesty! What are you doing? - Ichigo exclaims in panic.
- And I free Ichigo Kurosaki from the chains of binding, belonging or any other forms of subordination to others for the rest of his life. From now on, may any possible attempt to tie his existence and powers to others be in vain and ineffective...
- No, your majesty! - there's a desperate plea in Ichigo's voice.
- So that he and only he will be in charge of his own life and powers, having the ability to control and unleash every single, even hidden and undiscovered abilities to full potential without others controlling him. Release!
If previously the burst of energy had almost blinded Rukia with its capacity and power, now the surge and explosion starts from the goldern color, which shoots a blazing light first from Ichigo's body and then the spear. Rukia feels how the spear is literally shattering in her hands. The chamber shakes as the golden light illuminates everything to the point of blinding. Rukia takes a step back and tries her best not to fall. She hears a distant set of cries and shouts but she can't indentify any of them.
Suddenly she sees Ichigo's silhouette, with his glowing X mark. The silhouette seems to be distancing itself from her. Rukia can't seem to reach it. Ichigo's body is replaced by a shining circle, similar to a sun but soon it turns black and shoots another burst of energy from itself. Rukia shields her eyes momentarily before the explosion subsides. When the princess removes her hands from her eyes, she notices her hands turning to an iridescent, icy-blue color - similar to the one she experienced during her strange transformation back at the duel.
Rukia feels how the energy is being drained from her and she is sure she might fall to her knees any moment, but she feels a strange sensation pulling her forwards, to where Ichigo is standing. It's as if it is keeping her in place.
It takes about five minutes for the explosion and blidning lights to diminish and die down until everything disappears
Rukia is left breathing heavily from the intensity of this phenomenon. She looks up at Ichigo and sees him completely astonished, staring at himself, his hands, his chest, his marks.
When the darkness of the chamber reclaims its position and everything returns to a "watchable", endurable sight, Ichigo looks at Rukia, his chest heaving from labored breathing.
- Your majesty, what have you done...
Rukia doesn't have an answer - not because she isn't aware of what she has done but because of inability to put it into words. She can hardly even her breathing at this point.
Ichigo's confusion is quickly replaced by a different kind of stupor.
- Your majesty, you look...
Rukia looks at her hands, which are slowly returning from the icy iridescent color to back to normal.
When she looks back at him, she immediately feels a drop of balance and energy in her mind - this time the princess can no longer hold herlelf up to her feet. Rukia allows the gravity to take her down.
- Your majesty!
Rukia faints for the third time in the last forty-eight hours. This time, she feels a body-warmth enclose her form before she drifts into darkness.
Notes:
Hope you liked the chapter <3 Let's meet in the comments! ^_^
Chapter 9: The siblings and a healer
Summary:
If someone had told Byakuya Kuchiki that he would have to deal with a child-version of a lieutenant from Aizen's army - moreover one under the high-rank soldier's division, plus the number one lord of Hueco Mundo who turned out to be a phlegmatic, almost slothful version of the eight lord of his own land, Kyoraku Shunsui, he would have used his senbonzakura petals to shut them up for good.
If someone had told Ichigo, that he would be left in charge of his two alter-egos residing inside him, determining his powers but also being dangerous roces to be recoked with, he would have laughed in their face.
If someone had told Inoue Orihime, that at one point in her life she would have to heal an enemy (and her "rival" in romantic interests), she would have dismissed them with a laugh.
Apparently, Lord Aaroniero's palace was a place for the strangest set of rendez-vous.
Notes:
These past few days haven't been the best - they were mentally challenging for the most part, especially regarding the theme of friendship, having personally encountered two very disappointing cases. I'm a very emotional person and I always worry about the most trivial details... I was so affected that, at some point, I really wanted to put off writing for a while and resume it next week but somehow I forced myself to keep writing, especially after getting so many encouraging comments from all of you. This proved to be therapeutic at some point and I also managed to shape two very beautiful and emotional moments for later in the story which I'm pretty sure all of you will come to love and appreciate it <3
Enjoy a good friendship which Ichigo, Orihime and Sado have in this and following chapters <3 and surprise: we have wonderful "siblings" according Orihime ;) one of my absolute fav espadas! Tell me who did you expect to see ;)
I was contemplating on how the further story should be shaped and I managed to come up with the final structure, so yay :D I will try my best to wrap this story up in an intriguing and complex manner.
Fun-fact: The original 9th chapter went up to 11k so I had to split it up. (Shocking, I know :D)
The next chapter will follow quickly, maybe even tomorrow ^_^
Notice: Orihime's infamous "Kurosaki-kun" is used only once, in the beginning. After that, it's the normal "Ichigo" (however you can perceive it as "Kurosaki-Kun" , however I changed it due to straying away from the anime honorifics and purely japanese content and also, it was kinda annoying all the time, iykyk.)
P.S. I wanna clarify one thing straight from the beginning: you ALL know what kind of bad press some ichiruki fans get because of Orihime. I am not one of the haters. Just in opposite : despite being a die-hard Ichiruki fan, I love Orihime very much, have never bashed on her and when needed, I protect and stand up for her. Her "obsession" with Ichigo might be overbearing at times but overall, I think her characters is quite interesting, for me it's especially intriguing regarding Ulquiorra and Uryu. (I'll explain this matter a bit deeper later ;) )
Meanwhile, enjoy the chaotic interactions and small easter eggs hidden here and there which will be useful for later in the story ;)
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
- Your majesty!
- How dare you touch her after all of this, Kurosaki!
- I swear I didn't expect this.... I don't know what happened...
- Get back!
- I swear on Yuzu's and Karin's life, this isn't deadly, she is alive.
- Final warning, Kurosaki!
Rukia hears distant cries and bits of the conversation in the corners of her mind before she regains her consciousness in a painfully slow process, wanting to further continue sleeping or whatever kind of inactive condition her body was, however a familiar set of panicked shouts and furious, though controlled warnings are far too powerful for her nervous system to ignore.
As she opens her eyes and tries to focus her vision, the Kuchiki princess feels a shuffling around her, her body being lifted up and moved in a frantic manner. She hears distressed pleading behind her back.
When she fully comes to her senses, she looks up and sees Byakuya's furious face above her. Rukia blinks in confusion and looks around her, watching how she "floats" mid air, moving forward without her feet being involved in the process. After a moment she realizes she is in Byakuya's hands, the man carrying her in bridal style.
- Lord Byakuya, wait!
Rukia recognizes Ichigo Kurosaki's distressed voice behind them. She tries to crane her behind and sees a (still half-naked) orange-haired general following closely behind. What shocks Rukia is that this is the first time she is seeing the general so distressed, perturbed and even shaken - showing an intense emotion.
Ichigo notices the small movement of her head and locks his gaze with her, his eyes dilating:
- Your highness!
Rukia's heartbeat quickens up and she ducks her head back, her body curling instinctively in order to "hide" from him but it comes out so sudden that she makes an additional movement and agitates her wound. This causes her to wince in pain and move in Byakuya's arms.
The movement doesn't go unnoticed by the Kuchiki patriarch who immediately stops and looks down at Rukia.
- Rukia? - his aristocratically cold tone has a palpable hint of worry and relief in it.
- I'm awake... - the girl in his arms groans in pain and clutches her wound, - I'm fine, can we just stop, please?
Byakuya looks around to find a suitable seating , however the hall is empty, just a passage surrounded by walls.
- It's okay, put me down, please?..
Byakuya ignores her request. He extends his left hand from behind Rukia's knees and with a small flick releases Reiatsu. The pink sakura petals rush from his hand and whirling in air, form a certain kind of a joint surface. Only after making sure that it's coated the ground well enough, Byakuya crouches and places Rukia gently on it.
- I can stand... - Rukia protests weakly however Byakuya passes this sentence past his ears again.
- Your majesty... - The princess hears the general's worried voice once again. Rukia looks at Ichigo, who has kneeled in front of her and is not taking his eyes off of her. Rukia's heart skips another beat - Ichigo resembles a puppy, who has been kicked and punished by an owner for bad actions but the puppy can't go away because it loves his master too much, but also recognizes it has misbehaved.
- Rukia, how do you feel? - Byakuya crouches close to her, checking her temperature and pulse.
- I'm okay, I just fainted for a moment. I thought I slept for hours again, I'm fine, really, - Rukia breathes out, trying to smile, however it comes out as a grimace.
Byakuya stares at her hands, which are slowly "thawing" and returning from an icy-blue to her normal color.
- Do you feel cold?
- Huh? No... - Rukia frowns and looks at her hands again.
- Hot?
- N-no.. it's just too stuffy in here, that's all, - Rukia shakes her head.
- It might be a side-effect of the different spell, after all... - Ichigo quickly starts.
- Nobody gave you permission to speak! - Byakuya spits venomously towards Ichigo's direction, however he doesn't spare the general a glance. Both Ichigo and Rukia are startled by this frustrated outburst. Ichigo bows to the Kuchiki king, apologizing profusely.
- I'm fine, brother, I promise, - Rukia tries to neutralize the tension, - The lights blinded me and I lost the balance, that's all.
- We need to get you checked immediately, - Byakuya leans forward and takes Rukia in his arms again, to which the girl protests, insisting that she's fine. Byakuya pays it no mind, walking back towards the chamber.
Ichigo quickly rushes behind to keep up with them.
- You'd better throw something on, - Byakuya's venomous tone is back, obviously directed at Ichigo, - I won't let you get back in front of everyone's eyes dressed like that while Rukia is also present.
Rukia stares at Byakuya dumbfounded before the context sinks in. She blushes slightly.
- R-right, my sincerest apologies, - Ichigo stops to bow and turns back towards the ritual chamber to get his top shirt and armor back.
- Brother.... it's ok, you don't need to be harsh on him, - Rukia knows that saying this to Byakuya right now might as well be equal to poking an already disturbed beehive but she just can't stay silent when Ichigo is practically innocent.
- Don't you dare utter another word about him, - Byakuya throws her the warning. It's not as harsh as it was intended for Kurosaki but it's still an unpleasant tone. Rukia bites her lip and apologizes.
When the Kuchiki siblings step back to the waiting hall right outside of Ichigo's chamber, all the present warriors and servants, previously seated, rush to their feet and bow to them.
Byakuya immediately heads towards the room, without replying. Rukia chooses to stay silent as well, turning her head away from them. She can feel the surprised and puzzled gazes plastered on their backs. Oh well, it's no use to explain anything now.
The king enters the chamber and places Rukia in the bed, tucking her in. Rukia, too afraid to say anything, stills in the position where she is left by her brother, not daring to reposition or to get herself more comfortable.
After half a minute, a knock is heard on the door, followed by a "Lord Byakuya" pronounced in a pleading manner. Rukia recognizes Ichigo's tone. Her heartbeat quickens again.
Byakuya, however, pays it no mind, checking Rukia's temperature once again. Rukia stares up at him, puzzled and afraid altogether. Her brother wordlessly stands up from the bed and exits the chamber.
Rukia stumbles out of her bed, running to the door, wanting to know what's happening outside. She thinks of opening the door but then changes her mind - instead the Kuchiki princess puts her ear on the door, trying to catch any sound from the outside. She faintly hears Byakuya's serious tone and a couple of short remarks from Ichigo.
The princess closes her eyes and shakes her head - the last thing she wanted to see was Byakuya getting angry at Ichigo... Not just on Ichigo, on somebody else. Any kind of conflict, to be honest - especially on an enemy territory.
Suddenly the door flies open and Rukia shrieks in shock, stumblind behind. She comes face to face with a pissed-off Byakuya, who eyes her in a puzzled manner.
- I'm sorry, I just... - the princess tries to explain herself but Byakuya cuts her short with a curt order.
- Get back in bed!
- Right, sorry brother, - Rukia bows and runs to her bed, tucking herself in and looking away.
- I ordered to bring in some fresh hot tea to warm you up, - Byakuya explains as he opts to stand near a table at the opposite corner of the chamber, turning his back on Rukia.
- I... - Rukia wants to say that she doesn't want it however she bites her tongue to stop the words from flowing and instead allows a different sentence to form - Thank you, brother.
The king doesn't return an answer. Rukia doesn't initiate anything either, instead playing with her fingers and exploring the chamber with her eyes. However, thousands of thoughts run in her head, accompanied by intense guilt, anxiety and confusion.
What had happened?
What had urged her to free Kurosaki?
Why had she turned icy-white again?
What was the X on Ichigo's body?
What was the strange pull she had experienced towards the general?
Was Ichigo really so desperate to be linked to Rukia just for the sake of gratitude? Or was there something else behind the scenes?
Would the healer really come?
Had something else happened after she had fainted?
What would happen now?
So many questions, such a limited possibility to find answers.
Her wound reminds her of itself once again. Rukia tries not to groan out too loud in order to not attract Byakuya's attention. She feels too guilty of worrying him far too much as it is now. The princess curses in her mind as she feels a wetness coming out from it - it has definitely reopened.
Great, just great...I'll try to hide it for as long as possible, - she muses to herself.
A knock is heard on the door. Rukia looks so quickly towards the door that her neck almost spasms.
- The tea is ready, Lord Byakuya, - it's Ichigo's voice.
Byakuya slowly walks towards the door, opens the door, takes the tray himself and brings it to Rukia himself, closing the door tightly shut in front of Ichigo's nose.
- Drink, - the king says as he pours the beverage to Rukia. She nods and starts sipping
- Maybe he wants to say something? - Rukia closes her eyes in fear as she tries to initiate the talk about Kurosaki again.
She can already feel the pressure in the room raising way above average.
- You know I don't like repeating myself, Rukia, - Byakuya replies.
- It's not his fault, I promise... It probably happened because I changed the spell, - Rukia blames her "disobedience" on the street days: standing up to your own position and rights until the very end was hard to forget.
- It is my fault for agreeing to this in the first place, - Rukia's head shoots up to look at Byakuya whose eyes are concentrated on a teapot. The princess stays silent.
- I will let Izuru Kira attend the healing process and thoroughly test this healer - both in competence and reliability.
- Kira is here? - Rukia's face lights up at the mention of a familiar name, - Strange how I couldn't notice him.
- He is stationed outside, - Byakuya replies without changing his stoic manner, - At best, I will allow her to heal you and after that we will get out of here as soon as possible. If not, I will rely on Izuru's and Lord Hachigen's competence to treat you on the way, before we reach Lady Unohana's palace and she takes a proper care of you.
- Oh... okay... - Rukia nods. She realizes that Byakuya is absolutely enraged in Ichigo and any faint of trust he had left for the general, is now as good as gone.
A knock is heard on the door. Byakuya ignores it.
- Lord Byakuya, I need to speak with you, please, - it's Ichigo's voice again.
- Unless the healer has arrived, I forbid you to disturb us, - Byakuya replies without raising a decibel in his voice, but his tone is enough for the shivers to run down Rukia's body.
How can this man be intimidating while speaking in an absolutely controlled tone?
The silence falls.
- Drink, - Byakuya motions Rukia to continue her lunch, - And finish that rice.
Rukia has eaten with Byakuya countless times before, even alone, but she has only felt close to being so distressed and fearful only when she was brought into the palace.
About fifteen minutes pass when the absolute silence is disturbed by a small sound, as if something has exploded far far away. Rukia looks at Byakuya, trying to read his expression. Byakuya is meditating in a seated state, he pays it no heed.
Maybe I imagined it, - Rukia muses.
But soon the similar sound repeats, which is followed by a series of commotion.
A frantic knock appears on the door.
- Brother? - Rukia asks timidly, a palpable fear laced into her voice.
Byakuya doesn't open his eyes.
- Lord Byakuya? - it's no longer Ichigo's voice.
Byakuya ignores it again.
- Brother, I think it's important now, - Rukia tries again. Still, no reaction.
Another knock.
Then everything stills.
Rukia feels how her racing heartbeat is slowly calming down.
Maybe it was a small misunderstanding between Aaroniero's men and the Kuchiki army?
Only quiet murmurs are left.
Just when Rukia thinks that everything has passed, a loud blast from outside shakes the chamber.
Rukia shrieks and jumps from her bed.
Byakuya opens his eyes and stares at the door.
- What is happening?
Byakuya slowly walks to the door and stops in front of it, waiting for another action.
- Don't go yet, - Rukia tries to warn him, though she knows it's futile. Byakuya doesn't listen to anyone... occasionally to Hisana, very rarely/almost never to Rukia. That's it.
A verbal commotion arrives outside, before someone loudly stops it.
And then another, different knock is heard on the siblings' door.
- Lord Byakuya? It's me, Izuru Kira. I humbly ask you to come outside, it's an urgent case.
Byakuya throws a quick glance at Rukia: - Stay. Don't come out unless I call you.
And he steps outside.
This time, Rukia can't calm her raging heartbeat. Even though her brother and the hundred-men army (plus Ichigo) are outside for her protection, being left alone in the room, she feels absolutely helpless and even more afraid than before.
______________________________
Ichigo curses himself for an umpteenth time as Byakuya closes the door in his face for the second time. He leans against the door with his forehead, hitting it with his fist once, groaning in frustration.
I should have stopped her, it's my fault. Now he won't let me near her. I need to warn them until it's too late. - He scolds himself.
- Fucked up again? - he hears a snicker behind his back.
Ichigo takes a deep breath - he doesn't want another conflict right now, especially with Byakuya's men.
- I knew we shouldn't trust you, you're not worthy of Lord Byakuy's trust.
- Yeah. Thought you could play sneaky by playing a dignified night in front of princess's eyes to gain our trust? Not a chance, - another grating voice adds.
- Shut up, you two - a slightly hesitant baritone one tries to stop his comrades.
- Isn't it true tho? He probably fucked up shit immediately. Can't wait to see how Lord Byakuya punishes you.
- Hey, that's enough!
- Come on, are you on his side? Look at how pathetic he is, - Ichigo feels how the first voice approaches him, - Crouched like a puppy that has been kicked out.
- Did the princess charm you, huh? - the second one joins, - Can't blame you...
- Oi, oi, that's too far, - another man joins the conversation. His tone is panicked.
- Too bad for you, not only she won't even spare a glance at your pathetic ass, you will never be worthy of her, moreover gain Lord Byakuya"s trust or approval, - a boisterous laugh permeates the room.
- That's only logical, considering he grew up surrounded by traitors and scumbags. As far as I know, didn't even have his mother around him... - the third voice adds on the fuel.
Ichigo feels venomous fury boiling inside him. In other instances he wouldn't have paid it any attention, however now that his mother's and Rukia's name became involved, he can't stay indifferent. Every single sentence pierces into him like a scorching knife. He is seething furiously at this point, however he doesn't turn back, nor does he sit down or crouch, he only stands in front of the door and keeps waiting, hearing other profanities and derogatory talk.
He knows that if he turns back a little, it will result in as little as loing not only Byakuya's, but Rukia's trust.
Right now, when the matters are so tense, where even the slightest form of physical offence can fuel an international conflict, Ichigo can't act on his impulses. He has to bear the offence and swallow his pride, just for a little longer.
Ichigo jolts in shock when he feels a stir inside him.
- Want me to take care of them?
No!
Not him!
Not right now!
- Long time no see, Ichigo. We missed you!
His old white friend wakes up inside him.
- Now we can interact more freely, now that the chains are gone.
The chains... of course - Rukia broke the chains of his inner gates after all. Now both of them were free to roam inside his spiritual space, mind and consciousness and Ichigo himself was fully in charge of them.
The old man was fine but not the white demon!
- Stay put! - Ichigo growls at him mentally
- Ah, the taste of freedom. This princess is surely one of a kind in many ways... - the voice inside him snickers provocatively.
- Keep silent!
- Really? Now that I finally gained freedom? That's too mean - not even a little play with these roaches?
- I said, stay back!!! - Ichigo roars at him. The white demon blinks at the sudden burst of emotions but then he smirks.
- Just when I wanted to stretch my feet a bit and blow some steam off... - A disappointed click of the tongue and snicker, - Oh well, lucky for you I still haven't woken up. I will go now but know that I won't listen to you next time.
- You won't be welcome any time, just so you know.
- We will see about that, Ichigo.
Ichigo breathes out in relief.
- General Kurosaki! - he hears a call. He looks around.
The commotion stops, even the voice of the "bullies" are silenced. They are staring at him as if there's a demon in front of them, not a normal human being. Ichigo's heartbeat quickens, wondering whether he has lost the control over himself and managed to transform after all. He quickly glances at his hands and touches his face - everything seems normal by far.
- They are here, sir, - one of the ex-lieutenants of Aaroniero's army bows to Ichigo. The orange-haired general notices how he averts his eyes.
Ichigo opts to "stress over" his transformation later - more urgent matters need to be dealt with now.
- Let's go.
Before the orange-haired general exits the hall, he momentarily throws a glance at Byakuya's army, three men in particular who are in front. Ichigo recognizes the "trash-talkers". They step back, late terror visible in their eyes.
Ichigo stares at them hard for several seconds before he turns back on his heel and follows the ex-lieutenant towards the gates.
Ichigo never forgets a face. He makes sure to remember these three in particular well for the future.
-------------------------
Will it be Ulquiorra as usual? Or Grimmjow? - Ichigo contemplates, thinking of the possible candidates accompanying Orihime.
God Forbid it's Nnoitra, - he dreads the creepy fifth lord who is infamous for his hatred for strong women, especially stronger than him.
When he gets to the gates to greet and welcome the guests from the Las Noches inside, Ichigo's jaw drops open when he sees the newcomers.
(But seconds later his heart partially rejoices).
- Kurosaki! I'm so fucking tired, do you have snacks? - a blonde liutenant with an eye-patch groans, jumping from the horse as soon as the gates are closed.
- How are you so loud after so much travelling, - an annoyed and exhausted male voice comes follows it, - And also, how many times do I have to teach you to use a simple "hello" in the beginning of a sentence?!
- Oh, and prepare a good bed for this old man as well, you know he's always tired - the first voice retorts.
Behind them, Ichigo notices a familiar golden hair with a signature white dress. Ichigo feels how an immense relief and warmth fills his heart:
- Kurosaki-kun, it"s been so long, - a kind, smiling face with gentle voice greets Ichigo.
________________
If someone had told Byakuya Kuchiki that he would have to deal with a child-version of a lieutenant from Aizen's army - moreover one under the high-rank soldier's division, plus the number one lord of Hueco Mundo who turned out to be a phlegmatic, almost slothful version of the eight lord of his own land, Kyoraku Shunsui, he would have used his senbonzakura petals to shut them up for good.
Apparently, Lord Aaroniero's palace was a place for the strangest set of rendez-vous.
- Who the fuck are you?!
Byakuya blinks as he stares at a literal teenager threatening him. He is twice as short as Byakuya but has the guts and pride of a normal Kuchiki noble, with a crude language. Short blonde hair, armed fully with armor and a sword.
- Manners, Lilynette! - comes the scolding male voice.
Ah, it's a girl after all.
Byakuya stares at the strange scene in front of him: his men are dispersed chaotically, a certain steam, definitely from an explosion, surrounding them. The blond lieutenant, Lilynette, is held back by a man dressed in signature Hueco Mundo white costume, who has dark brown hair and a faded goatee. He looks unimpressed and above all, annoyed to an unenthusiastic level.
As for Ichigo Kurosaki, he is standing in the middle, with his arms open, "shielding" some of Byakuya's men behind him.
- What is the meaning of this? - Byakuya inquires.
Lilynette's "babysitter" looks at Byakuya, his eyes squinting and then widening in realization.
- Byakuya Kuchiki?!
Byakuya stares at him with a quirky eyebrow - And who you might be?
- That's not the way to talk to the first lord of Hueco Mundo, you meanie! - the eye-patched teen growls at Byakuya.
- Lilynette! - the man snaps at the girl as he clamps his hand over his mouth, trying his best to silence her. The girl wiggles in his hold.
Byakuya stares at Ichigo for an answer.
- Lord Byakuya... my sincerest apologies, - He straightens his stance and bows to Byakuya, - This is the delegation from Las Noches: the Lord of the first land of Hueco Mundo, Starrk Coyote and his lieutenant, Lilynette Coyote.
- Both Coyotes? - Byakuya frowns at similar surnames.
- Siblings, - Starrk sighs and bows his head slightly, - She's actually a Gingerbuck by birth but I adopted her later, so changed her surname to mine.
Starrk also pushes down on Lilynette's head to imitate a bow from her. This causes another tantrum from the feisty teen.
- And this is Orihime Inoue, the healer I mentioned several times - Ichigo extends his hand far back, motioning towards the entrance of the hall. Byakuya follows his eyes and only now does he notice a timid, frightened beautiful girl standing in the corner, her golden hair and white clothes being a stark contrast to Byakuya's army dressed in black (And the dark room itself). The girl tentatively curtsies to Byakuya, greeting him with a coy smile. The Kuchiki king simply blinks at her impassively.
Byakuya stares back at Ichigo, - What was the explosion we heard just a while ago?
- Oh that... - Ichigo scratches his head awkwardly.
- Lilynette blasted a cero instinctively when she saw these men, - Starrk explains calmly, wincing in pain, as Lilynette manages to bite his hand to free herself from his clutches, however Starrk manages to catch her by the collar. Byakuya looks at the scene puzzled - the man seems like an exhausted single father, dealing with his only child with tantrums and behavioural problems.
And these are the First Lord and Lieutenant of Hueco Mundo?
- It's not my fault! Look around, smart-ass, we are surrounded by enemies. And where the fuck is Aaroniero anyway?! - Lilynette exclaims, wriggling in Starrk's hold.
Ichigo shares a look with Byakuya and clears his throat - He's in another chamber.
- How is he? - Orihime Inoue speaks out for the first time tentatively, stepping forward.
Ichigo bites his lip, thinking on how to formulate an answer, - I think it's best if you take a look at him yourself.
Orihime frowns in confusion.
- Before we go there, I think we should address the obvious elephant in the room, shouldn't we, General Kurosaki? - Starrk looks at Ichigo and suddenly he roars at Lilynette, - Stop before I merge you within me!
Lilynette stops her shenanigans as she ceremoniously plops down on the ground beside him and crosses her arms, sulking.
- Why are you here, Lord Byakuya? - Starrk asks Byakuya, - With this army, nevertheless. Is there a new conflict that I'm yet unaware of? Or the war started?
- No, no. Definitely not, - Ichigo answers instead of Byakuya, - Everything's fine... as of now. However there are more pressing matters awaiting us, Lord First. And I will explain everything, we just need to see Lord Aaroniero first, please.
Byakuya glares at Ichigo, opening his mouth for a cold retort, however Ichigo throws him a meaningful look, signaling him to change his mind for the time being. Byakuya exhales and looks away.
Starrk glances at the two, furrowing his brows, trying to decode the secret meaning of their silent conversation but he gives up, shaking his head.
- As long as you don't start an armed conflict here... - he exhales, signaling Lilynette to stand up, - Let's go, check up on Lord Ninth first.
- You go, I need to watch these bastards here, they seem suspicious as hell, - Lilynette refuses.
- You couldn't even aim a cero properly, what makes you think you will be a match against them, - Starrk rolls his eyes and shakes his head.
- Don't underestimate me, Starrk!
- I'm not, I just know you like the back of my hand, - Starrk sighs as he drags Lilynette up and clutches her hand, ignoring her protests and shouts, - Lead the way, Kurosaki.
- R-right. We will be back, - Ichigo bows to Byakuya and exits the room, - Come, Inoue.
Inoue crosses the room to join the trio but once she passes Byakuya, she turns around and bows to him again, apologizing for the commotion. Byakuya just stares at her.
Before the four of them disappear from sight, Lilynette turns back at Byakuya and throws him a "I'm watching" look. Byakuya only squints his eyes and releases a small part of his spiritual tension. Lilynette jolts, yelping in fear and ducking under Starrk's arm.
* * *
Ichigo can't help but revel in the reactions the guests demonstrate upon seeing Aaroniero's headless corpse in the ritual chamber. Lilynette almost throws up. Starrk watches in horror with his mouth open, Orihime clutches her head with her hands, paling.
- Who did this? - Starrk croaks out.
- Princess Rukia, - Ichigo opts to hide the truth - at least for now.
- Huh? A princess? - Lilynette exclaims, - How barbaric for a woman.
- Not even close to what Lord Aaroniero was himself, to say frankly, - Ichigo murmurs to himself.
Orihime looks at Ichigo with a genuine shock on her face, - Lord Aaroniero dueled with a woman?!
- Yeah, you had no idea? - Ichigo frowns. Orihime shakes her head, her doe-eyes widening.
Starrk clears his throat to gain Ichigo's attention and speaks in a dialect to keep it out of Orihime's understanding, - Lord Aizen has been keeping her both in physical and informational vacuum for a while now.
Ichigo stares at him in shock, Starrk just nods with a solemn look on his face, confirming it. Ichigo looks at Orihime's naively confused face and sighs, before smiling at her apologetically, - It's a long story. I will explain it to you in a bit.
Orihime nods in understanding. Then she crouches next to the corpse, examining it for a little while before she looks up at Ichigo shaking her head.
- No chance? - Starrk inquires.
- I'm not a God, Lord First. I can't bring back the dead. I can only help when the life is still inside a human being, - Orihime shrugs with an apologetic smile.
Starrk sighs and closes his eyes, shaking in displeasure, - When did this happen?
- Right after the message was sent, - Ichigo replies dutifully, watching how Orihime walks around the corpse.
- Where's the head? - Lilynette asks, averting her eyes from the corpse at this point.
- Doesn't matter now, it's dead, with or without it, - Starrk replies and looks around, - What is this chamber exactly?
- It's a ceremonial chamber, if I guessed correctly, - Orihime replies, recognizing the patterns on the ground, - Can't tell what kind of ceremonies, though.
Ichigo refrains to answer: he trusts Orihime, but can't say the same about Aizen's henchmen, even if they aren't as dedicated and loyal to him as they should be. Any sentence might jeopardize his carefully-crafted plan.
- What actually happened, Kurosaki? - Starrk asks the question Ichigo has been dreading, however totally expected coming.
Ichigo briefly tells them the story of the duel, including its premise and causing factors, however he alters the trajectory of the second part greatly in order to explain the presence of Byakuya and his army in Lord Aaoniero's castle. He deliberately leaves out the key moments that might reveal his participation in the process, including the warning letter to the Kuchiki castle, the cave part and of course, the transitory ceremony. However he uses every chance to paint Lord Aaroniero's name as vile as possible.
- So Lord Aaroniero refused to hand in his throne after the defeat and challenged the princess again, sneaking up from the back nonetheless? - Starrk rephrases Ichigo's story.
- Correct, - Ichigo confirms.
- But when did Byakuya Kuchiki arrive?
- They had a conference back in Seiretei during that time but apparently he left it as soon as possible. He also brought his men, in hopes of aiding her majesty in case that something like this would have happened. But it was too late for that.
- So when the fight resumed, Lord Aaroniero did manage to wound the princess however the princess managed to slice his head off? - Orihime joins the conversation. Ichigo nods.
- No offence but what were you doing at that time, Ichigo? Simply watching? - Lilynette inquires. Starrk sighs again at her rude tone.
- I was just a witness of the delegation, I had no right to interfere. Even if I wanted, I wouldn't be able to, Lord Hachigen had put up a barrier to enclose the territory, - Ichigo feels the tension rising in his body from this interrogation.
- But your powers can break through anything, Ichigo, - Lilynette says in disbelief.
- It should... if it's controlled properly, which reminds me, - Starrk interrupts Lilynette and stares at Ichigo with a questioning squint - Your powers... are they still...
- Princess Rukia has the key now, - Ichigo opts to lie on this case as well.
He stares at the shocked expressions on all three faces. Lilynette gasps, - No way. So you are the imposter now?
Ichigo feels his heart skipping a beat. He should have seen this coming but still, with this kind of weird phrasing, he is still too lost for words. Starrk eyes Ichigo warily. Ichigo notices a worried expression on Orihime's face as well.
- I'm not an imposter, - Ichigo carefully asserts, looking at Orihime specifically, trying to ease her worries - I'm just telling you what happened. This is the reality now. I... I'm still the same Ichigo.
- Maybe you are but you are no longer quite on our side, Kurosaki, - Starrk closes his eyes and rubs his temples.
Ichigo doesn't know how to reply. He expected the disappointment from the siblings but somehow his heart aches for Orihime - he doesn't want her to think that he's an enemy, he needs her unwavering trust.
- Great, another problem for us, - Lilynette stomps her foot on the ground, throwing her arms, - Especially now that those archer bastards from the north rose from the dead after a hundred years...
- The who?! - Orihime blinks in surprise. Ichigo has a similar reaction.
- Lilynette! - Starrk barks at her. Lilynette jolts in fear.
- What? He would have found out about it early or later, especially that Lord Aizen might tell him about it when he gets back.
- Wait what?! - Ichigo exclaims, trying to analyze what the blonde teenager had just blurted out.
Starrk groans in frustration.
- Lord Aizen demanded to see you. Forgot to tell you, - Lilynette shrugs, - He is asking to accompany us back to Las Noches. Probably wants to hear your report on this duel and stuff.
Ichigo's heartbeat quickens - he should have known that early or late Aizen would have called him back to hear his side of the story and do his best to secure Ichigo on his side.
But aside from that another sentence also catches his attention: - The archers? You mean the Quincys? What happened?
Starrk exhales exasperated as he explains: - Our patrolling team noticed a weird activity on the northern border. Some of the hollows have disappeared, some were even found dead. Two of them had remnants of Reishi pierced straight into the hollow marks.
A wave of panic washes over Ichigo - visiting Aizen would be quite risky at this time. Refusing him would raise even more questions and endanger Ichigo's plans. He was never afraid of Aizen but right now, when the light had appeared in his life and he had become free, a certain uneasiness filled his heart. Aizen was one wickedly smart man, always foreseeing things to the point of having plan Z. Ichigo should have expected a visit to him.
But that was not all - beside that, another matter became worrisome for his heart: the appearance of the Quincys.
The Quincys, a race of historically oppressed spiritual beings (also humans, though with other abilities), were life-long enemies of hollows, though they weren't exactly on best terms with Soul Society either. Their appearance meant that the situation would get even more complex and strained from now on. This could either help Ichigo to deal with Aizen or in the opposite - it could get in the way of his plans even more.
Frankly speaking, the ultimate goal of his was to simply rescue his family. Now that the twins had more or less been transferred to a safer place (though they weren't in a fully safe environment yet for Lord Aaroniero's palace was still a place filled with blood-thirsty criminals), Ichigo's main remaining concern was to save his father first, then Inoue and even the annoying bespectacled Quincy boy named Uryu Ishida, another childhood friend of his who was also imprisoned by Aizen. Becoming a king or overthrowing Aizen was the last thing on his list - defeating Aizen and avenging for his family's struggles was the maximum Ichigo wanted).
Whether the Quincys would aid or interfere with Ichigo's plans, was a matter of time. Right now all Ichigo could do was to hope for the best and visit Lord Aizen to find more about everything.
But before that, he had people for Orihime to cure.
- Does this mean that we should await a war with two different enemies? - Orihime's gentle voice interrupts Ichigo's thoughts and breaks the silence.
Ichigo'd heart slightly breaks at Inoue's sight - if the war really breaks out on two fronts, Orihime will practically be forced to be glued by Aizen's side and the chances of rescuing her will fall astronomically low, almost impossible. Apart from being a priceless friend, Orihime represented a formidable medical-military power which would significantly increase the policital advantage for any of the sides that would have her.
- I honestly don't know, Inoue... - is all Ichigo can reply with a shrug.
- In any case, we have to report all of this to Lord Aizen as soon as possible, plus we have to take Lord Aaroniero's body back, as evidence, - Starrk scratches his head, yawning.
- Not yet, - the orange-haired general interrupts, - Before we leave, we have an urgent matter to take care of.
This causes three pairs of confused eyes to be directed at Ichigo.
- What do you mean? - Starrk furrows his brows.
Ichigo musters up all his mental courage and looks into Orihime's eyes, his eyes full of gentleness and plea, yet resolute determination - I want you to treat some people here, Inoue.
Orihime blinks up at him, - Of course, Ichigo. Who is it?
- My sisters... and someone else too....
Notes:
Tell me who did you expect to see with Orihime ;) and also who do you ship her with?
Who is your favorite Espada?
Now our story is at 69, 699 words, lol ><
ALSO, YOU CAN FIND MY ON TWITTER @exoduexh8es. ^_^
Chapter 10: The mystery of a wound
Summary:
The general takes a deep breath and closes his eyes before he musters up his remaining courage and says slowly:
- I want you to treat Princess Rukia Kuchiki, please.
Ichigo expects all kinds of reactions from everyone - the silence of horror, shock, dumbfounded stupor, dropped jaws, confusion, maybe even disgust, but most importantly - the question of "why".
The general opens his mouth to reply but then he hears Orihime's quiet voice, - I will do it.
Ichigo whips his head to stare at her with his mouth open, his pupils dilating in disbelief.
- Inoue, you...
- I will treat the princess, it's ok, - Orihime smiles at him, trying to reassure him that it's fine however Ichigo still recognizes hesitancy and some kind of melancholy in her eyes, - You wouldn't insist so much on an undeserving and evil person, right? So I trust you.
- Thank you, Inoue. I owe you my life for it, - Ichigo breathes out as he bows to Orihime, taking her hands in his and squeezing it slightly.
- Don't mention it, - Orihime chuckles and returns the gesture with a cheerful smile, - That's what friends are for, right?
Notes:
As promised, the second part is here! :D
Orihime agrees to treat Rukia.
But another surprise awaits us. ;)
P.S. We have a little jealousy coming up ... but shhh
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
- Brother! You're back! - Ichigo is met with an enthusiastic wave of shrieks as he is tackled by the twins. Ichigo chuckles as he takes both of the girls in a group hug.
- Can we go now? - Yuzu asks immediately, craning her neck up to look at her tall brother.
- Not yet, I need you to behave for a little while, I brought a healer to treat you from these dangerous mice bites, - Ichigo ruffles Karin's head who groans and pulls it away immediately.
- Is that the princess you mentioned? - Yuzu's eyes widen as she marvels at Orihime.
- P-princess? - Orihime stutters with a confused laugh. Ichigo looks at Orihime with a puzzled expression but then he connects the dots and smiles awkwardly.
- Ah, no, she's not the one BUT! - he quickly adds, - Orihime here is a different type of princess, - Ichigo winks at his sister.
- Wah! Really? - Yuzu looks at Orihime in admiration who is a blushing mess now, - Which kingdom?
- Um, I... I'm not... - Orihime shakes her hands in denial.
- Uncle Sado, look, a princess, - Yuzu suddenly addresses a man behind her back. Orihime's eyes widen upon recognizing her old friend.
- Inoue! - Sado exclaims in surprise as well.
- Sado-kun! What a nice surprise! - Orihime rushes to hug the lieutenant of the late Eighth Lord. Sado returns the embrace with a smile on his face.
- Can you believe it, guys? - Orihime grins up at Ichigo, when she leans back - It's almost like the old times... Only Ishida-kun is missing. He would have been so happy to be with us.
- Yeah, yeah, - Ichigo rolls his eyes, - An absolute sunshine. The only times he has shown any positive emotion is when you were around or you interacted with him,
- Oh come on, you know that's not true, - Orihime laughs awkwardly, shaking her hands, - Just because you guys fight all the time for the most trivial reasons, doesn't mean that he only smiles around me.
- Ask Sado here, - Ichigo shares a mutual meaningful look with Sado,
- Whilst Ishida is truly an introverted person and has rarely demonstrated something akin to a smile with us, though it has definitely happened, even with Ichigo, I have to side with Ichigo for this one - Ishida definitely has a soft spot for you.
- Ugh, not fair, - Orihime denies it passionately though her cheeks are still coated with a blush.
- Is Ishida your prince? - Yuzu interrupts the talk.
- What prince? - Orihime blinks at her in surprise.
- Ichigo said that you are a princess, so naturally you must have a prince on your own
- That's kinda not necessary, to be honest, - Karin shakes her head in doubt, - A man doesn't necessarily make a woman a princess. A woman might become a princess herself.
- That's what I'm saying too! - Suddenly Lilynette exclaims in enthusiasm which scares the Kurosaki siblings. But Karin's face lights up in approval as she nods at Lilynette.
- No, I don't have a prince, - Orihime blushes again as she looks at Ichigo for support to change the topic of the conversation.
- Listen, girls, let's discuss this topic later, okay? Orihime is here to treat your wounds first. So please, be good and let her heal you, okay? - Ichigo coos at his sisters.
- Will it hurt? - fear seeps into Yuzu's voice as she clutches Ichigo's hands.
- Not in the least, my darlings, I promise, as a girl to girl, - Orihime reassures the blonde Kurosaki, crouching to her level and offering her pinkie, - Here, an honest word of promise.
Yuzu stares at it for a while, looking at Ichigo for approval and after getting it, hooking her pinkie on Orihime's one, - Okay. Here, Karin, come, you do it too.
Karin rolls her eyes, obviously considering herself too old for this childish antics but upon Yuzu's animated request, the black-haired twin also hooks her pinkie on Orihime's one.
Now that the twins are at a close proximity, the golden-haired girl's eyes fall on the bruises and hardly cicatrised wounds on the twins' bodies. Orihime's heart lurches in horror and disbelief upon realizing what kind of harsh conditions the children had to endure for God knows how long.
- Yay! Thank you, - Orihime tries to chuckle without revealing her inner feelings and ushers the girls to sit on a nearby sofa, - You guys stay still, I will do all the work, okay?
The twins nod and get themselves comfortable. Orihime crouches in front of them, extends her arms and enunciates carefully:
- Ayame, Shun'ō, help me please.
Twin lights are extracted from her blue flower pin on her head as they form a half-oval barrier, encircling the girls within. The Kurosaki twins stare at it awe-struck. Orihime chuckles at their reactions as she pronounces:
- Soten Kisshun, I reject.
The barrier starts glowing and emitting a soft buzz. The twins look at it in earnest and then move their eyes at their
- Ichigo, look, the wounds are disappearing! - Yuzu exclaims in awe.
- No matter how many times I see it, I can't help but admire the power she has, - Sado whispers to Ichigo who can't help but nod. He looks at Orihime who is fully concentrated on healing, her hands stabilizing the barrier.
- She is a professional, for sure, - Starrk confirms , - Will never forget how she revived Grimmjow's arm like it was nothing.
- Which reminds me, - Ichigo turns to Starrk, - No offence, Lord First, not that you're an unpleasant company, but I expected to see Lord Fourth, since he is always the one accompanying her. It's either him or Lord Sixth.
- I know, it all happened at the last minute, - Starrk rolls his eyes with a yawn, - I happened to be closest to Lord Aizen, that's all. Lord Ulquiorra was sent to investigate the commotion at the border, Lord Sixth, on the other hand, had one of his rebellious outbursts and, let's say, Orihime will have another, much more complex healing to do once she gets back. You know him far better than I do...
Ichigo can't help but snicker, apologizing in the next minute, remembering the azule-haired Espada with too much energy and pride and puppy-like sulking every time Aizen would punish him.
- In any case, if I may say, I'm glad that you came, Lord First - Ichigo clears his throat, - For several reasons...
Starrk simply glances at him, then he nods, realising Ichigo's implication behind the context well enough.
- I can offer you a proper accomodation and we can return tomorrow, if it's not urgent, - Ichigo offers casually, knowing Lord First's biggest weakness.
- It's urgent, yes, but there's no damn way I will be able to immediately return back to the palace. I need to rest tonight, - Starrk agrees immediately, a visible satisfaction coating his features.
Ichigo refrains from smiling, pleased with himself.
The heavens are on his side for once - Lord First's presence will greatly aid him. Despite being still loyal to Aizen, Starrk is the most chill, "neutral" Lord in Hueco Mundo, which is a great plus for Ichigo. If it were Ulquiorra or Grimmjow, Ichigo wouldn't have any of such freedom.
Now all there is left to do is to heal Rukia.
Ichigo is pleased how he has to come up with a careful, reasonable way to convince the three of them (especially the siblings) that the enemy needs to be saved. In the worst case, he would be refused... He doesn't want to believe that Starrk will go further than that.
But the general knows he must be prepared for everything.
After about ten minutes, Ichigo notices how the twins slowly sprawl on the sofa, laying on top of each other. Panic fills his heart.
- What happened to them? - he rushes to check up on the girls.
- Must be exhausted, the warm glow must have lulled them to sleep, don't fret, - the healer apologizes with a smile as she deactivates the barrier.
- Okay, okay, - Ichigo sighs in relief, caressing the twins' heads, - Are you finished?
- I got rid of all the physical scars, restored their flesh and tissues in certain parts, - Orihime smiles sadly but she shakes her head, closing her eyes and biting in lip, - However this is still not enough. They need long-term medical treatment to restore their energy, both physically and mentally. I noticed a deficiency of several vital vitamins. They need lots of sun, good sleep, good nourishment and a stress-free environment.
Ichigo nods with a sigh, - I guessed it.
- Where are you going to take them from now? - Orihime adds in a quieter tone.
Ichigo racks his brains but he can't come up with a solution just yet, - I can only trust Sado at best here.
Orihime looks at their friend and nods in approval.
- But as long as they stay in Hueco Mundo, their safety won't be guaranteed properly, - Orihime hugs herself.
- I will think of something. My only relief for now is that they are no longer in captivity... and that you healed them. It's all that matters, - Ichigo smiles at the golden-haired girl.
- Please, Ichigo, don't mention it. If before I had any doubts about Lord Aaroniero's actions, now I'm hundred percent assured that he was an awful person and deserved his punishment, Ichigo, - the healer looks away in contempt.
The general balls his fists, his jaw tensing from grinding in frustration but he still tilts his head to the side, grimacing out a smile, - Thank you, Orihime.
- Please don't mention it, Ichigo. You know I would never refuse you anything, especially for these little angels' sake, - Orihime smiles up at him.
Ichigo's heart lurches - he realizes once again that Orihime is too good for this world, she is too kind, too naive and too pure for the cruelties of this vile reality. Yet here she is, a guardian angel for all of them.
Another thing he also regrets is that she is wasting all her devotion for unreciprocated feelings on him. He is aware of her feelings, yet he feels himself a terrible human for not being able to return them. He views her as a good friend, nothing more.
Yet he can't bring himself to say this one sentence "Please, lay your love on somebody else... You are wasting it all on me in vain".
- Which is why I want to ask you another thing, Inoue... - Ichigo hangs his head low, not daring to look at her.
- What is it? - Orihime tilts her head.
Ichigo bites his tongue, contemplating whether he should say it but in the end he makes up his mind - it's for all their good after all.
- I want you to treat somebody else while you are here... Consider this as my personal, once-in-a-lifetime request because of its nature.
- Of course, Ichigo, - Orihime delicately touches Ichigo's hand with her own, assuring him to voice his request.
The general takes a deep breath and closes his eyes before he musters up his remaining courage and says slowly:
- I want you to treat Princess Rukia Kuchiki, please.
Ichigo expects all kinds of reactions from everyone - the silence of horror, shock, dumbfounded stupor, dropped jaws, confusion, maybe even disgust, but most importantly - the question of "why".
- Did we all hear you correctly, General Kurosaki? - Starrk breaks the silence first. Ichigo slowly turns to face him, just like a punished child who is afraid to reveal his mistakes:
- Yes, Lord First.
- An enemy? - Lilynette adds with an indignant voice.
- Correct.
Ichigo's confident answer only prolongs the confusion and silence. Starrk and Lilynette exchange glances and then they look at Sado.
- Did you know about this, Lieutenant Yasutora? - Starrk inquires Sado because his expression is more or less accepting of the four.
- Ichigo told me earlier today, yes, - Sado lowers his eyes and changes the weight on his body from one foot to another.
Ichigo expects further interrogation but he hears none for a certain time. He turns to Orihime and he feels a different kind of pinch in his heart - Orihime is looking away, not facing him.
Her silence scares Ichigo the most. His heart breaks at how lost she looks - how even her confusion is nothing short but pure and naive. Ichigo scolds himself for putting this responsibility on her but he has no choice now - he gave a promise to the Kuchikis (and to himself).
- The princess who killed Lord Aaroniero? - Orihime manages to utter in the end.
Ichigo only nods slowly.
- Do you even hear yourself, General? - Starrk's bafflement is unusually quiet, yet it's laced with judgment, - Do you seriously want to treat the enemy who killed your master? One of our most prominent soldiers at that.
- He was never my master, I never recognized and viewed him as such, Lord First, and you perfectly know that, - Ichigo feels a rising bile in his throat but now that he put this topic up for discussion, there's no stepping back.
- Kurosaki, you... - Lilynette croaks in disbelief.
- I'm just asking to treat a dignified enemy who has no intentions of becoming a ruler of this land so we can let her go and end all of this She just avenged and punished him for the insolence and offence demonstrated towards her sister and brother and in return was backstabbed by him in an unworthy manner, which was followed by a secret ambush that she was not aware of. - Ichigo doesn't know where he gets this determination to protect and stand up for his enemy, however he notices how agitated his voice becomes.
Four sets of blinking eyes stare up at him in a pregnant, questioning silence.
Ichigo clears his throat and looks down, - She is currently in my chamber, you can ask her everything yourself if you desire. Let's just treat her and send her back home.
- They HAVE a healer back home, if I'm not mistaken, - Starrk raises his eyebrows, crossing his arms, - Quite proficient one at that. Lady Unohana, if my mind doesn't fail me.
- It will take three days to reach home and she might not live that long,she has a deadly venom inside, - Ichigo retorts, - Just a small rehabilitation, that's it. We send her back and things will end perfectly for all of us.
- You perfectly know this won't end so easily, General, - Starrk shakes his head with a bitter smile, - This is just the beginning to a set of complicated conflicts that will take many lives. It was just a matter of time for either side to break the negotiation and here you have it - your princess took the first step... Lord Aaroniero too, let's not downgrade his part in this but well, you get the idea.
The General inclines his head slowly, clenching his fists, - I apologize, I didn't mean to...
- General, you know I have a huge respect for you, - Starrk's tone changes to a somewhat admonishing one, something he rarely demonstrates, only with Lilynette, - And I sympathize with you, which is rare but you are aware that my attitude with this whole camaraderie and companionship is different than Lord Aizen himself advocates for....
- I'm aware, Lord First, - Ichigo confirms.
- Therefore I'm saying this purely out of my trust in you - I have been watching you throughout these years and you have never slipped up, never made a mistake. All you have demonstrated, even if it's fake, is loyalty towards Hueco Mundo but most importantly, now that I have seen it yet again, love and devotion towards your imprisoned family members. Consider this as, I don't know, friendly, brotherly advice? You can treat the enemy, there have been countless instances of enemies showcasing respect towards each other, won't be the first, definitely won't be the last but you know very well how Lord Aizen might react to it - you might have saved your sisters but Lord Isshin is still in chains, under strongest surveillance there is in our land. But also, think of other kinds of consequences there might be if you treat this princess - and you perfectly know what I'm talking about, especially now that she wields the key to your powers.
Ichigo finds it difficult to swallow the stuck tension in his throat and calm down his raging heart. Each of the words pronounced by Lord First pierces his agitated and hopeful mind as a dagger, plunging it back into fearful pessimism.
The general opens his mouth to reply but then he hears Orihime's quiet voice, - I will do it.
Ichigo whips his head to stare at her with his mouth open, his pupils dilating in disbelief.
- Inoue, you...
- I will treat the princess, it's ok, - Orihime smiles at him, trying to reassure him that it's fine however Ichigo still recognizes hesitancy and some kind of melancholy in her eyes, - You wouldn't insist so much on an undeserving and evil person, right? So I trust you.
Ichigo wants to kneel and hug her knees in gratitude but he refrains himself so people won't get other ideas. All he can muster is a croak, - Inoue...
- It's ok, I promise, - Orihime smiles at him and then she looks at the Coyote siblings, - I will take care of everything, sir.
Starrk just shrugs with a sigh, - I hope you realize what you are doing... both of you.
- Thank you, Inoue. I owe you my life for it, - Ichigo breathes out as he bows to Orihime, taking her hands in his and squeezing it slightly.
- Don't mention it, - Orihime chuckles and returns the gesture, reviving her cheerful self, - That's what friends are for, right?
- Yeah.. friends, - Ichigo feels a twinge in his heart but he still grins at her.
At least he is honest with her about this particular term.
Ichigo promises himself to tell her the truth eventually. She deserves it.
But most importantly, for the first time in his life he wishes for someone to appear in her life who will cherish and worship her as more than a friend.
* * *
- We are ready!
Byakuya turns to look at the quartet: the general, the healer and the Coyote siblings. Byakuya senses a much more calm and harmonized atmosphere around them, meaning that they have come to a certain agreement - one that, presumably, should benefit Rukia.
- Should I ask what happened?
- No... it's not necessary, - Starrk replies instead of others, raising his hand in peace.
Byakuya looks quizzically at Ichigo, who comes close to the Kuchiki king and smiles at him, - I explained everything to them, all is well.
- How? - Byakuya quirks his eyebrow.
- She is willing to heal her majesty, that's all that matters, - Ichigo hints Byakuya to not dwell on the matter for the time being.
Byakuya eyes everyone warily for a moment, his eyes stopping on Orihime, who blushes and bows to Byakuya again.
- Izuru Kira, - Byakuya drops an order to one of his men.
- Yes, my Lord? - a warrior steps out, his blonde hair parted in three ways, one of it combed over to cover his left eye. Ichigo recognizes him from the Kuchiki palace.
- This is her, - Byakuya motions towards Orihime. The girl jolts in surprise and stares at the two men in fear and confusion.
- What's the matter, Lord Byakuya? - Ichigo frowns as he looks at Kira suspiciously.
- Izuru is one of our proficient Kidō specialists. I want him to check this girl's readiness for the treatment as well as her Kidō-efficiency level before I let her treat Rukia.
- Hey, you doubt our Orihime?! - Lilynette exclaims from Starrk's side, stepping forward to "threaten" Byakuya.
- Yes, - Byakuya replies straightforwardly.
- But Lord Byakuya! - Ichigo is astonished himself.
- It's ok, I understand, - Orihime shakes her hands to calm them down, smiling coyly, - I understand his lordship's concern. I'm not on his side, after-all. He wants to make sure I'm suitable for the process. It's a normal procedure before the healing.
- It's not, - Starrk murmurs to himself which Ichigo perfectly hears. The orange-haired general clenches his fists in frustration.
- Forgive me, I won't do any harm, I'm just a Kidō specialist, like you, - Izuru slightly bows to Orihime as he comes close to her. The girl greets him in turn and offers him his hands.
Izuru carefully takes hold of Orihime's hands and with a quiet incantation links their auras to each other.
The testing lasts for a minute but it is painstakingly long and tense for everyone.
Finally Izuru opens his eyes and bows to Orihime again, turning back to Byakuya.
- She has a positive aura and her skills are quite efficient. We can trust her.
Ichigo breathes out in relief. Orihime takes her hands back and smiles awkwardly, hiding the shakiness in her hands.
- I will enter first and call you in, - Byakuya throws a final sentence to the group before he knocks on the chamber door.
- It's me, - he waits for Rukia's reply and when he hears an inviting "Yes, brother?", he steps in.
Byakuya finds Rukia waiting at the door. She rushes to her feet immediately.
- Why are you still up? - Byakuya scolds her.
- I'm sorry, I just really wanted to know what was happening outside, I got worried for a moment.
- Everything's fine. The healer is here, go lay in bed.
- Really? - Rukia's eyes widen as she hugs her wound.
- Yes, go, - Byakuya motions her towards the bed. Rukia obliges and slips under the covers, leaving only her head above.
- Are you ready? - Byakuya glances at her.
Rukia nods.
Byakuya moves to call the ''delegation" inside.
Rukia's heartbeat quickens, anticipating the healer's (and probably Ichigo's) entrance to the fullest.
Byakuya leads in Orihime first, she is followed by Izuru and finally, Ichigo comes in last.
Rukia is overwhelmed by the emotions, by recognizing familiar faces and also, taken aback by Orihime's beauty. When Orihime looks at Rukia, she offers her a shy smile and bows to her.
Then the princess sees Izuru, who offers her one of his signature shy smiles. Rukia's heart rejoices at the sight of a familiar person, smiling back at him.
When she sees Ichigo, Rukia's heartbeat skyrockets again. Ichigo immediately looks at her and their gazes are locked again - several seconds seem like an eternity. Rukia feels the weird tension, hotness and remnants of magic from their ritual once again.
- Rukia, this is Orihime Inoue. She is here to heal you, - Byakuya breaks Rukia from her stupor yet again as he motions towards Orihime.
Rukia stares at the healer as she moves to kneel in front of the princess with utmost trepidation and bows with a coy smile to her, - My greatest pleasure, your highness.This humble healer is here to aid you.
- So is mine, - Rukia replies with an awkward smile herself, shifting in her bed and mirroring the bow, - I am sorry I can't stand to give you a proper welcome, - Rukia blurts out.
- No no, - Orihime waves her hands frantically, - Please don't think about it, your majesty, I would rather you lay here like this, so I can treat you well.
Rukia exhales and nods, - Okay.
- Izuru will oversee the process so everything goes well and in case of emergency he will provide necessary aid, - Byakuya explains. Kira nods to Rukia once again.
- As for you, you can say whatever there is to be said and you can go, wait outside -Byakuya doesn't even look at Ichigo as he addresses him.
- Lord Byakuya, forgive me for insolence, - Orihime suddenly turns to Byakuya and addresses him, with her head lowered in respect, - I'm afraid I have to ask General Kurosaki to stay with us during this process, since I am not familiar with the wound structure and I will need his guidance throughout different stages of the treatment.
Rukia's breath hitches in her throat - few would dare to as little as retort, much less than make Byakuya change his mind, especially if it concerned someone whom the King previously had a serious disagreement with.
Byakuya stares at Orihime for awhile, stretching the silence with even more tension before he says coldly:
- State your business, Kurosaki.
Rukia can feel how everyone inwardly exhales a breath of relief, especially she and Kira.
Ichigo offers Orihime a smile of gratitude, which is equally returned by Orihime.
This interaction doesn't slip past Rukia's attention.
- Lord Aaroniero's spear, which her majesty was pierced by, contained the venom of grade a "Chimei-tekina doku"*, classified under the secret poisons derived from the now-disappeared "Village of death" in the south-east parts of Hueco Mundo, - Ichigo immediately starts explaining in a serious manner.
- I have heard of it, -Orihime confirms, her face now fully concentrated.
- As far as I remember, his Glotonerria initially also contained lots of it, making it a deadly weapon even to touch but since he had devoured thousands of hollows, his body had developed an endurance to it and had in fact transformed the spear as its own antidote. However, it still was a strong poison, killing anyone in as quick as several hours after piercing.
- And this venom is still in her majesty's body? - Orihime looks at Rukia.
- Correct. However I managed to neutralize it for a while with the potion I had stolen from Lord Szayelaporro. Currently only he has developed the antidote to it. But it still wasn't enough to drive the venom out of her body.
Orihime stills at the newly received information - Ichigo hadn't mentioned before that he had treated Rukia. The healer looks at Rukia briefly and then averts her eyes.
- I see... that's ... wonderful, - she replies with a badly-concealed cheerful tone.
Rukia notices how Ichigo jolts, it's almost unnoticeable but Rukia's eyes still manage to catch a reaction. He looks away in shame. Rukia wonders what happened.
- I'm sorry for telling you now, I couldn't say it ba-..
- It's ok, I understand, really. Thank you for telling me now, this is important, - Orihime turns to comfort him with a reassuring smile.
Ichigo nods but he still can't shake off the awkward guilt. Rukia is dying to know what happened behind the scenes and how Ichigo managed to convince Orihime to treat her however it's best to ask later, desirably in private.
- Lord Hachigen administered the first-aid to keep her conscious and alive up till now. Until she reaches home to seek further treatment, her life is in your hands - for you tio save it, - Byakuya joins the conversation, catching Orihime's attention.
The healer bows to him, - I will do my best, your lordship.
Orihime turns and smiles at Rukia, - I will need to look at your wounds before I start healing, okay?
- S-sure, - Rukia nods hesitantly.
- Gentlemen, I must kindly ask you to turn back for princess' privacy, it's ladies' business for a while now, - the healer addresses the trio.
Izuru and Ichigo blush and nod, turning around. Byakuya himself watches them to make sure both of them have fully turned and only then does he turn himself.
- I will need to remove the bandages first, okay? It might hurt a bit but I will try to be as delicate as possible, - Orihime tells Rukia, - You tell me if it gets uncomfortable, I will immediately stop.
- Okay, - Rukia nods, noticing how delicate the golden-haired girl's tone is, as if she's talking to a child.
- You can help me if you want, to move at your own pace, - the healer suggests, sensing Rukia's hesitation.
- Alright, sounds good to me.
Rukia starts removing the haori her brother gave to her. Now she is left in her underwear and bandages. She blushes at first because Orihime is still a stranger, despite being a woman, and plus nobody outside her house (except for Lord Hachigen) has seen her naked up-waist, however when Orihime with a small apology offers her to help, the princess lets her to remove the bandages. Rukia can't help but notice how Orihime resembles Hisana with her gentle and sweet nature - someone who the princess has always aspired and thrived to be.
The golden-haired healer carefully removes bandages, checking up on Rukia midway, making sure that the princess is ok. Rukia nods and urges her to go further
When everything is removed and Rukia's torso is left naked, she covers her breasts with her right hand, leaving the left side open for Orihime to inspect. Rukia closes her eyes in fear and anticipation.
The tense silence stretches, while Rukia waits for Orihime's verdict. However, no comment is heard, not even one of approval.
Rukia opens her left eye after a while to peep at the healer, noticing her puzzled frown.
- Is... everything okay?
Orihime looks at her with a small smile and then shakes her head.
- Yeah, just... um... - Orihime delicately touches Rukia's wound. Rukia looks down and sees how she collects the thick substance, which is seemingly a blackened, venomous blood. But beside that she notices something different on her body. Rukia's eyes widen in shock.
- Inoue... What is this?
- What is what? - Byakuya interferes, without turning his back.
- Everything's fine, your majesty. Allow me to recheck something quickly, - Orihime says quickly, - Ayame, Shun'ō, help me please.
The two fairies rush from her hairpin and hover over rukia's left side. Rukia marvels at a translucent, warm glow on her body.
- I'm just checking what's happening inside, your majesty, don't fret, - Orihime reassures the princess.
Rukia nods and while Orihime is concentrating, the princess takes her time to silently inspect the healer's face closer, appreciating how flawless she is. Even her hair is of natural color. She is definitely not from here, - the princess is already familiar with the typical beauty standards of Hueco Mundo. Most importantly, Rukia notices how kind and humble she looks.
The Kuchiki princess feels a tiny twinge in her heart - Orihime is too perfect. In the deepest corner of her mind, she replays the smiling interaction Ichigo and Orihime had a while ago. Rukia tries her best not to dwell on it too much but an inner voice bugs her, quickly creating the clouds of theories in her mind.
The process stops and the fairies return back to Orihime.
- Well? - Rukia asks hesitantly.
- It's strange.. very strange actually, - Orihime frowns standing up.
- What is it? - Byakuya asks this time, - Can I turn?
- Yes, in fact I want you to look at this scar yourself, your majesty.
Rukia covers her breasts even tighter and blushes when Byakuya turns around, looking away. Byakuya comes and crouches next to Orihime.
- What's the meaning of this, Inoue Orihime? - Rukia hears Byakuya's strict tone.
- I swear I haven't done anything, your majesty, not yet. She was in this condition when I removed the bandages, which is strange, since I expected a torn shoulder and part of the chest, considering how the spear had pierced and damaged almost her entire left side.
Rukia whips her head to stare at her brother and the healer.
- How is this possible?
- I have no idea, I swear, your majesty, - Orihime shakes her head in disbelief.
- What's happening, Inoue? Can I check? - Ichigo calls out.
- Stay where you are! - Byakuya warns him.
Orihime touches Rukia's wound again, which has noticeably shrinked in size and announces: - I'm afraid there's no existing venom in her organism, Kurosaki-kun. All that was remaining, has already been extracted or disappeared. In fact, her wound has half-healed already.
___________________
* - 致命的な毒 Chimei-tekina doku - literally a "Mortal Venom"
Notes:
HOPE YOU LIKED THE CHAPTER! LEMME KNOW WHAT YOU THINK ^_^
P.S. I really wanna know one thing: Are you guys team Ishihime or team Ulquihime?
This won't affect the story, I have already decided everything, I'm just making a small "poll", that's all :D
Chapter 11: La douleur exquise (the philosophy of jealousy)
Summary:
- Brother! Look! I can...
Suddenly all of them turn towards the new voice - Rukia's sentence is cut short. She stares at Orihime and Ichigo's duet, her eyes focusing on how close they are standing to each other and how Ichigo is holding Orihime's shoulders, his lips hovering close to Orihime's forehead.
- Walk freely without pain now... - Rukia finishes in a quiet tone, blinking.
- Your highness! - Ichigo steps away from Orihime slowly, his eyes lighting up,- You are up!
_____________________
- We have heard that, allegedly, lieutenant Ashido requested permission from Lord Byakuya to aid him with seppuku...
Seppuku? As in harakiri?
As in the infamous aided volntaury suicide by the samurai code of honor?
- Yes, your majesty...
__________
- Lieutenant, Lord Byakuya is calling you back...
The princess-lieutenant duo is broken from the reveries by Ichigo's voice. The general seemingly has finished his audience with Byakuya and has now come back inside, however he barely finishes his sentence when he catches sight of the duo being at such a close proximity with each other, almost at a kissing distance, he stops abruptly.
Notes:
This is the chapter that I was looking towards the most in this part. Ichiruki's mutual pining and jealousy :")
Yes - part.
I can now safely say that this story will be about 30 chapters long.... :D and will be divided into two main parts...
The first part will be coming to an end with the next chapter, when Rukia and Byakuya return home and Ichigo will go to Aizen...
However, a whoooole new adventure will start from there. I can't explain how much I have planned with this story. It might turn out a bitg bigger than I expected but I want to pour my heart into it. Hope you guys don't get bored and follow it till the end <3 I promise I will make it worth <3
Today we have mutual pining/jealousy and well, two lovebirds being desperately and pathetically in love for each other but running into one another in the most awkward and misunderstood situations, lol. Get ready to be frustrated and also moved by these two babies still unrequited love for each other ><
Ashido comes back.. but he has his mind set for death... let's see, what happens... :")
The way Ashido is hugging Rukia's feet was inspired by wonderful statue by Gustav Vigeland, "Man and Woman". It's just too intimate and beautiful for me ;-;
P.S. Listen to Gustavo Santaolalla - Chasing a Rumor (from "The Last of Us Part II") (Official Video) for the mood in this chapter... the melancholic longing...
Hope you guys enjoy this chapter! :D
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
- What do you mean it's half-healed?! - Ichigo's dumbfounded confusion permeates the room, - You mean it's almost gone?
- Well... Yes, - Orihime's hesitant reply deepens the general's doubts, - Lord Byakuya here can also confirm it... I'm pretty sure sir... Izuru, right? - Orihime addresses the blonde Kido specialist, - If he checks, he can affirm this as well.
- Shall I... turn as well, Lord Byakuya? - Izuru asks with trepidation.
- No need, - Byakuya refuses curtly, scrutinizing Rukia's wound, his grey irises squinting at a particular part of the wound.
- What could be the reason for this? - Rukia whispers, slouching under Byakuya's intense staring.
Byakuya only shakes his head to indicate he has no answer.
- Maybe the antidote worked late?
- The antidotes for such venoms are designated only for easing the pain and temporarily restricting the venom from spreading further into the organism, not for healing, your majesty, - Izuru replies solemnly, - Therefore this option is out of question.
Rukia stares at her wound and then back at Byakuya whose face is scrunched in a frown.
The princess recollects every single moment which took place during the last forty-eight hours, until coming to the most recent ritual of the transfer. As if on cue, on reflex, something churns inside her - a voice, a sensation buzzing in her body. Rukia contemplates whether this is a confirmation of her doubts.
The ritual? But how? Why?
Should she voice this hypothesis?
But is Orihime aware of this? She reacted strangely to Ichigo revealing his involvement in the princess' treatment. Maybe Ichigo hadn't revealed the transfer ritual either - and deliberately at that. If so, then Rukia would definitely jeopardize his plans by her words.
Even though Ichigo seems to trust Orihime, Rukia is still unaware of the nuances of their relationship - she doesn't even know Orihime properly, whether she is worthy of the trust bestowed upon her if any of these versions are deemed to happen.
Therefore, Rukia chooses to stay silent, deciding on sharing this hypothesis with only Byakuya later, when they would be left alone.
- What do you suggest we do? - Byakuya's voice brings Rukia back to reality.
Orihime purses her lips, inspecting Rukia's wound closely.
- I can only treat her majesty now, heal the remaining wounds and regenerate her inner tissues, that's all.
- To what extent?
- Fully, until everything turns back to normal, not even a scar will be left, - Orihime replies confidently.
- She speaks the truth, Lord Byakuya, - Ichigo adds from behind, still facing with his back, - I have seen her treating dozens of times, if not a hundred, she can even regenerate a limb that has been cut off. Anything but death.
Byakuya keeps silent, analyzing Ichigo's words. Orihike waits patiently. Rukia holds her breath.
- Izuru, activate the linking barrier and watch over the process, - after a painstakingly long and decisive silence, Byakuya addresses the blonde Kidō-specialist.
-Yes, your majesty, - Kira recites the incantation which soon starts emitting the stream of a golden current, directing it towards the girls.
- You can start the process, - Byajuya glances at Oeihime who immediately bows in earnest , thanking the Kuchiki king for the permission.
Orihime repositions herself to get closer to Rukia, then she rubs her hands together, inducing a small friction in order to warm them up and then smiles at her patient:
- This will be similar to the previous procedure, with the same glowing golden light, however this time I will fully heal it. It won't hurt, I promise. It will be slightly unpleasant though, this is a recovery process after all. I'm just turning back the phenomenon, so you will be back to your normal, pre-duel condition. This means that the wounds will have to close and the tissues or any damaged parts from inside will have to regenerate almost hundred times faster than they usually would. If it gets uncomfortable, tell me to slow it down, however I can't stop it.
Rukia nods in understanding, trying to reassure her with a smile, - Okay, sounds good to me.
- Lay down, you can cover yourself now, the magic will do its job in any way. Above the collarbones will do just fine. And most importantly, please get comfortable, okay? - Orihime instructs Rukia.
The princess slips under the covers, securing them over her body tightly so she is hidden below the collarbones, as told. She glances at the men in front of her, a thought running through her mind.
- You can let them turn now, brother, - Rukia shyly asks Byakuya, motioning towards Izuru and Ichugo.
Byakuya just raises his eyebrows, seemingly judging and already opposing her for the decision.
- I'm covered, it's okay. It will be awkward to let them hover around like that.
- Turn, - Byakuya throws a curt order, his tone laced with displeasure.
When both men turn, they blush slightly, averting their gazes from the girls straight away.
However, Rukia's and Ichigo's eyes meet briefly once again. There is that familiar butterfly swooshing past Rukia's heart.
- Keep the link, - Byakuya reminds Izuru of his task.
- Yes sir, - Izuru extends his arms and strengthens the glow toward Orihime's side.
- You ready? - Orihime checks with Rukia
- I'm ready, - the princess confirms with a nod.
- Take a deep breath, - Orihime closes her eyes. Rukia inhales as much oxygen as she can.
- Soten Kisshun, I reject!
Two fairies from her hairpin fly back to Rukia, encircling her in a golden glowing barrier.
Rukia immediately groans - as if someone is pinching and pulling on her insides, sometimes twisting and scrunching them in a fist.
- Are you ok? - Byakuya takes ahold of Rukia's left hand, which is left outside uncovered.
Rukia only nods with a grimace, but her eyes are sealed shut.
- Please bear with me, your highness, - Orihime whispers in an apologetic tone, strengthening the healing barrier.
- How long will it last? - Byakuya looks at the healer. Orihime makes a mistake of looking directly into Byakuya's eyes and the stern gaze scares her so much that she almost breaks off the process.
- Half an hour at the longest. I'm also trying to refill her lost reishi and provide a spiritual recharging, - the healer murmurs.
- She is right, your highness, - Izuru's timid voice confirms, - Lady Inoue seems to be providing a complex treatment.
Byakuya exhales and wordlessly returns his gaze back to Rukia.
At one point, when the pain becomes more uncomfortable, almost to the point of an unbearable degree, Rukia opens her eyes, trying to find a distraction and decides to inspect each of the members present in the room with her:
Byakuya comes first, with his ever so serious, judging and beyond everything, perfectly unreadable gaze.
Next is Orihime - with her concentrated, furrowed brows. Ever so perfect.
Izuru has his own kind of concentration, overseeing the process and "controlling" the healer on his own. It's moments like this when Kira looks almost scary, deadly even, a complete opposite of what people mistakenly assume he is at a first glance - a shy cinnamon roll who can't hold his alcohol.
Last but not least, Rukia's gaze lands on Ichigo - the general's eyes are glued on the healer, his signature frowning back in action, but this time it's laced with empathy and a certain kind of worry.
She learns every pattern and every facial feature on his face - all that is possible from a distance, that is.
Rukia inspects how Ichigo is looking at the healer, following her every movement. It's a careful, yet attentive observation.
Suddenly, she feels a certain longing - even though the princess perfectly understands that everyone is invested in the process that Orihime is conducting, Rukia wants Ichigo to look at her. Just because - no particular reason behind it.
Suddenly , as if reading Rukia's thoughts and sensing her intense gaze on him, Ichigo's gaze shifts and lands on Rukia, locking her eyes within his.
Rukia's heartbeat becomes erratic once again.
This gaze - it's different, way different than it previously was when it had been directed at Orihime.
It's empathetic, it's curious, it's supportive, it's slightly worried, it's hopeful, it's... warm?
Why all these emotions?
Why the empathy, support, hope?
Why such a worry...
Why such determination to heal an enemy. She is still an enemy after all - a new master, but still... an enemy nonetheless..
What does he see in her...
Why does he look at her with such hopeful eyes...
Rukia can't look away - they are now locked in a silent conversation. Ichigo's eyes give no indication of breaking the gaze. Nor does Rukia plan to.
It's a strange conversation, where the words are futile, even unimportant. When asked after a long conversation - what did you talk about? and the answer is "Oh, nothing really" - that is the type of conversation they are having now.
But it's there - the desire to communicate, to connect. About everything and nothing at the same time.
Rukia feels warmth seeping into her body, dripping as if it's honey. Surely the treatment must be starting to take its effect now.
She remembers the ritual, Ichigo's gaze, his determination, his plea, his shock at the changed incantation.
Rukia remembers Ichigo's silhouette, black against the golden blinding light...
His naked torso...
Rukja blushes, averting her eyes - now this image will forever be stuck with her, no matter how dressed the general will be, the vision will be imprinted under her eyelids.
This unbearable gaze that she can never hold to the fullest - once again, she breaks it first, feeling a set of butterflies swoosh in her heart and stomach.
- Done, - Orihime's exhausted, yet victorious voice breaks her out of the reverie. The barrier is deactivated, the fairies return back to Orihime's blue flower-hairpin.
- Let's take a look, - Orihime urges the princess to look at her previously wounded body.
Rukia moves the covers in front to carefully peep at her skin, which is quickly replaced by shock and disbelief painting her facial features.
- We will turn, - Ichigo says first, urging Izuru to turn around as well.
Rukia's jaw drops at the sight of her milky, unharmed skin being back to normal, not a single scratch in sight.
Orihime marvels at her work, smiling in satisfaction
- Brother, look, - Rukia laughs in disbelief, scooting closer to Byakuya, leaning towards him.
The king's lips are slightly apart, his brows furrowed, yet it's enough to confirm that he is also surprised at the result.
Rukia touches the part where the wounds previously were, - It's gone, it's really gone.
- Do you feel any pain, your majesty?
- No... no! - Rukia delicately touches and applies some pressure on the skin, - Oh, Gods... Inoue, it's gone, it's really gone!
- How do you feel? - Orihime smiles at her.
- Brilliant, like this never happened, like I'm reborn. All of this, without any trace, in such a short time! I can't thank you enough, Inoue, - Rukia wraps the covers around her body before she embraces Orihime in a tight hug, laughing in joy.
The healer is taken aback by the sudden generous gesture, blushing furiously, - Y-your majesty, it's nothing, I really don't deserve this...
- You do, you saved my life! - Rukia leans back.
- It's nothing really, you were already saved, I just put the finishing touches, - orihime bows in respect.
- What do you mean it's nothing, it would have taken me ages to recover and you did this in what? Fifteen-twenty minutes? You are a wonder, I will never be able to thank you enough!
- It's my honor, your majesty, - Orihime kneels to bow to her, - it's really nothing, I promise. If there is someone you should thank, it's Kurosaki-kun - he brought you here and he initiated your treatment, after all.
A pregnant silence falls. Ichigo can't help but turn at the mention of his name. All eyes are directed at him now. Yet, the general can't utter a word.
Rukia perfectly knows that Orihime is right - if not Ichigo, his determination to heal her back in the cave, to bring her here, to risk everything, even his status, his colleagues' trust, moreover asking Orihime to heal her, Rukia would have passed away right after the duel.
A simple thank you won't do. She practically owes Ichigo her whole life. How does one even return such a favor?
Rukia dares to break the silence first, even if this gratitude is a simple drop in the ocean - Thank you too, general.
Ichigo's jaw falls open, his mouth quivering. The temperature rises on his face. The last thing he expected is the gratitude to be turned towards him.
- It's... nothing, your majesty, - he stutters in the end, looking anywhere but Rukia's gaze.
- I owe my life to both of you, - Rukia adds resolutely, looking between Orihime and Ichigo, addressing both of them. The two share a look and a smile between each other, shaking their heads.
- You are most welcome, your majesty, - Orihime bows to Rukia, then to Byakuya, - You can check as well, sir Izuru.
Izuru turns around, standing hesitantly at his place not daring to approach Rukia, especially without Byakuya's permission but once Rukia motions him over, he slowly walks and stands in the distance, scrutinizing Rukia's miraculous recovery from afar with admiration, shaking his head in disbelief.
- Now you need to rest, and get some good sleep. I'm pretty sure you are already feeling a bit drowsy, don't you? - Orihime addresses Rukia once again.
- It's ok, I can sleep later.
- Rest, - Byakuya stands up. Orihime follows suit, - I will check upon you later. If you are hungry, I can order to bring more food.
- No, it's ok. I can finish this up, - Rukia motions to the remaining plates from earlier, - I'd rather sleep then, thank you. Thank you Inoue and General Kurosaki once again... or better yet, thank you is just an understatement of what I feel towards you, I hope I will be able to repay it to you one day.
- Please don't mention it, - comes an answer.
______
When they come outside, they meet the Coyote siblings' judging gaze straight away.
- Well? - Lillynette crosses her arms.
- She is fully healed, - Orihime replies with a delicate, diplomatic smile.
- Great... I hope she goes home now and won't come back, - Lilynette turns back.
- Lilynette! - Starrk barks at her. The girl only rolls her eyes.
Needless to say, Byakuya is more than displeased with these remarks.
- Lord Byakuya, I apologize on her behalf, - Starrk turns to Byakuya, tilting his head forward, something akin to a bow.
Byakuya simply ignores it and turns to Orihime instead
- What is your secret, Inoue Orihime?
Orihime blinks at him in surprise, not expecting such an answer. But before she opens her mouth for an answer, Byakuya resumes himself
- The only type of Kido we have ever encountered, is a traditional treatment, - healing the wounds is fine, but a regenerated limb? What kind of sorcery is this? Is this generational?
- No.. It's not. I'm first in my family, - Orihime bites her lip, looking down, - I myself don't know its origins, all I know that it has been dormant inside me until, during my early teenage years I found myself in a critical, life-or-death situation and had to save my friends. It's not even ten years that I have been using and honing my powers.
Byakuya eyes her warily, - Where are you from?
- Karakura village, sir. I, Ichigo, Sado and another friend of ours grew up there before... we would be recruited in Hueco Mundo's army, - Orihime delicately wraps their slavery under the "recruitment" word.
Byakuya digests this information, - So your power is basically a phenomenon of rejection?
- Yes, your highness, - Orihime confirms.
- Are you positive you healed Rukia completely?
- I wouldn't dare to lie, your highness, - Orihime feels how her heart trembles, feeling a panic rise in her body due to the rising spiritual pressure emitted by Byakuya, - You can let sir Izuru to check her, if you don't trust me.
- Lord Byakuya, you can trust her, please, - Ichigo stands up to Orihime, coming close to the healer and putting his hand on her shoulder, slightly squeezing it for support, - She is the best we have.
Byakuya scrutinizes the duo in a judging manner for a painstakingly long time before he looks at Orihime, inclining his head slightly.
- Thank you, - he says curtly.
- Oh no no, please don't mention it, - Orihime shakes her head and bows to the Kuchiki king once again, - Half and the most i protant job was done, I just did the easy part.
Byakuya heeds it no mind, - How soon will she be fit for a trip back home?
- It's best if she rests tomorrow, ideally for two more days but I think she will be ready for basic tasks starting from tomorrow, like walking on her own, tending to herself and stuff. But still, it's best if she doesn't pressure herself too much this week, - Orihime replies.
Before Byakuya thinks for an answer, Orihime's stomach growls. The girl clutches her stomach, blushing in shame, - I apologize.
- I totally forgot to treat you guys, - Ichigo facepalms, - Come, come, I will order dinner for you.
- About time, - Lilynette rolls her eyes, - We are all hungry.
- Lord Byakuya, I will order dinner for you and your men also, - Ichigo turns back to Byakuya, - Anything in particular you'd like?
The Kuchiki king eyes Ichigo wordlessly, contemplating for a while before he replies, - Bring out enough food to suffice hundred and two men - and a princess.
- Right, okay, - Ichigo nods and calls the servant to give the order.
Byakuya turns to talk to Izuru and while Ichigo waits for the servant to come, he turns and hugs Orihime enthusiastically, bearing no mind that they are still surrounded by at least a dozen men. Ichigo can barely contain his joyful tears, - Thank you, thank you, thank you. I owe you my life, Inoue.
Orihime stills in his embrace but then she embraces him back hesitantly, - You don't, Ichigo. This was nothing...
Ichigo leans back to put his hands on her shoulders and looks into her eyes, - Inoue... you have no idea what you have just done. With this, you have shifted our fates towards a better future. The end of our slavery has begun...
Orihime frowns, confused as to what Ichigo is implying.
- I promise I will explain everything better when the right time comes for now forgive me, and thank you once again, - he kisses her forehead out of sheer happiness which he can't contain.
- Brother! Look! I can...
Suddenly all of them turn towards the new voice - Rukia has opened the door of her chambers, dressed in Byakuya's captain haori, joy visible in her voice but in an attempt to locate her brother first, her eyes fall on Orihime and Ichigo first. Her sentence is cut short.
She gazes at Orihime and Ichigo's duet, her eyes focusing on how close they are standing to each other and how Ichigo is holding Orihime's shoulders, his lips hovering close to Orihime's forehead.
- Walk freely without pain now... - Rukia finishes in a quiet tone, blinking.
- Your highness! - Ichigo steps away from Orihime slowly, his eyes lighting up,- You are up!
Rukia simply nods, her mouth agape.
- Rukia? What's wrong? - She hears and sees Byakuya to her left.
Rukia's mouth quivers. She can't help but feel how her heartbeat has skyrocketed into tachicardia yet again, cold sweat pooling on her forehead.
Rukia doesn't know where this unreasonable change of emotions has come from, she can't even calm down her raging heart. If before it was raging because of immense joy and happiness, now it is raging due to completely different emotions.
Suddenly she feels weak again - as if all of her energy drops to zero, to the point when she feels that if she doesn't go back to her room, she will surely faint here.
- I'm sorry, I... I just... - she opts to duck behind and close, more like slam the door instead and rush back to her bed, falling onto it face-first, hiding her face in the pillows.
- Rukia, what's wrong?! - Byakuya rushes inside, kneeling next to the bed.
- Nothing, - she tries her best to hide the sob that comes out with the reply, - I'm fine, I just... I just wanted to tell you that I can walk now...
Byakuya doesn't reply.
- Rukia, look at me.
Rukia is positive that if she looks at Byakuya, or anyone right now, her restraint will explode and she will start crying her heart out. She can't.
- I'm fine... Please let me sleep now, brother, I'm sorry.. I shouldn't have stood up so quickly...
- Are you ok? - Byakuya's worried voice repeats.
- Yes, please just... I ... I need to rest now...
Byakuya stands there, unresponsive, until he exits the room, closing the room securely behind him.
Only when Rukia makes sure that her brother has exited the room, she takes a deep breath - to the point when her lungs hurt.
A moment's silence.
And then she lets out the first muffled weep into the pillow - the tears flow freely, on their own accord, without her permission, the scene of Ichigo and Orihime replaying in her mind over and over.
Rukia feels how her heart physically resumes to physical ache.
I should have guessed...
I was so stupid...
_________
Once Rukia falls asleep, she doesn't wake up until middle of the night. It's dark in the room, the silhouettes and shapes of the furniture inside the room barely visible, eerie silence permeating the room.
It takes her a couple of minutes to recollect her memories and remember where she is but once she does, a shiver of fear runs across her body.
Have I slept for this long?
She is alone now. Byakuya is not in the room with her. He might have checked upon her while she was asleep, who knows.
Staring up at the ceiling, Rukia's mind, as if on cue, immediately replays the hugging scene over and over like a broken record. Tears of frustration pool in her eyes once again.
But why do you care about him, why did you start crying in the first place?! He is no one to you, just a subordinate from now on, that's it.
Why were you offended in the first place?
Why did your heart break?!
What did you expect?
You should have guessed that they were together!
So why are you angry?!
Why are you sad?!
Why are you crying?!
Why?!
Why?!
Rukia knows she will not be able to go to sleep that night anymore, therefore she decides might as well take a walk around and stretch her limbs. Anything to escape this whirlwind of toxic thoughts that are threatening to eat her remaining sanity alive.
She realizes her plan on free roaming won't succeed because as soon as she opens the door and peeks outside, she notices some of Byakuya's men positioned across the room. They immediately straighten their backs, stand in formal greeting stances and bow to the princess.
- Your highness, Lord Byakuya is outside, on the balcony. He asked us to immediately inform him of any of your activities. Permission to report.
No, she isn't ready just yet to see Byakuya. She might cry again right on the spot as soon as she sees him.
- No, it's okay, thank you, don't call him yet, -Rukia frantically shakes her hands, which causes the guards to look at her questioningly.
- Um... where is everyone else?
- Everyone else has retired to chambers for the night, your highness.
Ah, so has Ichigo then... Rukia muses to herself.
- What time is it though?
- The hour of the ox, your highness, - the second guard replies dutifully.
So it's between one and three AM in the morning. She has slept for almost ten hours straight? She must have been that exhausted after all.
- I guess it's useless to ask to let me explore at least two neighboring halls alone? - she tries again.
The first guard shakes his head, - Not without surveillance. We can't risk it, your highness. Lord Byakuya will definitely find out even if we hide it from him.
- Not even a teeny tiny walk? - Rukia offers her cheeky signature grin at him.
- Not a chance, Lord Byakuya is already angry as it is, - the second guard, named Chisaka, lets out a sigh.
- Wait, why? Something else happened while I was asleep? - Rukia frowns, eying the second guard.
- No.. nothing, - the first one replies too quickly for Rukia's liking. She also notices a small glare he throws at his colleague.
Rukia scrutinizes both of them in a judging manner, trying to decipher the meaning behind their encoded replies.
- Sir Nakamura, - she addresses the first guard with a quirked eyebrow, - With all due respect, you are clearly hiding something from me.
- It's .... it's not important, - Nakamura stutters, averting his eyes, looking forward.
Rukia quirks her brow, - It really is important apparently, I can see it in your eyes, you can't fool me.
- I wasn't trying to, your highness, - Nakamura stutters, bowing in apology.
- Then what is it? - Rukia feels how she's growing impatient at this point.
- It's really nothing, princess, - the second guard, Chisaka chimes in, -It's just Lieutenant Ashido had an audience with him..
- Shut up! - Nakamura hisses at him.
- Ashido? - Rukia's heartbeat quickens, her eyes glinting in relief, - You mean he woke up? He's alive?
- Vey much so, your highness, but... - Chisaka trails off.
- But what?- Rukia repeats the question.
Chisaka briefly glances at Nakamura, before he carefully resumes, - I'm sorry but this is confidential, your highness. We can't disclose it.
- What do you mean, you can't? - Rukia asks bewildered, - Is this so confidential that even I, your second master after Lord Byakuya, can't know about it?
- No, no, it's just... - Nakamura panics, shaking his hands frantically, however the princess interrupts him with a strict tone:
- This man is not only one of the most esteemed and important warriors our kingdom has, but also saved my life, what do you mean "no?
- I guess his attempts were futile.. - Chisaka murmurs to himself but Nakamura hears it.
- Will you shut it?! - he hisses at Chisaka.
- I swear I will tell Lord Byakuya that you were disobeying my request of not telling me what I wanted to know, - Rukia uses her final trump card.
The men gasp simultaneously, cowering in fear. Both of them bow to her in apology.
- No no, it doesn't have to go that far, please, - Chisaka pleads, - We just don't want to give you unconfirmed information, your majesty.
- Which is?
The guards share a glance before Nakamura suspires loudly.
- I must kindly ask your majesty to take this information with a grain of salt, okay? it's an unconfirmed rumour after all. We just heard it from a guard who was stationed outside their meeting room earlier when the audience took place, - Nakamura's voice drops lower, - But please, please, your majesty, don't tell anyone, especially Lord Byakuya that you heard it from us, we don't want to get in trouble, okay? - the guard leans closer to Rukia, adding in a murmur, his tone shifting to something akin a plea, - Please.... We have families to feed.
Rukia's heart breaks at the sincerity of his tone, realizing she has pushed them too far but she is dying to know what the fuss is about.
- Okay, just tell me. I give you my word I won't get you in trouble.
- Thank you, your majesty, - Nakamura sighs in relief, bowing to her in gratitude. Then he looks around frantically, checking that other guards are standing way too far from them to hear properly.
- We have heard that, allegedly, lieutenant Ashido requested permission from Lord Byakuya to aid him with seppuku...
Rukia jolts from the shock, her breath hitching in her lungs, feeling dizzy. She is even sure that all her blood has simultaneously left her heart valves for a moment. she might even have skipped a beat
Seppuku?
As in harakiri?
As in the infamous aided volntaury suicide by the samurai code of honor?
- No... - Rukia doesn't realize she's slouched against the wall, - That's not true...
- This is just a rumour, your highness, - Chisaka adds, trying to neutralize the situation but the damage has been done.
- There's no way he would do it, - Rukia slides down the wall, until her body comes in contact with the floor. That is when she hears the guard's panicked voices surround her consciousness.
- Your majesty!
- Why can you neve keep your damn mouth shut, Chisaka! - Nakamura growls at his colleague.
- What's happening? - the additional guards rush over as well..
Why would he want to do that, Rukia's thoughts run into frenzy, trying to pinpoint the reason for Ashido's suicidal decision.
There must have been a misunderstanding - Ashido couldn't die. Not after everything he had done for her.
She had to hear everything from him directly, or she wouldn't believe it.
- I need to see Byakuya immediately, - Rukia tries to get up.
- Your majesty, you can't, please, you still need to rest.
- I have taken enough damn rest as it is, - the princess staggers to her feet, pushing through the blockade, -I have to see both Lord Byakuya and Ashido before it's too late.
- Your majesty, please, wait, - Nakamura catches up to her, trying to stop her midway.
- I just want to talk to him, let me go. Don't worry, I won't get you guys in trouble, just let me go. I can't let Ashido die. He saved my life, this is ridiculous...
- What the hell did you guys tell her? - the other guards inquire.
- N-nothing? - Chisaka raises his hands in defence.
- Where is the king now?- Rukia asks a bit sternly, signaling all the men that she is serious now and won't take no for an answer.
- This way, your highness, - one of the guards, patrolling the neighboring room, motions the princess to follow him.
When Rukia is brought to a wide balcony, the sight of two silhouettes against the moonlight takes her breath away - she recognizes both of them all too well: One is kneeling, hunched over, whilst the second figure is in front of him, with his hands behind his back, creating his signature stance.
This is the first time Rukia has seen the moonlight creating a sinister atmosphere with an eerie silence.
- Ashido, no! - Rukia rushes to the balcony.
Both of the figures look towards her.
- Rukia? What are you doing here? - Byakuya's icy tone falls upon deaf ears as Rukia falls to her knees in front of Ashido.
- Your majesty, - Ashido whispers, his eyes widening at the recognition of the princess, unable to tear his gaze off of her.
- You... you're alive... - Rukia bites her tongue, pushing the floating question back in her mind as she embraces the lieutenant tightly, further confusing him.
- Your majesty... you're alive, - Ashido whispers in disbelief, repeating Rukia's words.
- I was so worried, Ashido, I thought I had lost you, - Rukia tries her best to fight back tears. She doesn't usually feel so emotional - she is a capricorn after all. She has cried a maximum of five times in her life. But apparently, her emotional state has definitely been thrown off balance for the last two days.
- Your majesty... you're alive, thank heavens, - Ashido can only muster his relief on his own, clutching the fabric on his kimono to stop himself from hugging her - General Kurosaki really worked his magic...
- Rukia, stand up! - Byakuya's cold tone cuts through the emotional rendez-vous. Rukia pays it no heed. Instead, she holds onto ashido's forearms tightly.
- Not just Kurosaki, you too, Ashido, - Rukia feels how her retort is turning into plea.
- No... - Ashido shakes his head vigorously, - I failed to protect you, your majesty - twice even...
- Please don't say that...
- It's the truth: I'm here, disgraced and dishonored, ashamed of myself that I almost surrendered you into death's clutches, - the lieutenant looks away, tears burning in his eyes.
- You couldn't do anything, it wasn't your fault, you did your best when you had the appropriate chance to...
- Rukia, enough... - Byakuya interrupts the emotional reunion.
- No, please, - Rukia yells, feelling how the bile is rising in her throat, along with the tears forcing their way into her eyes, - He did nothing wrong, he isn't guilty, brother...
- Your highness, - Ashido frees himself from rkia's clutches, bowing down to her fully, - I don't deserve such compassion...
- Ashido, stop! you can't fall into penance because of that, moreover kill yourself for this!
- Your majesty, - Ashido almost gasps in shock, you-...
- I know your pride is hurt, but there's no need to kill yourself for it, ashido. you didn't abandon me to die easily now, did you?
- Who told you that, - byakuya's icy voice permeates the conversation again
- It doesn't matter, - Rukia throws an answer, closing her eyes for a second. She has already acknowledged that she has overstepped her boundaries with Byakuya several times during these past two days now but she can't stop. She will face the punishment later, but now she has an important goal to achieve.
- I'm here to ask both of you to change your mind. Lieutenant, please, I'm begging you, don't do it, don't perform the seppuku... it's not worth it, - the princess reaches for Ashido's hands, forcing him to face her.
Then she turns to Byakuya, still on her knees, - Brother Byakuya, please, I'm begging you as well, please deny his request, let him live.
- Rukia, stand up... now... - Byakuya doesn't raise his voice, however a small pause between the "up" and "now" and a small emphasis on the latter word is enough of a warning for Rukia to comply. She stands up to her feet.
- Wait for me outside.
It's an order, leaving no room for a rebuttal.
Rukia's mouth quivers but before she opens her mouth for a reply, Ashido's dejected baritone stops her:
- Your majesty, please listen to his lordship...
Rukia's head whips to Ashido, whose head is hanging low, facing away from her.
The princess realizes it's best to step away for now.
But still, before she leaves, she tries again:
- Brother.... I'm keeping a ray of hope for your justice and rational mind.
Byakuya doesn't reply, choosing to ignore her.
Rukia throws one last glance at Ashido's kneeling form, before she steps inside.
She almost runs into one of the guards, who bow to her and apologise profusely, rushing to Byakuya for a report.
- General Kurosaki requests an audience with you, your highness about tomorrow's departure.
Rukia's heartbeat catapults at the mention of Ichigo.
He is here?!
She quickly turns around and comes face to face with the familiar face.
Ichigo looks equally stunned to see her. His eyes are quickly filled with a strange emotion, Rukia can't exactly name it. Ichigo quickly bows to her, which Rukia barely returns.
The orange-haired general's mouth opens, seemingly wanting to say something but whatever he is planning to say, is quickly archived at the back of his mind and instead a question comes
- Do you feel better, your majesty?
Rukia can only nod, silently pleased with the attention.
Ichigo smiles briefly, - That's good to hear.
A silence follows, a very awkward one at that.
- Your highness, I just wanted to clarify that... - Ichigo breaks the silence first, keeping his eyes on the ground. His tone is shy and hesitant. Rukia desperately wants to know what he's planning to say.
Does it concern that previous situation?
Rukia's heartbeat quickens once again, blood rushing to her head.
- Lord Byakuya will see you now, - the guard returns to notify the general.
Both Rukia and Ichigo turn towards the messenger.
- I... I'm sorry, I'll see you later, - Ichigo bows again and moves past Rukia. On the way he meets Ashido, who is seemingly temporarily dismissed by the Kuchiki king.
- General Kurosaki, - Ashido's eyes widen in recognition.
- Lieutenant, glad to see you back, - Ichigo smiles and nods to him in greeting
- Hm, - Ashido replies curtly, then stops for a while, his gaze following Ichigo as he greets Byakuya.
Then he turns to the princess.
Rukia's heart trembles at his poor sight - only now does she notice how hollowed, exhausted, broken and most important, mentally collapsed he looks. This is not the same Ashido she knows - strong, determined, honorable warrior, always ready for action. It's the morbid, ghostly version of him.
- Ashido, - the princess reaches out to him, however Ashido moves his head away.
- Your majesty, don't... - the lieutenant's voice quivers. He whispers instead of speaking in full voice. Rukia realizes that he's at the verge of a mental breakdown.
Rukia approaches him herself, looking up at him, taking ahold of his head with her hands. Ashido averts his eyes.
- Ahsido, look at me, please.
The man closes his eyes tightly, before he dares to look at the princess.
- I swear, I mean it when I say that you have done nothing wrong. If you worry about the first stabbing, you were far too away from it, it was my fault for turning my back against him.
Ashido opens his mouth to reply but Rukia shushes him, - I forgot the number one rule I have always been taught: not to turn my back to an enemy...
- Your majesty, you had won by then, - Ashido reminds her.
- But still, it's my fault. And you were too far from me to do anything... - Rukia begs to differ
- Nevertheless, General Kurosaki still managed to do it... Not once, but twice.
Rukia is taken aback by this comparison. True, Ichigo had rushed to her quicker than Ashido was, but still, the lieutenant had run as fast as he could.
- Ashido, please don't compare yourself to him. The circumstances were not in your favor....
- Princess, you don't understand - Ahido shakes his head, - It was my top priority to protect you... I had promised to Lord Byakuya to protect you with my life.
- And you did, - Rukia retorts.
- How?! You almost died, - Ashido replies in such a tone as if Rukia can't realize the most obvious thing on earth.
- Yet you prevented it, as much as you could, - Rukia doesn't back down.
- The only one who prevented it was general Kurosaki - If it were not him, you wouldn't have been standing here! - Ashido replies in an indignant melancholy.
Rukia closes her eyes, taking a deep breath.
- Ok... But the most important thing is that I'm alive now, standing in front of you, so it's okay...
- By a miracle... - Ashido shakes his head, - It was my fault even from the beginning, by my careless mistake. I shouldn't have let you go to the duel in the first place
- Oh come on now, don't say that!
- Are you ok now at least? - Ashido changes the topic, visibly getting irritated with it.
- Yes, don't worry, a healer treated me, - Rukia smiles up at him.
- Who?
Rukia remembers the scene Ichigo and Orihime had earlier, a twinge of bitterness sipping into her heart, - Inoue Orihime, a close acquaintance of General Kurosaki. Ashido nods slowly, puzzling the information together.
- So he kept his word... Do you feel better now?
- Hundred percent. Not even a scratch is left, I can show you... - Rukia reaches for the sash on the haori but Ashido quickly stops him, his cheeks coloring.
- No need, I trust you.
- Ashido, Im alive now, no need to beat and torment yourslef up for it, - Rukia presses onto the matter again, - Please, don't kill yourself. It would be absolutely unjust and wrong for you to do it. I would never forgive
- I betrayed Lord Byakiya's trust and promise. To say that he is disappointed is an understatement. How would you feel in my place?
- Just because I understand what you're feeling, judging from your overly dedicated sense of loyalty and justice, I know what you're capable of doing and that's why I'm so afraid! - Rukia raises her voice, - Even if brother Byakuya is mad at you, your death won't change a thing now - I'm alive now, safe and sound, he is also here, everything is well.. you also need to be here, in the future!
Ashido's breath hitches in his throat -Rukia realizes he's close to crying. The princess has never seen Ashido cry, let alone get emotional.
- Ashido, please, consider this as a once-in-a lifetime personal request, order, plea, anything. I will even kneel to you, I won't hesitate - Rukia starts getting on her knees but Ashido quickly stops her, dropping to his knees himself. Despite kneeling, Ashido's form can almost reach Rukia's entire height.
- Your highness, - he breathes out, clutching Rukia's feet.
- I will do anything to hinder and cancel your seppuku or any similar attempt of it, - Rukia says resolutely, - I need you alive, I need you to live... - then she adds in a softer tone, - At least do it for me.
- Princess Rukia, - Ashido bretahes out, looking up at her from below.
Rukia has never had any man kneel to her at such a close proximity, in such a position. Her heart breaks at how one of the most powrful and strongest warriors of all her land is at her mercy, repenting his sinს and mistakes.
Ashido doens't deserve this.
- Promise me, that you won't do it. Swear unto my name that as long as I'm alive you won't reconsider it, - Rukia orders him with a voice barely above a whisper - Swear it.
Ashido stares up at her as if she's a living goddess, clutching onto her feet. Tears glint into his eyes as he closes his eyes and nods after a decisive silence.
- I swear I will... Forgive me, your highness... for everything - and the lieutenant burts into sobbing.
Rukia gently carrsses his head, slightly rocking him back and forth. She sinks to the ground herself and embraces the lieutenant tightly. This time, the sangria-haired man returns the embrace.
Rukia can feel how her heart aches, tears threatening to spill from her own eyes as well.
- It's ok, everything is ok now. I'm here, - she coos at him as she sways him slightly back and forth, lulling him like a child. Rukia is aware that they are not alone but the company doesn't bother her the slightest.
Another wave of emotional outburts rushes over Rukia.
- Thank you for everything, Ashido, not just this, but for all these years. I could never bring myself to thank you properly for your care, your patronage, your guidance and your loyalty. I would not be here without you, - the princess whispers at him. Ashido's heart races further.
- I mean it, look at me, - Rukia leans back and takes ahold of Ashido's head with her small hands, making him meet her gaze, - Since Lord Kaien, you have been my mentor, guiding and teaching me. Apart from that, I can name several, if not dozens of times, that you saved me from inevitable death or danger... I mean it that you are very important in my life and killing yourself now for something, ss you call it a failure, moreover something that you couldn't control is pointless and stupid, to say the least. Moreover, when you did the best you truly could in this situation - trusting general Kurosaki, helping him in first-aid and then making sure to bring us her... You truly did what you had to do.
Ashido shakes his head again, closing his eyes in disagreement , yet he doesn't retort.
- No, no, you did. And now we are both here. So please, let's leave this age behind and look forward to what the future has in store for us? Especially now that I have this dark, atrocious, soulless place to rule, - she chuckles in hopes of lifting the mood, - I will need some help with it, don't you think? I won't be able to deal with it without your help.
A small smile cracks into Ashido's solemn facade.
- That's it, - Rukia chuckles, now look into my eyes and promise me that you will live and help me rule.
Ashido looks into her eyes. For the first time Rukia realizes how deep his eyes are - an abundance of confidence, comfort, trustworthy wisdom residing inside them. Goosebumps run across her body from the intensity of his gaze.
- I promise, your majesty, - he replies confidently this time.
- Thank you, - Rukia smiles at him, her heart rejoicing in relief.
- Lieutenant, Lord Byakuya is calling you back...
The princess-lieutenant duo is broken from the reveries by Ichigo's voice. The general seemingly has finished his audience with Byakuya and has now come back inside, however he barely finishes his sentence when he catches sight of the duo being at such a close proximity with each other, almost at a kissing distance, he stops abruptly.
Rukia jolts back, taking her hands away from Ashido's face quickly as if she has been cut by electricity. Ashido also leans back, clearing his throat and looking away. His signature cold indifference returns back.
Much to Rukia's painful understanding, she finds the general's expression filled with disbelief, confusion, bewilderment... everything in a negative context. Anything but the standard, expected and logical awkwardness which would be suitable in this situation when entering the room at the wrong moment.
The unfortunate thing is that Ichigo can't hide his expression.
Rukia's heart speeds up again, but this time it's because of shame and awkwardness.
It's not what you think it is, she wants to yell but her mouth dries up as a dessert.
The staring lasts for a painfully long time until Ichigo breaks it first, clearing his throat, - I apologize for interrupting, - he bows and quickly disappears, rushing past Rukia.
Rukai wants to sink to the ground again and sob her heart out.
If the previous situation didn't suffice, now the karma is brutal enough to reverse the situation back, with her being the subject and the protagonist of the misunderstanding in a seemingly romantic-interest.
He will think we are together...
But why should you worry? Didn't you confirm that the general was also taken?
But why was he so astonished...
Rukia doesn't know...
But why does all of this hurt so much...
A silent voice whispers to her - Because you like him... and you already like him to the point of no return. It will only get deeper from now on.
Congratulations...
***
- What's the matter with you, Ichigo? - Sado asks him as soon as his orange-haired friend gets back, - Did lord Byakuya reject your request?
Ichigo plops down on his bed face-first, facing Sado away. He doesn't reply for a while, making Sado repeat his question.
- No, he didn't...
Though it would have been better if that had happened instead.... Facing Byakuya's wrath and his sword's judgment would have been far more merciful and easier to cope with... - Ichigo muses.
- Then what happened? You look like you have seen Lord Aaroniero's ghost.
- That would have been better, - Ichigo murmurs.
- Huh?! - Sado, sits down on his bed, frowning worriedly - What's the matter with you?
- Nothing.... - Ichigo replies quickly, almost too impatiently, - I just... I just need to rest and sleep, Sado, I'm tired... Let's talk tomorrow, okay?
- Okay... - Sado doesn't leave Ichigo immediately, staring at him questioningly for a while before deciding to give him some space, - So they are leaving tomorrow?
- Yes... - Ichigo replies emptily, his voice like a hollowed echo.
Chad nods and sighs, wishing him a good night.
- Well, well, well... If it is not our little boy getting riled up because of some princess...
- Shut the fuck up! - Ichigo growls back.
- Jealous now, are we? - the voice teases.
- I swear I'm gonna cry so hard I'm gonna drown you for an eternity!
This seems to work the magic because an unwanted guest grunts in displeasure, - I would like to see you try.
- You know I can. Don't provoke me.
Silence ensues, then a curt reply before it disappears, - Pathetic.
Ichigo's heart erupts into chaos.
He should have known...
He should have realized it sooner. The evidence was there right in front of his eyes. He turned a deliberate blind eye to it, getting his hopes up for nothing, creating a self-indulgent fantasy.
But still...
Why had he allowed himself to feel further?
Why did it hurt so much?
But the white was right:
He truly is a pathetic man after all...
Needless to say, none of them sleep that night.
-----------------------
The way Ashido is hugging Rukia's feet was inspired by wonderful statue by Gustav Vigeland, "Man and Woman". It's just too intimate and beautiful for me ;-;
Notes:
Sorry for the angsty chapter >< but please bear with me <3 Hope you are liking the story so far!
Chapter 12: Temporary farewell and homecoming
Summary:
- Thank you, general...
- Ichigo... - he interrupts her with a soft tone.
Rukia's head shoots up at him, frowning in confusion.
- No need for formalities already, your highness, you can address me by my name, - Ichigo's gaze softens.
Tingles run down Rukia's backbone until the familiar flutter swooshes in her stomach.
Only now does she notice the color of his eyes - it's as if someone had poured the wild honey in his eyes. It is not one particular color but rather a mix, but rather a combination of several shades.
Direct addressing? Now that's intimate...
She wants to say and ask thousands of things but gazing in his eyes suddenly erases all the possible sentence options in her head, leaving only the oasis of gratitude in the dessert.
- Thank you, Ichigo... I owe you my life.
She likes the way the name rolls on her tongue... The final "O" drifting into a whisper, threatening to stretch into a breathy moan.
Notes:
Ichigo and Rukia have to say farewell... for now.
It's supposed to be a typical farewell - yet why can't they say goodbye to each other?
The Kuchiki party returns home.
It seems that the farewell didn't only leave an emotional and mental mark on the princess and the general.
Hope you like this chapter <3 Sorry for the prolonged update. I was quite busy.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Ichigo and Rukia don't see each other until departure farewell the next day. Byakuya deems it necessary to return to the Kuchiki manor as soon as possible for several reasons, as Rukia finds out, it is also Ichigo's initiative to send the Kuchikis back home as quickly as possible.
It goes without saying, that Rukia desires to see Ichigo ardently - to clear the misunderstanding in the first place but somehow, she doesn't get the chance. She can barely sleep that night, napping for about an hour before Byakuya wakes her up, notifying her that it's time for breakfast before they depart. Rukia notices how once again, Byakuya has brought the food tray himself, trusting no stranger, even Ichigo himself.
- Why didn't you sleep properly? - Byakuya immediately guesses her sleep-deprived state, eyeing Rukia's dark eyebags.
The princess stays silent, going through various options in her head to reply to her brother.
- I just couldn't, - she replies in the end honestly.
Byakuya eyes her with a scrutinizing gaze, still catching a sight of her bloodshot eyes from crying despite Rukia's attempt of averting her gaze from him. It's best to hide it as much as she can but she always manages to attract attention to herself, even the unwanted one.
- He's not worth it, - Byakuya says.
- Who? - she frowns, her heart fluttering at the possible guess.
- A future queen shouldn't spare her tears for naught, let alone on a man, - Byakuya chooses to stay vague with his words, saying nonchalantly, as a matter of fact. Rukia would have usually dismissed such a sentence but now she can't help but cling onto it.
Rukia's jaw falls open at the directness of his tone. She knows the subject of the implication is Ichigo but still, her heart breaking at the formulation of it. Since Byakuya witnessed both of the awkward interactions, surely he must have guessed the worry that gnawed on her heart and kept her up at night. But being a supportive man (in his own way and also a straightforward individual, possessing all the right qualities for a leader) Byakuya deems it necessary to offer a piece of mind to ease her worries.
- Eat, before it gets cold. We have a long way ahead, - Byakuya urges her to eat. Rukia moves her gaze down on the bowl of rice before shaking her head and diving into it.
- Is everyone else having breakfast as well? - Rukia tries to change the topic as she chews on the first bite of rice.
- Yes, - the answer is simple.
- And you? Did you eat yourself, brother? - the princess looks at her brother, noticing his slightly hollowed cheeks.
- Yes, - Rukia knows it's a lie but she doesn't dare to retaliate.
- When are we departing?
- As soon as you are done eating, - Byakuya replies solemnly, - Eat well.
Rukia nods as she continues to chew on the vegetables. She notes how the food lacks in taste - probably another proof that despite being offered the highest quality, everything is still a result of the barren land's poor agriculture.
Rukia's mind drifts to Ashido, wondering how the conversation progressed with Byakuya (and also what did Ichigo have to ask him during his audience).
- Brother... Please don't get angry at me, I want to ask something, - Rukia starts carefully, sneaking a glance to Byakuya.
Byakuya doesn't reply for a while, keeping his blank gaze directed towards the door. Rukia clears her throat before uttering in a reserved tone.
- What will happen with Ashido? I... I think I managed to talk him out of it but the final decision is up to you.
Byakuya's mouth presses into a thin line, visibly displeased with the question. But still, he replies simply, in his ever-so-apathetic voice: - He will live... So will Renji.
Rukia definitely doesn't expect Renji to be included in this conversation - she almost feels guilty about forgetting about him during this whole ordeal, the chaos of brooding. Her eyes widen in disbelief, which is soon replaced by a grateful smile, - Brother, thank you... Thank you very much, - she bows to him as much as she can in her sitting position.
- How do you feel today? - it's Byakuya's turn to change the topic. Rukia isn't surprised at this.
- Fine, surprisingly, - she reaches to feel her left sody from atop the fabric, dabbing at it carefully.
- Does it hurt?
- No... everything's fine. I am perfectly fit for the trip, don't fret.
Byakuya only nods with an apprehensive hum as he drops the topic, allowing the silence to fill the void.
The gnawing curiosity doesn't let Rukia stay silent though:
- What did General Kurosaki consult you about last night?
Byakuya glances at her with an icy look. For a moment Rukia regrets bringing him up but she can't help herself.
- The details of our departure, - the reply is ever so curt.
Rukia isn't satisfied with the answer, - Did he... mention anything else?
Byakuya quirks his eyebrow, - For instance?
Anything... Rukia muses to herself. However, staying motionless, unresponsive and unnerved under Byakuya's judging gaze turns to be a challenge.
- Nothing, it's nothing, - Rukia gives up in the end.
Before Byakuya leaves her to look presentable, change and wash herself, he asks Rukia to check if the healed part is doing fine. Then he leaves a final heads-up.
- A princess should control her emotions and keep boundaries, especially physically when directly interacting with subordinates.
Ouch...
Rukia can't say she didn't expect this coming - she had broken way too many rules for the past three days after all. A seemingly intimate hug would definitely not escape Byakuya's attention either.
Rukia carefully removes the clothes from her left side and inspects the place which was formerly wounded. It's still the same - healed, just the way Orihime had left it. Rukia sighs in relief, lightly putting a pressure on different parts of her left side, checking if there's any pain. She smiles as her body proves to be healthy.
However, when she removes the clothes completely to get dressed properly, she frowns as she notices a strange thing on her body, namedly above her left breast.
------------------------
The farewell (and meeting with the first lord and lieutenant of Hueco Mundo, as well as the lieutenant of the former lord of the eighth land) turns out to be just as eventful and emotionally challenging for Rukia as she expected it to be.
When everyone is done with the breakfast and the preparations for the departure are finalized, Rukia is escorted down to the entrance hall of the kingdom, where she sees more familiar faces she hadn't seen before - Renji being the first one.
- Your majesty, - Renji's eyes dilate at her sight.
- Renji, - Rukia smiles in relief and joy at the sight of her childhood friend. She feels an urge to run and embrace him but she feels Byakuya's looming presence beside her which reminds the princess of a delicate warning received by him earlier. She decides to respect and pay it some proper heed, especially now that almost the entire army is present. She doesn't want any more whispers of judgment and gossip - it won't be fair to Byakuya after all.
If anything, she can hug him later when they will be alone.
Renji kneels to Rukia, bowing his head in respect and, as Rukia anticipates, in apology.
- Princess, I'm so sorry...- his voice is full of self-remorse and repentance.
- Please don't stare, -Rukia interjects, perfectly aware where this is going, - I'm glad that you are alive. I am also alive, safe and sound, you seem to be doing fine yourself, that's all that matters.
- B-but, - Renji's head shoots up in bewilderment, - I...
- Please don't, you tried your best, defending me as much as you could, - Rukia reassures him again, - You bought precious time and delayed him significantly until Lord Byajuya would arrive, so it's all good.
Her bodyguard stares up at her with his jaw open, pupils dilated, as he processes the information.
- Stand up now, - rukia urges him with a smile, inclining her head to the side, extending her hands to motion him.
Renji staggers up to his feet, bowing again, still unable to find proper words for a rebuttal.
- are you ok now? - the princess inquires.
Renji simply nods, still too lost for words.
- Good let's talk about everything in details later, okay? - rukia winks at him, - Plus we need to discuss the agreement we made before the duel, don't you think?
Renji frowns, trying to remember what she means but as soon as Rukia glodds her way through her short locks, the reaction shows up - he blushes furiously.
- No... - he stammers looking away , as he crosses his arms.
- Yes, - Rukia delights in how she successfully manages to rile him up quickly, - I already have mine cut. It"s your turn now, I won...
Renji contemplates for a while before he gives up, - Just a half though.
- that's better!
Rukia is relieved to see Renji alive, who looks as ashamed and disappointed in himself as Ashido is. She knows that it will take a considerably less amount of effort of coaxing and reassuring him that everything will be ok and he doesn't have to beat himself up for it, because Renji's self-esteem and ego are far more recoverable than Ashido's.
- Lod Byakuya, good morning, - the similar tenor from behind reverberates against Rukia's spine.
No matter how much the princess tries, she still is not able to bear his presence without having a reaction.
Even though she spent the last night replaying that scene over and over in her head, coming up with thousand questions on how to face him, talk to him, explain to him everything, as soon as she turns to face him, her mind goes blank.
(Despite all this , she is evidently not prepared to see Ichigo again (maybe even for the last time in her life...).
- Your highness, - Ichigo bows to her after he exchanged a greeting with Byakuya.
Rukia's heart flutters for an umpteenth time at his sight, especially when Ichigo raises his head and looks at her with eyes that want to say thousands of things simultaneously but can't bring himself to do it.
By now Rukia is well convinced that she is pathetically hyper fixated on him - blame it on the psychological charm of the knight in shining (bony) armor who saved her life.
It doesn't help that Ichigo's gaze lingers on her yet again. His eyes look softer than usual, devoid of the usual frown, coldness, and aloofness. To be fair, ever since the duel, Rukia has only seen an emotional general by far. At this point, it was almost impossible to believe he was anything else but a feared killing machine in both kingdoms.
- So, won't you introduce us? - an annoyed voice interrupts the silent yearning of the two. Rukia blinks confusedly at the teenager of her height, with arms crossed and foot tapping impatiently on the ground. She was so caught up staring at the general that she failed to notice three figures behind him.
- Oh, right, sorry, - Ichigo stutters as he clears his throat and turns to motion towards the duo, - This is our Lord First, Sir Coyote Starrk, - he motions towards the tall lethargic-looking man, who slightly bows to Rukia.
- And this is Lilynette Coyote, nee Gingerbuck, my lieutenant, - Starrk motions towards the teenager.
Rukia inclines her head slowly as she tries to analyze the information - Both Coyotes?
- Step-sister, recently moved to my surname, - Starrk explains as if it's the thousandth time he has been repeating this topic over and over.
Clearly the eight-hour sleep was not enough for him.
- Princess Rukia Kuchiki, pleased to meet you, - Rukia offers them a proper greeting, bowing her head in respect.
- And this is Sado Yasutora, - Ichigo motions towards the tall, muscly and slightly intimidating brunette behind him, - My best friend, the lieutenant of the eighth land.... Late Lord Zommari's right hand man.
Oh...
Rukia briefly glances at Byakuya, who just stands motionless, without having any reaction.
Strange thing is that Sado himself looks indifferent and unbothered by this remark of his late master being dead.
- Pleased to meet you, Lieutenant Yasutora, - Rukia inclines her head.
- Just Sado, please - the gruff voice from him sounds unexpectedly warm and hospitable, as he bows to the princess.
- So this is the princess you basically betrayed Hueco Mundo for? - Lilynette scrutinies Rukia's form attentively before he hisses at Ichigo. It's still too loud for everyone to hear.
- Manners, Lilynette, - Starrk exclaims, a blush of embarrassment coating his cheeks at his sister's ever-so-unfiltered remark.
But he is not the only one - the reactions come in various forms.
Ichigo stutters and blushes himself furiously, uttering different forms of denial, none of the sentences coming out coherently though.
Byakuya drills another displeased judgmental gaze first into Lilynette, then at Ichigo, choosing to stay silent rather than scold a child.
Rukia, on the other hand, is having mixed emotions - embarrassment being the first one, naturally, however she can't ignore a pang in her heart at the phrasing: "betrayal because of her".
So they knew... The official representatives of Aizen's kingdom were more or less aware of Ichigo's actions and his involvement with Rukia's survival.
What was Ichigo really doing?
What was he truly getting himself into by helping Rukia?
For the first time, Rukia realizes the dire threat of Ichigo's actions and what it could cost not only him but the others as well...
This was getting too awkward.. and dangerous...
- Treating a dignified enemy is not a treason, - all eyes turn to Ashido as he tries to defuse the tension, - But an act of bravery and dignity. Which is an admirable act and you have our gratitude, General Kurosaki.
Rukia can only agree but she doesn't voice her approval, watching instead how Ichigo bows in gratitude, - It's not worth mentioning, Lieutenant.
- I'm here, hope I'm not late! - the worried chirping interrupts the situation. It's Orihime with her beaming smile. She greets everyone appropriately.
Rukia greets her back but she can't stop the familiar pang in her heart as she watches how the healer stands beside the general, offering him a smile of greeting as well.
- You're just in time, - Sado reassures her.
- Princess, you look well, - Orihime beams at Rukia, - I presume no complications bothered you last night.
- No, I'm fine, thank you Orihime, - Rukia smiles at the healer, inclining her head in gratitude, - I owe you. The Kuchiki castle won't forget your kindness.
- Please, don't mention it, - Orihime shakes her head with a coy smile.
- Is everything arranged? - Byakuya asks Ichigo after a momentary silence.
- Yes, sir.
- I believe it's time for us to part ways, then, - Byakuya says as he turns around, motioning Rukia to follow him.
Rukia opens her mouth to interrupt him but then she bites her tongue.
I need to talk to him, she thinks but then the second voice in her head counters an opposition:
Why? To explain what?
That you are not taken?
What good will it do? Does it really matter?
Not that you are planning to marry him.
He has his own path to go on.
It will be a miracle if you will be allowed to see him again, let alone rule this land.
The only thing he did was to pay back the honorable debt of her avenging his late uncle and treating the enemy with respect. Plus she had freed him, not that he was bound to her in any way. They were now even. End of the story.
And now he had to go back to his own capital city - he would not follow her anywhere.
The only thing you can do is to thank him for everything - for risking his position, his honor, even his life to save and treat her, the enemy. That's all.
- Rukia, come, - Byakuya's voice interrupts her thoughts. The princess jolts from the sudden interjection, looking back at her brother, who is now standing outside with the horses. She recognizes her horse.
- Chappy! - Rukia gasps as she rushes outside to her mare. The animal neighs at the recognition of her master, leaning its head forward so Rukia can caress it - I missed you, girl.
- This is enough food for three days until you get back home, - Ichigo addresses Ashido as he motions towards the parcels hoisted on several horses.
- You didn't have to do this, general, - Ashido looks at Ichigo.
Ichigo simply tilts his head aside, - It's just a token of my respect.
Rukia's heart lurches at this sentence - is there any limit to his kindness?
When the farewell messages are exchanged, Byakuya goes up to Ichigo himself.
- Should we await any ambush on the way back?
- No, - Ichigo shakes his head resolutely, - The dangai village is only close to our and eighth land. Those who could potentially pose a threat to your trip has already been destroyed.
Byakuya inspects Ichigo's facial features, looking for any other possible hint but he finds none.
- What is Lord Aizen planning?
- I don't know.. he is always unpredictable, - Ichigo lets out a sigh, - It will be delusional to hope that he will gift this castle and land so easily to her majesty. As much as I hate to say it, it won't be illogical to assume that he might react negatively to this. How and when, it's already a matter of time.
- Is there any way to be up to date on the following events as quickly as possible?
- I'm afraid no. Everything, including correspondence, is strictly controlled there. All I could manage up till now was thanks to the limited freedom I had here.
- So it was you who sent the warning letter to Hisana, - Byakuya confirms.
Ichigo nods wordlessly.
The king doesn't reply for a while, contemplating to himself. Then his gaze lands on Rukia, who is observing them with interest.
- Thank you for saving her, - Byakuya's voice drops low, his gaze not meeting Kurosaki's this time, - Both you and Inoue.. The Kuchiki manor will be indebted to you.
- Just the opposite, Lord Byakuya, - Ichigo bows to him, - It was my greatest honor to be of service. There's nothing to be indebted for.
Byakuya glances at Inoue who is talking animatedly with Sado.
- She is your?... - the king's words hover in the air, leaving the implication clear.
Ichigo frowns, following Byakuya's gaze to find Orihime. When he gets the idea, he flushes, shaking his head.
- Just a friend, I promise...
Byakuya raises his brow, analyzing Ichigo for a moment further before he shakes his head and turns around.
- Lord Byakuya, forgive me for insolence... I just really want to know if you maybe kindly checked what I humbly requested.
Byakuya stops and glances at him from side-ways: - She is fine, - he throws a curt reply.
- I meant...
- There is nothing, Kurosaki, - Byakuya enunciates the second sentence, interrupting him. It is a clear warning to Ichigo to drop the topic.
- I'm sorry, sir, - Ichigo leans back and bows in apology.
Byakuya walks up to Rukia, exchanging small talk with her. The princess nods and looks at Ichigo before she walks up to him.
The orange-haired general feels a lump in his throat, bracing himself for the interaction.
Calm down now, - he chants to himself inwardly, addressing his quickened heartbeat.
Rukia stops at a respectable distance from him - not too far, and not too close. None of them dare to initiate the conversation.
- Thank you, general...
- Ichigo... - he interrupts her with a soft tone.
Rukia's head shoots up at him, frowning in confusion.
- No need for formalities already, your highness, you can address me by my name, - Ichigo's gaze softens.
Tingles run down Rukia's backbone until the familiar flutter swooshes in her stomach.
Only now does she notice the color of his eyes - it's as if someone had poured the wild honey in his eyes. It is not one particular color but rather a mix, but rather a combination of several shades.
Directly addressing? Now that's intimate...
She wants to say and ask thousands of things but gazing in his eyes suddenly erases all the possible sentence options in her head, leaving only the oasis of gratitude in the dessert.
- Thank you, Ichigo... I owe you my life.
She likes the way the name rolls on her tongue... The final "O" drifting into a whisper, threatening to stretch into a breathy moan.
Ichigo balls his fists, finally managing to swallow the bile that was stuck in his throat. Only now does he notice that Rukia's eyes are neither black, nor brown but has a violet tint to it, without any alteration or manipulation from the outside lightning. It feels like a discovery to realize this.
And also how alluring and breathtaking she looks with short hair. Long hair was enchanting in its own way, but the short hair adds a certain deviation, charm, rebellious note to it, coming outside of traditional feminine understanding of beauty. It's almost addictive, even arousing.
Warmth coils inside Ichigo's heart at this realization.
(And not only in the heart)
- Just the opposite, your highness, - he breathes out, - It's me who has to thank you... for everything.
Rukia wants to tell him to address her by her first name as well but she is not sure whether she will react indifferently to it. So she doesn't. The silence ensues, a similar question regarding yesterday's events laying on their tongues, threatening to spill out
- I hope you have a safe trip back home, - Rukia opts to change the topic at the last minute, - And I hope neither of you have problems regarding us.
- No... I will make sure we won't, - Ichigo reassures her. His eyes drift to her left side, lingering onto it.
- Is your side okay? No complications? - he knows Rukia has already answered that question with Orihime yet he feels trouble bringing that topic up.... So he chooses anything but that.
- Yes.. thank you, - Rukia looks down on the left side of her chest, nodding, - Orihime truly did a wonder. She is one of a kind...
Ichigo simply nods with a smile, glancing quickly at Orihime and then returning his gaze back at Rukia, - She really is.
Another awkward silence.
- Your majesty, forgive me for insolence, I just want to know...
Rukia's heart flutters - here it comes, the topic she's been dying to talk about, yet too afraid to initiate it herself. The princess braces herself. Absent-mindedly, she takes a small step forward, feeling a tug in her heart.
- Are you done? - Byakuya's voice interrupts them. Both of them whip their heads to look at the Kuchiki king who has approached them, eyeing them with judging interest.
- Y-yeah... - Ichigo replies quickly, clearing his throat, - I just thanked her majesty for avenging my late uncle's death.
Dejection fills Rukia's heart - why did Byakuya have to appear at such an important moment?
- Yeah, exactly, - she subconsciously agrees with Ichigo, - it's nothing, really. He was an amazing mentor to me - one of a kind. I'm glad I avenged his death.
Byakuya eyes the interaction with a poker face, glancing at the couple with a quirked eyebrow.
- It's time to go now, - he says, turning around, signaling both of them to wrap up their conversation.
- Right, - Rukia clears her throat, - What... what were you planning to ask, Gen-.. I mean, Ichigo? - she quickly corrects herself, her cheeks coloring slightly.
Ichigo hesitates before he shakes his head with a respectful smile, - It's nothing, your highness.
Rukia sighs and looks away, nodding, - Have a safe journey back home.
- Likewise, your majesty, - Ichigo bows, - It was an honor for me to meet you.
Rukia slowly nods with a small smile, - Same here...
The final "I hope to see you again" dies in their breaths, not making it out alive. Both of them are too afraid to get their hopes up.
She barely breaks her gaze off Ichigo as she turns around and walks to Chappy. Mounting it, she turns the horse around and bows to the hosts, - Thank you, ladies and gentlemen for your kindness and hospitality. I hope I will repay it to you one day.
LIlynette simply rolls her eyes and crosses her arms until Starrk forces her to bow in reply. Orihime and Sado wave (with a difference in enthusiasm) instead.
Ichigo bows to her with utmost trepidation and stares at Rukia longingly.
- Renji, you take the front! - Byakuya kicks the horse, giving everyone a message to depart. The hooves of hundred men's horses create a noise and dust as they exit the garden of the castle.
Rukia's gaze lingers on Ichigo before she turns away and joins the delegation, followed by Ashido and Byakuya behind.
The hosts stand and wait until the guests are out of sight.
- So, I guess it's our time to go now, right? - Sado initiates the talk.
- Yeah, - Starrk yawns and stretches himself.
Ichigo doesn't say anything, simply standing and staring at the exit where the Kuchiki delegation had just disappeared across the horizon.
- Ichigo? - Orihime breaks him out of the reverie.
- Oh, right, - Ichigo blinks away the stupor, looking around.
- We have to take Aaroniero's body as well, right? - Starrk inquires lookin back into the entrance hall.
Ichigo nods half-absent-mindedly, his mind still partially fixated on Rukia.
Starrk sighs, - Guess we will have a lot of dragging to do.
- Not on my horse! - Lilynette refuses straight away.
- I knew you would say that, - the First Lord shakes his head in disdain.
* * *
Returning back to the Kuchiki castle is a relatively calm, uneventful experience, however, it takes longer than usual, namely four days because the Kuchiki patriarch insists on more rest than usually scheduled stops to ensure Rukia's safety.
They send Kira up front as a messenger to inform the castle of the returning party beforehands so they will get ready to welcome back the guests.
When Rukia catches the sight of the tower of their castle, her heart simultaneously swells both with homesickness and relief - she is really back, back home, back to serene, harmonious
She will see Hisana soon.
Oh, how much she missed her sister. She must have been terribly worried for her sister and her husband.
Rukia's heart is pained at the realization that she will have to share the events and the details of her injuries with her sister which will, without a doubt, cause an unwanted reaction but as long as she explains everything and reassures her that she is fully healed, all should be well - after all everything is in the past now, worrying won't change a thing.
Sure enough, Rukia finds the court awaiting them at the entrance gates. All the officials and almost all of the Kuchiki nobles. Ginrei is among them. Hisana, however, is nowhere to be seen.
- Byakuya, Princess Rukia, welcome back, - Ginrei initiates the welcome, greeting the siblings. His eyes linger momentarily on Rukia's now-shoulder length hair before he addresses her, - Congratulations on your victory.
-Thank you, Lord Ginrei, - Rukia jumps from Chappy and curtsies to him, - It was a challenging duel yet I managed to defeat him... Your guidance and training was fruitful for which I must thank you with all of my heart.
This brings a small, yet visible smile to the elder's, who tilts his head apprehensively, - Glad to hear that, I can't wait to hear the details.
- Where's Hisana, grandfather? - Byakuya approaches Ginrei directly, ignoring the presence of other lords.
Straight to the point, - Rukia muses with a smile.
- I'm afraid her majesty is asleep right now, taking her midday nap, so we didn't bother her. We can wake her up, if you want.
- Don't, I will see her myself, - Byakuya looks up at the castle, finding the window to Hisana's chamber, gazing at it for a moment.
- Lord Byakuya, Princess Rukia, welcome back, - the Kuchiki siblings turn to face Hisagi and Toushiro, who are bowing in greeting.
- You guys - Rukia's eyes widen in joy as she recognizes the lieutenants, - Glad to see you both here. I presume I should already congratulate you on becoming the lord of the tenth kingdom, Toushiro? You surely will be missed here.
- Yes, it was finalized at the last meeting, thank you, princess, - Toushiro bows in gratitude dutifully. Not even an ounce of smile or coyness - this boy is truly built from ice, suitable for leadership.
- And we heard you defeated Lord Aaroniero in the duel. Our heartfelt congratulations on your victory, - Hisagi joins the conversation.
Rukia exhales with a small nod, - Thank you.
- I presume he surrendered his land to you? - Hisagi tries his best not to fix his curious gaze on her hair but he fails to do so.
- Um... not really... he's dead so... - Rukia scratches her head with an awkward grimace.
- What? - the jaws drop simultaneously at the unexpected answer.
- I will explain everything in detail later, I promise, - Rukia offers them one of her signature cheeky smiles, running a hand through her hair - As for this, I decided to try a new hairstyle.
- It... suits you, princess, - Hisagi flushes slightly, averting his gaze. Toushiro quickly recovers from his shock as well, which is a rare occurrence itself, considering that he rarely demonstrates a change of emotion.
- Shall I order them to prepare dinner and bath, Lord Byakuya? - Kira offers a suggestion to the King.
Byakuya nods, then turns to Ginrei, - What happened while I was gone?
- Lord Muguruma sent his confirmation for the transfer; Also, a letter arrived directly to your name, Byakuya.
- Who is it from? - Byakuya raises his eyebrow.
- From head captain Yamamoto.
The slate grey irises narrow in suspicion, - About?
- Something about the following mandatory meeting.
The Kuchiki king exhales a little too loudly at Ginrei's answer, shaking his head in disdain.
- Let's go inside, Rukia, come, - he calls out to Rukia who is engaged in a small conversation with Hisagi and Toushiro
- Rukia! - suddenly they hear a familiar female voice shouting from a distance, approaching them.
Rukia turns briskly, her heartbeat accelerating, seeing a frail figure running towards her. The bile rises in her throat, tears pooling in her eyes.
- Hisana! - Rukia runs towards her sister, meeting her halfway, immediately engulfing her in an embrace.
- Rukia, my little bunny, - Hisana croaks, - You're alive, thank heavens. I was worried to death.
- I'm here, Hisana, don't fret, - Rukia bites back the tears, squeezing her sister in an embrace, - I'm so sorry I made you worry.
- How did it go? Did you defeat him? - Hisana leans back, running her eyes across Rukia's face. When she catches the sight of shoulder-length hair, her pupils dilate in shock, - Your hair...
- Um... - Rukia exhales, trying to find appropriate phrasing to describe one of the outcomes of the conflict without worrying Hisana too much, so she opts on a neutral answer, - I lost it in the battle, no biggie...
Hisana gasps in horror, covering her mouth - You WHAT?! Were you hurt? - she fervently starts looking at Rukia's body.
- No, no, I'm fine - Rukia lies. It's half a lie though, she does feel fine now, - And I won, big sister... He's dead, - Rukia offers her signature smirk of confidence.
Hisana's jaw slackens, - You what?
- I made him pay for his insolence and wickedness, Hisana, I really won, - Rukia reassures her sister, taking her hands in her own, giving them a light squeeze.
Hisana scans Rukia's face for any sign of joke or falsity, however Rukia's unwavering expression proves her wrong.
- My little bunny, - Hisana whispers, her mouth quivering, - I'm so proud of you... - she cradles Rukia's face with her hands.
- I promise I'm not lying, I have witnesses here, - she motions back towards Byakuya, Ashido and Renji.
Only now does Hisana look beyond Rukia's figure, her eyes turning soft at her husband's recognition. Rukia turns to see how the king's usually stoic, apathetic eyes thaw into a gaze filled with warmth and yearning.
- Go, he missed you terribly, - Rukia urges the queen with a whisper, gently nudging her, - I can wait.
Hisana offers her a small apologetic smile and walks up to Byakuya, who meets her halfway and leans down to minimize the gap between them and cradle her face.
- Why are you up? - his tone is far more gentle and warm as well. Rukia wants to roll her eyes and tease both of them at the interaction.
- The noise in the halls woke me up. But don't worry, my lord. I would have been upset to not be able to meet you both, - she murmurs, - I'm so grateful you brought her back safe and sound.
Byakuya doesn't reply, instead he simply leans down and plants a soft yet lingering kiss on Hisana's forehead. The queen stills in his embrace, blushing slowly - despite being married to him for ten years and experiencing all types of affection from him, she still feels awkward and shy at the public display of affection from him, especially in other's, let alone the nobles', presence.
- Come now, you aren't dressed warm enough and you have just woken up, - Byakuya leans down, most probably planning to take Hisana in his arms however the queen vehemently declines it, opting to walk instead. So Byakuya takes off his captain coat and drapes it over Hisana to keep her warm amidst the early spring evening chill.
- Rukia, come darling, - Hisana offers an apologetic smile to Byakuya, who lets her walk up to Rukia. The queen takes ahold of the princess' hand, leading her towards the castle. Byakuya calmly, solemnly and dutifully follows the girls behind. The nobles and lieutenants, in turn, follow their king behind as well.
-----------------
After the dinner, Rukia is thoroughly bathed. She makes sure to rub, scrub and scrape any remaining dirt, dust and dead skin off her body, until she makes sure she is both physically and mentally clean from the events of the past week.
That night Hisana visits Rukia to spend the night with her sister.
- Sister! - Rukia gasps when she recognizes Hisana's silhouette illuminated by the moonlight, - Why are you here?
- I haven't seen you for more than a week, Rukia, - Hisana coos at her, - Scoot over.
Hisana slips into the covers as Rukia makes way for her sister and embraces her. Hisana clings Rukia closer to her body. The younger sister cranes her neck so she can situate it on the queen's chest, wrapping her feet around the frail body like a fetus.
- I missed you so much, little bunny, - Hisana squeezes Rukia's torso, slightly rocking her to and forth.
- Me too, - Rukia whispers, - But shouldn't you be with Byakuya? You know how he missed your presence as well.
- I know but I asked him to spare me this night, - Hisana kisses Rukia's forehead, - He knows how much I worried about you. I will join him tomorrow, it's okay. He agreed.
- It's crazy to think how much he loves you to the point that he's willing to give up even the tiniest chance of spending time with you, - Rukia sighs.
- Only if it concerns you, - Hisana chuckles.
Rukia sighs, unable to ignore the familiar tiny jealousy creeping into her heart - the desire of wanting to experience the same kind of love herself.
- Rukia, please don't lie to me now - Hisana starts delicately - How much were you really hurt?
Rukia's heartbeat quickes at the question, stilling like a baby deer in the bushes.
- I want to know the additional information - not the one you told me earlier.
Hisana was present throughout the bathing process, inquiring Rukia of all the details. Rukia tried to minimize the gory details of her injuries and cave events as much as she could - she didn't want to upset her sister after all, especially after hearing the most "normal" details she almost fainted - all the color was drained from her face, she also started to shake. Rukia and Isane had trouble calming her down. Therefore Rukia tries to put all the accent on different details.
- I have already told you everything, Hisana... the rest was unimportant... - Rukia trails off, opting not to dwell on the details.
- I feel like you are hiding something from me... - the queen sighs.
- I'm not... - Rukia hides her face further into Hisana's body.
- Did you suffer from any other wounds?
- No.. just the ones I told you about..
- Was it dangerous? Was it close to being fatal? - Hisana leans on her forearm as she stares at Rukia with an expression of a plea and judgment.
-.... No.... not really... - Rukia simply huffs, trailing off in the end.
- Rukia? - Hisana presses further - Please don't lie to me.
- I'm safe and healed now, that's what matters, alright? - the younger princess whines.
- You know I can easily ask around and learn the truth, right? - Hisana's voice drops to an unusually serious tone.
- Go ahead then, - Rukia grumbles, untangling her feet away from Hisana's body and turning on the other side, facing her sister with her back, - I'm fine now. I got hurt, yes but thankfully I was saved. Ashido and Lord Hachigen saved me...
- And the general too, right? - Hisana adds, remembering the details of Ichigo's participation, which, obviously didn't slip past the queen's attention earlier either - not with that kind of tone Rukia had told the story anyway (despite trying her best to sound indifferent about it).
- Yeah... he too... - Rukia mumbles.
- He too? Didn't he save your life, as you told me? - Hisana tries her best to refrain from chuckling, unable to stop her mind from replaying the previous talk about the general when Rukia was taking the bath:
- So... General Kurosaki basically helped you to kill Lord Aaroniero, saved you from death and then offered to heal you back in his palace? - Hisana rephrases the information, summarizing the plot of the events.
- Yes... Apparently he was thankful that I avenged his uncle's death, so... - Rukia trails off, averting her gaze. She focuses on the set of bubbles pooling around her knees.
Rukia misses how Isane and Hisana share a meaningful look between each other, suppressing their smiles.
- How did the general treat you? Did he see you... you know...
- NO?! - Rukia abruptly sits up in the tub, splashing the water all over the place, - I don't think... I don't remember, it was all a faze, I had a fever.. - Rukia stutters, blushing furiously.
Oh God... Now that they brought it up.. What had really happened back then?
Had he really seen her naked?
She would have to ask Ashido and Renji about it.
She desperately hoped that he had not... and had at least retracted the spear without having to remove her clothes...
- Rukia, take a deep breath, it's okay - Hisana's gentle touch on her shoulders brings Rukia back to senses.
- Oh God, I hope he did not, - Rukia covers her face behind her hands, shaking her head vigorously.
- It's okay, don't worry, not that your dignity and virtue will be tainted like that, - Hisana tries her best to calm her sister - But even if he did... don't worry too much about it... It was an emergency after all. He and Lord Hachigen had to save your life. I am pretty sure he wouldn't have harmed you in any way or looked at you with bad intentions.
- No... I mean.. - Rukia trails off.
How can she explain that she doesn't worry too much if Hachigen had seen her naked - it's about Ichigo...
Even if he did, - Rukia muses, - I'm sure he wouldn't be impressed by my body: I'm short, skinny almost to the bones, far from being voluptuous, I barely have normal sized breasts, I'm tiny and frail...
The only reason you care about it is because you have feelings for him, - a voice reminds her.
Shut up - she blocks her alter-ego again, - I don't!
- Rukia, my little bunny, - Hisana cradles Rukia's cheeks, breaking her from the overwhelming chain of thoughts once again, - We can ask Ashido and Renji for confirmation, if you want but even if it happened....
- No... I don't worry about that, - Rukia quickly interrupts her, - It's just... forget it...
- What is it? - Hisana's amusement turns into a worried frown.
Rukia discends under the water, hiding from Hisana.
- Rukia, what is it...
Rukia drops the theme completely, leaving the queen and the maid no chance to resume the topic.
- Yeah, he did... - Rukia lets out a reply, which is almost strangled. It is no longer a grumble but something akin to a broken sob.
- Rukia? Is everything alright? - Hisana touches Rukia's shoulder.
- Yeah... everything's fine... - Rukia tries to take a deep breath and return her voice back to a normal sound but she fails. Bringing up Ichigo resulted in remembering all the moments Rukia had experienced with him, including the farewell.
- Rukia... did anything else happen between you two? Did he do anything wrong? - Hisana's concerned tone breaks into Rukia's consciousness.
- No... no.. - Rukia replies quickly. She is quiet for awhile before she adds in a quieter tone, - Bad thing is that he did not...
- Then what happened, little bunny? - Hisana tries to turn Rukia around, - Rukia... tell me..
- Nothing, Hisana, nothing... Let's not talk about him any more, okay? - Rukia can not hide the quiver that escapes her mouth. She hides her head under the pillow.
Hisana brows are furrowed into a worry, watching her sister's form. She racks her brain to decode all the possible reasons as to why Rukia would be so keen on avoiding the talk about Ichigo.
- What happens now? Will he be your subordinate or...
- He is on his own... I freed him. He does not need any new master, - Rukia chokes out.
Hisana is too lost for words, this sudden emotional tone of Rukia throwing her off.
- What did you guys say to each other during the farewell? - the queen tries a new approach, curiosity and unease gnawing at her heart.
- Nothing... We just said goodbye, that's it...
- Did you... want to tell him anything that you couldn't manage?
- No... I guess not...
- Where did he go after that?
- Back to thier main castle, I guess, I don't know...
- Did you guys agree to a future meeting?
- No, Hisana, no! Gosh! - Rukia wails as she removes the pillow, scooting away from Hisana to the edge of the bed, clutching the pillow she had above her head earlier to her heart,
A pang of hurt passes through Hisana's body - something had definitely happened which had left her usually composed and seemingly unaffected sister emotional; something apart from the stress and post-traumatic experience of the duel.
Something regarding this general in particular...
- Would you.... like to see him again?
- No! - Rukia bites back, - I wouldn't...
It's definitely a day of unexpected surprises and endless astonishments for Hisana... Especially seeing Rukia like this.
- Why? - she tries carefully.
- Because... because.... nothing... - Bad thing is that rukia always has an answer, she is never so... scattered.
- Rukia... I'm sorry but you are not making any sense...
- Why would he want to see me when he clearly has someone already... - the queen barely identifies the muffled mumble from her sister.
There it is! A blub lights up in Hisana's head.
- Who?
- The one who healed me... Inoue....
- Oh... So he already has a girl...
- A very beautiful girl at that, - Rukia murmurs.
Hisana should have guessed. Such an intense reaction - there is no doubt about it.
- Do you... like him?
Hisana expects another negation and denial, even an irritated reply, ,however there's a painstakingly long silence before Rukia croaks out.
- I don't know, Hisana... I just... can't stop thinking about him... - Rukia admits, her voice dropping into an even quiter tone, barely above a whisper.
When Hisana analyzes it, it's far "worse" than a typical "crush on a saviour". It was time after all - the time for the first, childish love/crush had passed. Rukia had yet to experience first "adult" sentiments.
- When I went out of the room to let Byakuya know that I could move properly, I saw them standing together, almost kissing... - Hisana recognizes a quiver and a soft sob in Rukia's voice, - And then... I knew if already had no point whatsoever, but when I was calming Ashido down, he walked in and...
- And what?
- Nothing. It dosn't matter.
- Did he have any reaction?
- No! But I...
- You think he presumed that you were together?
- Yes! - Rukia wails, - Because... never mind.
- Because you didn't want him to think like that even though you knew he was taken...
Rukia simply nods, letting out another silent sob.
Hisana tries her best not to chuckle at the naive childishness and humorist nature of all of these. But she bites the inside of her cheek.
Hisana wants to laugh how comical, yet logically cliché all of this is - as if everything is falling into a puzzle.
- My little bunny... - Hisana scoots over to Rukia, hugging her from behind. Her heart moves when she feels that Rukia lets her tears flow, though silently. She lets her little princess shake in her arms, - Did you hear from himself directly that he is taken?
- NO! But that was not needed - I saw everything with my own eyes.
- Okay... - Hisana rocks Rukia in her arms - the princess has already turned around at this point and fully embraced her sister.
- Even if he wasn't taken - he wouldn't like me....
- Rukia! We talked about this! - Hisana scolds her.
It took rigorous coaxing and prolonged reassurance during the bath-tume for the queen to find out that Rukia felt self-conscious about her body and, apparently, even if Ichigo had seen her body, according to Rukia, he wouldn't have been impressed by her beauty, which, of course, left Hisana beyond flabbergasted.
It took lots of efforts for both Hisana and Isane to convince Rukia that her body was beautiful and appropriate in its own way and she had no right to quibble about her own body - just the opposite, she had to love it the way it was.
P.S. Luckily, Ashido had confirmed (with a color rising to his cheeks) that neither Kurosaki, nor Ichigo had seen Rukia's bare torso.
- You are beautiful, breathtaking, gorgeous, brave, alluring, smart and wise! - Hisana reminds Rukia and forces her to look up at her - Repeat it after me.
Rukia diligently stretches Hisana's words.
- Believe me, he would not be indiffferent to your looks, - Hisana doedn't back up, trying her best to empower her little sister.
- Even with such short hair?
One thing that always worried Hisana was Rukia's self-esteem -behind yhe mask of indifference and rebellion, the scoffs and confident "I don't cares" there was always a little girl who was self-conscious of her body - despite growing up im the castlw, the harsh Rukon days had left a permanent gril on both sisters. Especialy surrounded by naturally gracious, beautiful and tall Kuchikis. All of that with the constant, unfiltered doze of subtle or direct "delicate" reminders of their roots from different members of the Kuchiki court.
- Not even - ESPECIALLY with such hair. To be honest, I like it better, - Hisana smiles as she runs her hair through Rukia's locks, - Now we look even more similar, isn't that great?
A sheepish smile escaped Rukia. She nods in agreement.
- It just needs a little correction to even it out. We can ask Momo to help us tomorrow.
- She is still here? - Rukia's brow qhirks up.
- Yes though let's see - I have heard that Hitsugaya might take her with him, - Hisana winks at Rukia, - You know how much he dotes on her.
- Won't be surprised, - Rukia ros her eyes, remembering the duo, - He has always been extra protective of her.
- Who knows - now that our Toushiro gas become the lord of the tenth land, we moght see Momo as the first lady very soon, -
- You bet, - Rukia chuckles.
- Now, promise me one thing - you will try and appreciate yourself even more. Because if you won't love yourself first, no one will.
Rukia wants to bite back a snarky remark but she knows Hisana means every word of it.
And there is also a hidden context behind the "love" word.
She doesn't know whether Hisana said it deliberately or not.
- I promise.
Hisana knows she shouldn't dwell on this matter but she can't help but feel slightly thankful that the matter worthy of Rukia's worrying is her (seemingly) unreciprocated feelings for the general rather than the events of the duel.
Despite reaching an adulthood, she is still a little child after all.
- Everything will be fine, I promise. You will meet your love when the right time comes...
Her reassurance goes unanswered. Just a grimace and a roll of the eyes - but Hisana knows her sister far too well to not carch a glimpse of painful longing and disappointment in her moonlit orbs.
If he is not the one, of course - Hisana opts to add the last sentence to herself, in her own mind.
- Rukia... this duel... Was it really worth it? - Hisana asks before both of them fall asleep.
Rukia takes her time for an answer. She runs through every single memory, sensation and feeling in her mind, starting from the duel, finished with the farewell. Aaroniero's headless body is replaced by Ichigo's longing look - wanting to say something additional at the farewell.
-Yeah... Everything was worth it, Hisana... It really was...
Solely because of avenging the insult toward sher sister in tge first place.
And maybe... just maybe because of meeting that one orange-haired general.
- Rukia.. You grew up... So quickly, - this time Hisana stays up awake after Rukia has fallen asleep. The queen caresses the princess' hair as she stares at Rukia's calmly sleeping face under the moonlight before she is lulled to the world of dreams herself.
------------------
Ichigo stares at the strange mark on his left chest - first in the mirror, then on his own body.
He has been staring at the tattooish mark for half an hour now.
He tried to wipe it off, scratch at it even - it wouldn't badge. It was etched on his body, right above his heart.
It was not there before - he was sure of it.
I wonder if she has it too... - Ichigo muses.
Damn Byakuya... He definitely knows something...
- Rukia... What is this?
Rukia stares at the tatooish mark on her chest, right above her left breast. Her brows are furrowed into a concentrated confusion, inspecting the mark which Hisana had discovered just now.
- I have no idea... I swear.
Strangely, it doesn't come off during the bath, no matter how hard Rukia tries to wash or scrape it off.
Maybe it's the result of healing after all? - Rukia assumes, - Since such kind of a sophisticated magic was involved.
Ichigo slowly traces the bluish silver figure, shaped almost like a half-circle on his body, wondering if they appeared after the ritual.
Rukia can not decode the meaning behind the black mark on her left chest - it's a black circle with tiny, almost invisible seven spikes coming out from it, simmetrically distanced from each other.
Notes:
The first part of this story is done <3 Hope you guys have beein liking this story so far.
Unfortunately, from now on, the updates will stretch a bit because I have to arrange the details of future actions and events properly. I do promise that I have a lot in store for this story and I will make it worth it.
What do you guys think those marks are on Ichigo's and Rukia's body? ;)
Let's meet in the comments ^_^
Chapter 13: Part 2 - Chapter 13. The report
Summary:
- So the little Kuchiki princess lived up to the name of her adoptive family and finished Lord Ginrei's deed, - lord Aizen's voice is of a neutral amplitude, far from being high, but not low either. It still permeates the room with an eerie echo.
- And you couldn't stop her...
Ichigo's heartbeat quickens... Did he realize anything? Of course he would - there is no way anything would escape lord Aizen's sharp, hawk-like eyes or mind.
- Lord Aizen, the duel... - Ichigo starts, unsure as to what reply, hoping his mind will supply him with ideas along the way as long as he starts speaking.
- Or should I say, you didn't...
___________
Meanwhile, back at the Kuchiki castle, the Supreme Court of all the lords of the Soul Society inquire Rukia about the duel.
Lord of the Eleventh castle, Mayuri Kurotsuchi, is seeking for additional answers about the process.
After all, a broken zanpakuto can't heal itself or offer the powers to its owner.
Notes:
We are back.
As you know, I have had quite a hard time for the past two weeks but thank God (and to all of you who were with me on twitter) I managed to somehow get through. This chapter was a true challenge to write, not just because I didn't know what to write but because I had to find inner, mental strength and motivation to write this... This chapter is dedicated to all of you, especially those 5 people who are actively reading and commenting and are still stuck with me. <3
Here's the second part. Lots of interesting things are coming, I'm excited myself and can't wait to write it.
I also started working on a side-project, maybe a 3-chaptered fic for ichiruki. It'll be way different and let's see if it works out. :")
In this chapter both Rukia and Ichigo face official report-meeting with their "bosses". However, things are not as easy as they look. Just the opposite - everything will get even more complex from now on.
Enjoy!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
- What do you mean I can't go?! - Rukia exclaims in indignation, following Hisana and Byakuya back and forth like a little duckling, having imprinted on her parents, - I'm not weak! I'm perfectly fine already! Hisana, tell him! - she turns to the queen for support.
The urgent message from Seiretei isn't well received by the Kuchikis. The supreme court of all thirteen captains demands an urgent visit of the Kuchiki siblings to hear the report of the duel.
Especially from Rukia.
- My little bunny, we have been through this several times, - Hisana sighs, shaking her head. This gesture is enough confirmation that she is siding with her husband.
- I'm not that weak, I can go, - Rukia grumbles, pouting, - Brother, please!
Byakuya doesn't reply, skimming over the details of the letter, giving her a silent treatment.
- Why are you treating me like a child, I just won an important duel, all on my own, mind you! - the princess huffs, crossing her arms.
- Exactly: because you have just got home from an almost fatal duel! That aside, you had to travel for four days and now you have to take another two-day long route to the meeting! You are still weak, you just don't realize that yet! - a rare kind of scolding and admonishing tone slips into Hisana's words, since the usual strategy of a gentle older-sibling/parenting is no longer working on the princess.
- Hisana, please.... - Rukia shakes her head, rolling her eyes. Suddenly her organism forces her to emit a long yawn.
- You slept for half a day today, Rukia and even now you are sleepy as well, - Hisana looks at Rukia with a "I told you so" expression. Rukia quickly shakes off the sleepiness, realizing how her own body has betrayed her determination.
- Brother, please. Let me go! - realizing HIsana won't back down, Rukia turns to the king once again, hovering above sitting Byakuya, who has been silent during all this, his eyes glued to the letter and analyzing its contents.
- Lord Byakuya? - Hisana asks fearfully, looking up at her husband with a plea, hoping that he has not changed his mind.
The tense silence stretches for too long until Byakuya's curt order permeates the room:
- Hisagi, the scroll.
- Yes, my lord, - the lieutenant bows as he moves to provide his lord with the necessary document.
- What are you writing, Lord Byakuya? - Hisana asks with a fearful trepidation as Byakuya starts writing on the scroll.
- An answer to Seiretei, - Byakuya replies curtly, keeping his usual indifferent and unreadable expression.
- You... you aren't taking Rukia with you, are you? - panic washes over Hisana, as her gaze skims over to her sister.
- The attendance is mandatory, - the king's answer comes with an unwavered tone.
Color is drained from Hisana's face. Rukia, however, rejoices silently.
However, before the princess manages to loudly express her gratitude and "victory", Byakuya is finished with the letter, singing it and handing it to Hisagi.
- Prepare the guestrooms, - he adds before he straightens himself. Catching the sight of Hisana's pale face, Byakuya crouches next to his wife, softly caressing her cheeks.
- My lord... she needs more rest, - Hisana averts his gaze from him.
- I know... that's why I wrote the letter.
- So? When are we going? - Rukia looks at the king expectantly.
- Nowhere, you won't step out of this palace for at least a month, - Byakuya says resolutely, his cold, unwavered solemnity back in place, his gaze not leaving his wife.
- What?! - Rukia exclaims indignantly, her joy quickly turning into a puzzled confusion, - But... What did you write in the letter then?
- I will invite the court here in my palace, so that you won't have to travel.
Both sisters gasp in shock. Rukia's mouth drops open, shaking her head in disbelief, staring at her brother-in-law. Hisana's mouth quivers, fighting back tears. She immediately brings her husband in a tight hug, - Thank you, my Lord.
As Rukia watches how Byakuya gently returns the embrace, Rukia's initial confusion and a slight irritation is soon replaced by a sense of tiny shame mixed with immense gratitude.
Looks like the Kuchiki castle would be bustling with the energy of certain A-class guests soon.
And Rukia couldn't wait to see certain familiar faces.
--------
- Rukia! Is that you?
- Lord Ukitake?! - Rukia's heart flutters as she is embraced by the familiar scent of lavender, apricots with a hint of vanilla and most importantly, herbal medicine, all of this uniting into one childhood scent of the silver haired man she admires and considers as a family member.
- Did you forget our small agreement of not calling me by that name? - a seemingly hurt and admonishing tone replies with a judging "tsk".
- Sorry, uncle Ukitake, - Rukia grins cheekily as she receives a gentle press of the lips on the top of her head.
- That's better! - Ukitake's soft gaze turns into a puzzled frown as he inspects the princess' short hair, - Did you cut your hair?
- Um, well... it was a sort of an accident, honestly - Rukia heistates, contemplating whether she should reveal the real reason behind this.
- Now that is some serious transformation, little princess, - Rukia hears another familiar voice, this time it"s accompanied by a musky mix of cedarwood, bergamot, cherries and an unmistakable odor of alcohol.
- Shunsui! - Rukia grins at him as she returns the hug, her nose scrunching at the scent of sake, - Don't tell me you drank on the way here!
- Now that hurts my pride, little princess! You know that alcohol helps me to cope with the travel-sickness.
- Or you could consider this as an excuse to drink more - if we don't count that minor inconvenience of you throwing up once, - Ukitake rolls his eyes with a smile, as he winks at Rukia.
- That was because of the meat, come one now, Juu... - Shunsui nudges the thirteenth lord softly with a cheeky smile, trying to defend himself.
Rukia chuckles at the interaction, her heart warming up at the sight of their usual display of affection. This feels like the old times, when she was little and two of the strongest lords in the entire Soul Society (after her brother, of course) would visit the Kuchiki manor and pamper the little princess. That plus the heavy dose of gentle bickering and unmistakable flirting with each other - just like teenagers.
- Don't worry, our cuisine won't give you food poisoning, - Rukia chimes in, - You can eat to your hearts' pleasure here.
- Wonderful, - Shunsui claps his hands, then he leans towards Rukia so he can whisper in her ear, - As I remember, you promised me a delicious, rare kind of sake that was made last year, right?
- Shunsui?! What in the world... - the silver-haired lord gasps, gently slapping the wavy-haired brunette, then he stares at the princess with a skeptical gaze.
- Juu, come on now, it's a gift, I promise. - Shunsui grins at him apologetically, - And it wasn't me who insisted by the way!
- Don't worry, uncle Ukitake, it was my initiative, really, - Rukia mimics Shunsui's apologetic smile, - It's not too strong and I personally promised him to gift it, I participated in its creation after all.
Then she lowers her voice to whisper to Shunsui once again, - It's sakura-based, plus I managed to bribe brother Byakuya to spare a couple of rare species from his brilliant collection.
The eighth lord's eyes light up in a mischievous glint, giving Rukia an appreciative grin - Sometimes I feel like you are my own daughter.
Before astonished Ukitake manages to scold Rukia as well, a gentle voice interrupts them:
- Lord Ukitake, Lord Shunsui, what a pleasure to see you here.
- And there's our precious queen herself, - Shunsui's face lights up as he spots Hisana who is shyly standing behind them, waiting for her turn to greet the guests. Shunsui takes Hisana's right hand to plant a soft kiss on it, while Ukitake offers a small bow to her, - How have you been, dear?
- Quite well, Lord Shunsui, thank you very much, - Hisana curtsies to him, returning the sentiment, - Lord Ukitake, I trust your health has been stable as well. The Kuchiki manor missed your distinguished presence very much.
- So did we, but you know how busy our schedules get, it's not easy being a lord and a military captain simultaneously, handling all these tasks. Plus we are not getting any younger... - Ukitake offers her one of his signature awkward smiles.
- Now, now, you still look in your prime, lord Ukitake, don't mention that, - Hisana interjects immediately, shakind her head to expressing her worry and disagreement for the matter, - You even put even adolescents and those considerably younger to shame with your allure, bravery and prowess. I'm sure both Rukia and Lord Shunsui here will also confirm it.
- Absolutely, dear queen, - Shunsui coos in answer as he slides his arm around Ukitake's shoulder, giving it a soft squeeze - If anything, my Juu is only getting prettier and lovelier day by day, aging like a fine wine.
- Ugh, please - Ukitake rolls his eyes, shaking his head, but his heart still betrays him, forcing his cheeks to flush.
- If I hadn't known you since our academy days, I would have thought you were still in your twenties. Am I in the wrong here, little princess? - Shunsui winks at Rukia, waiting for her approval.
- Absolutely not, - Rukia refrains from chuckling as she nods enthusiastically, siding with the eighth lord.
Ukitake wants to protest the compliments when suddenly he is overcome with a fit of cough, so intense that it causes him to double over.
Shunsui's grin immediately morphs into horror as he holds Ukitake's shoulders with both of his hands, trying to keep him steady. The sisters also try to approach the silver-haired lord themselves, however Ukitake extends his left hand, motioning them to stay away, while covering his mouth with his right hand.
- I'm okay, I just didn't swallow saliva properly before speaking, my fault, - Ukitake tries to neutralize the tense situation but he still
- You need to sit down, you still haven't recovered from this trip and you overexerted yourself, - Shunsui leads Ukitake to the closest sofa, despite the eleventh lord's protests. Hisana calls the maids for water.
- I'm fine, I swear, no need to fuss over me, - Ukitake whines as he hears approaching of his assistants/seated officers - Kiyone and Sentaro, who nudge each other, bickering on who will get to the thirteenth lord first.
- Lord Ukitake, how are you? How can we help?
- Move, you're suffocating him, let him breathe, you idiot!
Finally, after lots of bickering, reassurance, some scolding from Shunsui's side, some much-needed water and fresh air, everything is back to normal, though, Shunsui, as well as the Kuchiki siblings insist on Ukitake taking a rest before the scheduled meeting.
- You still haven't told me what happened at the duel! - Ukitake turns to Rukia as he's being led away to his quarters.
- I promise I will tell everything at the meeting and after that too, - Rukia calls out, unable to tear off her gaze of the pale lord who is trying his best to display positivity on his face, as if nothing has happened.
- I'll come back, making sure he's accommodated comfortably, - Shunsui squeezes Rukia's shoulder, offering her a small reassuring smile. Rukia nods weakly, her shoulders dropping in defeat.
- Lord Muguruma! Nice to see you here, - Rukia turns around to identify the man Shunsui is referring to. She recognizes another vaguely familiar face who has just appeared from the opposite side of the hall. Even though Rukia has seen only a couple of times, there's no way one can forget the perpetual frown on the face of a muscly lord of the ninth land, Kensei Muguruma.
- Lord Shunsui, glad to see you here, - the buff, white-haired man with a side-haircut bows to Shunsui. Then his eyes move to Rukia, his perpetual frown easing into a recognition. He bows to her - Princess Rukia, it's an honor to see you here. Congratulations on the victory.
- The pleasure is mine, lord Muguruma. Thank you, - Rukia returns the gesture.
- Is lieutenant Kuna not present today? She usually accompanies you and I haven't caught sight of her yet...- Shunsui enquires the newcomer, tilting his head to the side in interest, his eyes squinting in a mischievous manner.
Hesitation slips into Kensei's siff posture. Rukia doesn't miss the stutter and a fluster in the lord's antics:
- Um... Well... She decided to stay out of the meeting this time...
- Oh? - Rukia doesn't miss the amused grin on Shunsui's face. The princess blinks up at her "uncle", trying to decipher the meaning behind his expression.
However the explanation doesn't come as Shunsui inquires further, - I believe everything is going smoothly?
- Yes, thank you for the concern, lord Shunsui, - Kensei's cheeks blare up further. The man tries to emit a fake cough to hide his flustering but he fails pathetically, only adding to his own awkwardness.
- Please send her my best regards, - Shunsui tilts his head forward, - And now, if you excuse me, I have to temporarily leave you now. I'll see you at the meeting later.
Lord eighth nods in farewell to his colleague and then he winks at Rukia, tilting his hat slightly as he walks away, trying to catch up with Ukitake.
Thus Rukia is left alone with lord ninth. The man is definitely on his way to another destination, yet Rukia knows that the protocol allows her to dismiss him. However she is dying to know what the meaning is behind his strange behavior.
- Is lieutenant Hisagi present, princess? - Rukia whips her head to look at lord Muguruma, who has overcome his awkwardness and is back to his usual self.
Rukia blinks for a moment, trying to think of the reason why Hisagi matters all of a second, however, after fruitless analyzing, she only nods, - Yes, he's in the palace.
This question only fuels to the interest as to what is going on with lord Muguruma.
- Princess Rukia, here you are, I was looking for you - they are suddenly interrupted by Hisagi, who swiftly bows to Rukia. Talk about the "devil".
Upon Kensei's recognition, his eyes widen and he hastily bows to him as well, greeting the man.
Kensei acknowledges the lieutenant, - Glad to see you here. We were just talking about you. Hope the preparations are finalized.
- They are, my lord. Hopefully we will discuss it today, - Hisagi confirms dutifully.
Kensei nods and before he manages to excuse himself to leave the duo alone, Hisagi blurts out the same question: - How is lady Kuna doing?
The fluster is back, - S-she's doing fine.
Rukia watches as the ends of Hisagi's mouth quirk up in a small smile, - Good to hear. Please send her my best regards....
Kensei's eyebrows shoot up.
- I mean... In case I don't see her now, you know - Hisagi stutters, the awkward grin shining on his face.
- I get it, thanks for the sentiments. Princess Rukia, - the ninth lord grunts in answer and bids his farewell rushedly as leaves the duo alone, striding down the hall.
- Um... Is there anything I missed? - Rukia looks up Hisagi expectantly, - I have only seen him swearing, sulking and angry.
- Oh, you weren't told? - a genuine confusion coats the lieutenant's eyes as he looks down at Rukia, which is then replaced by an amusement and slight embarrassment.
Hisagi clears his throay as he explains: - Lieutenant Mashiro is pregnant. She is temporarily relieved from her military duties. It was revealed at the previous meeting.
Rukia's jaw falls open, - No way...
Hisagi only nods with a smile.
- So they finally did the deed, huh? - Rukia whistles as she catches the last sight before Muguruma disappears at the end of the hall, being led to his quarters by the Kuchiki servants.
Hisagi inclines his head in confirmation, - Took them long enough, considering how long lord Muguruma has been battling his seemingly unrequited puppy-like obsession for her.
Rukia chuckles, - I have also heard that lady Mashiro was an irresistible tease herself.
Hisagi bites his lower lip to stop himself from erupting into a grin, - You could say so. You haven't seen the half of it, princess. It must have taken lord Muguruma an insane amount of energy and reassurance, maybe even frustration to force her to stay out of this meeting.
The princess snickers, shaking her head in disbelief, - How far along is she?
- Almost four months now.
Rukia whistles, chuckling to herself, - Good for them. Good luck to him for having to keep up with her cravings and mood swings as well.
Hisagi can no longer contain his chuckle now, hiding his face behind his right hand.
- But that aside, who will serve as a lieutenant then?
Hisagi's amusement drops at this, as he gets serious very quickly, clearing his throat.
Rukia eyes him warily, a sudden fear creeping up in her heart.
- Um... that will be me... That's why he demanded my presence.
The Kuchiki princess' jaw drops open for the second time, - What?!
- I'm afraid I will have to move to the ninth land, princess. Lord Muguruma asked for a replacement since, you know, his land is still suffering from the shortage of professional personnel, especially, well, since that accident.... and Lord Byakuya agreed on the transfer, though begrudgingly, I must admit.
- For how long?
- We agreed for a year as a probation time at least... - Hisagi shrugs in apology, avoiding his gaze from her.
Rukia feels how her heart heaves from the disappointment of this situation. Hisagi has been one of her genuine friends in this palace, having grown up with him - Hisagi had also come from the Rukin districts himself, having made his way up to the Kiuchiki palace with his determination and talent. Rukia had come to regard him, as well as Renji and Hitsugaya, as brothers and friends. Seeing him, along with Toushiro, gone from her palace for what was now looking for a seemingly long period to come, was definitely not good news for Rukia.
- First Hitsugaya, now you...
- Princess... I'm so sorry for not telling you earlier, - Hisagi bows to her, a little lower than usual. Rukia feels the genuine apology and embarrassment in his voice.
- No no, it's ok.. don't be - you have nothing to apologize for... this is actually a good opportunity for you, I have heard he is quite a demanding and strict, professional captain so I think you will spend good time with them. Plus, as I remember, he saved your life back when he was a kid, so it'll be double the honor for you to serve him, right?
Hisagi can't hide his pleasure at this reminder, inclining his head to the side, - Yeah, I guess...
- So don't apologize. I'm really happy for you, I promise , it's just, well, as a friend, you know I will miss you and hirsugara around, you know? And
- Same here, your highness.
- But I'm happy for you, you deserved this. You deserve this promotion. Consider my disappointment as an averseness and dislike to part with you, that's all. I'm pretty sure it
- Oh, you have no idea, - Hisagi chuckles, - but I'm glad lord byakuya demonstrated his generosity and wisdom yet again. After all, I will still be in the kingdom of soul society. just a change of position, that's it. Interchanging the order of summation doesn't affect the value of the supremum.
- Exactly. At least you will stay on our side - we can't afford to lose you.
________________________
- Sit down. May the meeting begin.
The scraping of the chairs against the marble floors echo agains the room as the lords and lieutenants, as well as other guests of the kingdom of Soul Society and Seiretei are seated. Rukia sits close to Byakuya at the throne, as suitable for the leaders of the land, as well as the hosts of the meeting. Close to them is the supreme commander and the king of the Soul Society, Yamamoto Genryusai. The rest of the lords and their lieutenants are respectively seated according to the number of their lands, around the grand royal maple table.
Rukia gets flashbacks of the meeting she had with Ichigo before the duel. A pang of melancholy shoots through her heart at his remembrance.
- Princess Rukia, first and foremost, accept my heartiest congratulations on your victory against the worthy opponent that was Lord Aaroniero Aarurieri, and secondly, we are truly glad that you survived this battle.
Rukia bows to Yamamoto as she takes the compliments directed towards her. Knowing well that initially Yamamoto reacted negatively to the news of the duel and now he (even if it was an official tone and compulsory gesture of honoring her), she revels in the rare display of appreciation from the supreme leader.
Some of the lords repeat the congratulatory messages - there are both heartfelt and genuine sympathies as well as forced, begrudging and forced imitations.
Rukia is thankful to herself (as well as Byakuya and her "uncles") that she no longer pays attention to such details, previously , as a little girl, worrying that she wasn't liked by everyone. It was just natural that even among the Soul Society she (especially Byakuya) wasn't exactly on good terms with everyone. At least there was more or less a harmony for the sake of common better good. That was enough. Rukia had long stopped caring for others' opinions.
The main thing that Rukia knows is that she has Byakuya's, as well as Ukitake's and Shunsui's support - the three most influential men in the whole Soul Society. That's all that matters.
- Now onto the main topic of our meeting. Please, tell us everything that happened at and after the duel, Rukia. As well as you, Byakuya. Every single intel is important for us.
Byakuya nods at Yamamoto. Then his gaze moves to Rukia, slowly closing his slate grey eyes, urging her to start her speech. Rukia's eyes instinctively move to her "uncle-duo" - both of them offer her their signature supportive and encouraging smiles.
This fills Rukia with enough energy to take a deep breath and start telling the tale of her life-changing duel.
First she starts with the pre-duel meeting, describing the events of Ichigo's meeting, the discussion with the Kuchiki court and how the decision of the duel came to be.
She doesn't miss the mixed reactions from the guests.
- What was written in that letter in particular? - Byakuya inquires immediately.
Rukia recites the letter word-by-word, excluding the threat towards Hisana, passing it off as a general disrespect towards the Kuchiki castle.
The deliberate eluding doesn't slip past Byakuya's attention though. Rukia feels as he burns an interrogative gaze into her during the whole segment of the letter's content description. She knows he will enquire about this later.
- Who did the delegation consist of? - Yamamoto continues the inquiry.
- Our delegations consisted of seven men. Lord Aaroniero had Lord Zommari as his second. He was also accompanied by general Kurosaki, as well as four other men I wasn't familiar with. As for us, I was accompanied by lieutenant Ashido, my bodyguard Renji and four warriors of the Kuchiki castle. Only I, Ashido and Renji managed to come back safely, unfortunately, the rest were killed in an ambush.
- If I may, princess, when did that ambush take place? - Lord of the seventh land, the representative of the werewolf clan Komamura Sajin interrupts her.
- On the way back to Lord Aaroniero's palace. It was carried out by Lord Zommari and his men. Fortunately, before our small delegation would be annihilated, Lord Byakuya timed his appearance and saved us all from an inevitable death.
Rukia always makes sure to address Byakuya without the "brotherly" honorifics when with the court, emphasizing her respect towards him.
- Was that before the duel? - Hitsugaya Toushiro, who is now sitting at the meeting as the rightful lord of the tenth land, tilts his head to the side. Ever so dutiful, serious and imposing, Rukia notes. The title and the seat of the lord suits him well.
- No, after the duel. Allow me to follow the course of the events chronologically and get back to the chain, lord Hitsugaya, - Rukia can't help but slip a smile into her reply, inwardly rejoicing to see him on the captain's post for the first time.
This causes the icy-haired young man to fluster, especially that his lieutenant, a beautiful, curvy and voluptuous blonde named Rangiku Matsumoto teases him on the title as well, but he dismisses the slip from his serious demeanor just as quickly as it appeared in the first place.
When Rukia resumes the story, she mentions how Aaroniero arrived terribly and fashionably late to the duel, even after the judge.
- Who was the judge of the duel? - the head captain's interest interjects Rukia once again.
- Lord Hachigen Ushōda, the Visored, - the princess replies dutifully as she glances at the fifth lord Shinji Hirako, who also happens to be a visored just like the judge. The desired reaction is there as the lord with blonde bob smirks wistfully, tilting his head to the side.
- Old Man Hachi? Now that's interesting.
- I can safely say that he successfully proved and demonstrated his professionalism in the duel, Lord Hirako. He even proved to be an invaluable asset for our side, specifically when administering the first-aid.
Shinji nods apprehensively, - Same old Hachi.
- Please continue with the story, princess, - Yamamoto interrupts the conversation, regaining Rukia's attention. There's a hint of tension and unease in his voice. Only now does Rukia remember the history of the Visoreds regarding the Soul Society.
- Right, my apologies, head captain, - the Kuchiki princess clears her throat. She doesn't miss a disapproving look which Lord Shinji momentarily throws towards the head captain's direction.
Telling the events of the duel is challenging for Rukia - not because it is hard to talk about the psychological or physical aspects of the fight, but because reminiscing the brutal moments and humiliating remarks from the enemy prove to be anything but easy for her. However, she still keeps a strong facade, her words almost never wavering or stuttering as she delivers the report-speech about the duel.
When the Kuchiki princess finishes the sentence about her stabbing Aaroniero after almost being crushed by him, Yamamoto interferes again:
- So your zanpakuto spirit managed to reawaken and slash him, wounding him fatally?
Rukia stays silent, contemplating whether she should mention her strange transformation, fearing that it could be misunderstood or at worst used against her (even if it was harmless in its nature and she didn't have a slightest clue on what it could mean.)
-Yes, head captain.
- Even after it was physically broken?
Rukia confirms, - Yes, sir.
- But how could it be possible - physically broken zanpakutos are almost unable to be spiritually activated, everyone knows that, unless bankai or higher spiritual strength is achieved. - Mayuri Kurotsuchi, the lord of the 12th land and the lead scientist of Soul Society crosses his arms, tilting his head to the side.
- I don't know... I just felt the surge of energy reappear again. I just mentally knew that I couldn't lose to someone like him and I mustered up my remaining willpower and counterattacked him, dimple as that, - Rukia only looks towards Mayuri's direction sideways, avoiding to look him straight into the eyes as the man creeps her out.
- Did you activate something? Any incantation, anything, was it your bankai by any chance ? - Mayuri leans forward, his interrogative tone deepening, his usual creepy smile gone into a frown.
- No sir, nothing.. I couldn't do anything, I was trapped in lord aaroniero's hold, and i still haven't achieved my bankai - Rukia replies dutifully, briefly locking eyes with mayuri, then quickly looking away.
And I only looked into Ichigo's eyes who, momentarily, turned into a hallucination of Kaien, she thinks to herself but decides to hide this fact...
- Strange, very strange and intriguing indeed, - Mayuri's mysteriously pleased tone is back, which rubs Rukia the wrong way. She even feels the goosebumps run down her entire body.
Not this crazy scientist's interest now of all times and places.
- Maybe we can ask the witnesses. Are those two men here to bring inside for an interrogation? What do you think, head captain? - mayuri addresses yamamoto. Rukia curses inwardly, closing her eyes for a brief second.
- I think it is reasonable. Especially since they can also shed light on some other events, -yamamoto sides with him. He turns to face byakuya, - Are they present today, byakuya?
- Both of them are here, yes, - Byakuya confirms. Rukia doesn't miss the begrudging tone in his reply, as if the answer was forcefully seethed through hjs flexed jaw.
- Bring them in, - Yamamoto orders.
Rukia swallows a tense lump in her throat.
Bringing in Ashido and Renji could complicate things - not that she didn't trust them, but she didn't want to reveal her strange transformation to the court just yet. Both of the men would be expected to share the truth and rukia wouldn't blame them for it , however, at this particular moment she felt that this strange icy-white appearance was linked to something greater and far more complicated than this duel matter. She was afraid of what it could lead to... especially that this research would definitely involve having contact with Mayuri, who, despite being a renowned scientist and one of the most valuable intellectual war-powers in the soul society, was one of the last people on earth she wanted to get in touch with. He could only be compared to Lord Aaroniero with his silent eerie creepiness.
Hearing the cave events would be another awkward experience to witness in front of the whole court, especially that she would not be the one telling them.
- Lieutenant Ashido Kanō at your service, - Rukia is broken out of her reverie by the familiar voice.
- Renji Abarai, princess Rukia's bodyguard, - the second voice follows suit.
The men are standing at the end of the table, waiting for further instructions and permissions from the court.
- We have questions regarding the duel. Which one of you was the second for the princess?
- That would be me, head captain, - Ashido bows.
- Princess Rukia just told us how she defeated lord aaroniero, after being on the brink of death, how did that happen?
Rukia stares at Ashido, desperately hoping for him to look at her. She doesn't know whether she will be able to convey her message with her eyes that he should leave out the transformation details but she tries her best.
Ashido's eyes momentarily lock with Rukia before he looks back at Yamamoto, - Her majesty was trapped within lord aaroniero's slime , unfortunately he had managed to break off her zanpakuto in two, however in the last moment princess Rukia managed to gather strength before stabbing him straight into head with the
- What happened before that? - Mayuri isn't satisfied with the answer as he tries to press further onto the lieutenant.
- Nothing, it was a tense pause, it's safe to say she was just concentrating and waiting for her moment, lord mayuri, - ashido replies, his tone unwavered, however rukja, being familiar with him for years now, notices an unmistakable contempt and mirth laced into it. Though the princess is sure that Ashido is far from being cracked open - after all, he withstood the merciless and continuous torture in the entire world from the Hueco Mundo for months.
- Are you sure? Nothing else? Not even, I don't know, a hint of zanpakuto transformation? - Mayuri squints his eyes, an unsettling smirk pulling up at the corner of his eyes.
- Absolutely not, lord Mayuri. Princess Rukia doesn't possess bankai as of yet. It would be fruitless to base any assumptions over the topic of magic. It was a matter of sheer psychological and emotional determination and intelligence.
A strange tingle runs down Rukia's spine and chest simultaneously, coiling in her abdomen. She can swear she hears a soft murmur in her head. Yet again, Ashido manages to amaze her with his straightforward answer.
- You, Renji Abarai, was it? - lord twelfth turns to the tattooed redhead, - Will you add anything?
Renji can't hide his irritation at the rude addressal, but he overcomes the heated annoyance just as quickly before he nods to the 12th lord,- Nothing. All that was said, is true, lord Mayuri.
- Just a simple decisive moment before the final strike?
- Yes, sir, - Renji replies quickly, half-spitting the "sir" in the end.
The scientist leans back, visibly displeased with the answer. Tapping his longest nail on the third finger of his right hand impatiently on the table surface, analyzing the information, he shakes his head to the thoughts inside his head.
- Any other question before we lose more time to satiate your interest, lord Mayuri? - Byakuya's voice permeates the hall.
Mayuri grits his teeth with his mouth closed, rukia can not miss the sight of his flexed jaw. She silently revels into it.
- No, please continue, princess - Mayuri throws one last judgmental gaze on Rukia.
- After I managed to defeat Lord Aaroniero, he fell on the ground face first. Lord Hachigen checked his body and confirmed he had indeed lost and deemed the duel finished in my favor, announcing my victory.
Rukia takes a pause to let the information sink in the court. She enjoys the surprise coating all the lords and lieutenants' faces, a couple of them voice their appraising murmurs here and there, especially the eleventh lord, Zaraki Kenpachi .
Though, First and foremost, she doesn't miss the praising gazes of Shunsui and Ukitake as they enjoy and pride themselves in their "niece's" success.
- However... - she voices the conjunctive adverb, thus successfully halting the temporary celebratory mood, - Thinking I had defeated him completely and killed him, I regained my composure and was about to leave when...
Rukia has to make a pause to mentally prepare herself to voice the next part
- Lord Aaroniero stabbed me from the back...
Gasps echo across the room, the courthall once again being filled with murmurs and judgemental remarks.
- No... - Shunsui whispers, covering his mouth with his left hand.
Byakuya only balls his right fist, without saying anything. Though it's a gesture of a thousand words.
- That monster, - Zaraki Kenpachi curses, banging his fist on the table, which causes another shock in the court.
- Rukia? - the princess comes face to face with Ukitake's horrified gaze , who is searching for the signs of the injury on her body, - Where?
- He stabbed me in the left side, just above my chest, with the head of the spear nonetheless. It was a miracle he managed to avoid my heart, - rukia absentmindedly touches the part where it was previously wounded, now a strange black mark residing in its place.
- Is... is the wound still there? - ukitake follows the movement of her hands.
- No... it's healed now....- the princess reassures the thirteenth lord with a soft smile, - Which leads us to the next topic... or the subject to the topic, should I say. The person responsible for my survival, - Rukia tries to suppress the fluttering in her heart as she takes another pause to take a deep breath and pronounce the name with utmost respect and trepidation:
- General Ichigo Kurosaki.
_____________
Ichigo follows Lord Aizen's every single movement, breath, finger twitch, even the way his eyes scrutinize lord Aaroniero's headless body.
Lord Aizen's face rarely, if ever, displays any emotion, be it positive or negative. He is the embodiment of neutrality, indifference, perfect poker-face, you name it.
All this but expressed with his most popular weapon - his smile, smirk, curvature of the mouth...
He only bears the smile that can be described as neutral, diplomatic , and seemingly friendly and inviting, but Ichigo, as well as the whole court of Hueco Mundo, knows it;s a mask to conceal an unimaginable cruelty and despotism behind.
Even his anger is expressed with a smirk.
Either that or nothing at all - a blank canvas on an aristocratic, cunning face.
However Ichigo knows how to read eyes.
The eyes never lie.
Even if Lord Aizen's mouth is curved into an amusing smirk or pressed into a thin line, Ichigo never mistakes the fury behind the brown orbs, a perpetual shadow of doom looming over them.
The silence stretches painfully long in the white, spacious hall of the conference room. Ichigo is even sure that the attendants and present lords have sucked in their breaths.
Lord Aizen's unreadable gaze moves to meet Ichigo's eyes, before he throws one last look at his former subordinate's cadaver.
- So the little Kuchiki princess lived up to the name of her adoptive family and finished Lord Ginrei's deed, - lord Aizen's voice is of a neutral amplitude, far from being high, but not low either. It still permeates the room with an eerie echo.
- Yes, my lord, - Ichigo inclines his head forward.
Aizen inspects Ichigo's form, his dirty and bloodied armor, disheveled hair and most importantly - the posture, which is pretty normal and usual, in no way different from the way his general usually stands. However the lord of the Hueco Mundo doesn't miss that something has changed around his composure.
- And you couldn't stop her...
Ichigo's heartbeat quickens... Did he realize anything? Of course he would - there is no way anything would escape lord Aizen's sharp, hawk-like eyes or mind.
- Lord Aizen, the duel... - Ichigo starts, unsure as to what reply, hoping his mind will supply him with ideas along the way as long as he starts speaking.
- Or should I say didn't...
Ichigo's head whips up, unable to keep it down as he comes face to face with his lord's infamous smirk. Aizen has crossed his legs, sitting in his throne, leaning on the arm-rest with his right hand. Ichigo swallows the lump in his throat as he protests, - My lord, that is not...
- This was not a question, general,- Aizen relieves him from the suffering and probably, further potential embarrassment, - I just voiced my thoughts. Loosen up.
Ichigo knows that it's exactly what he won't be able to do - no one can loosen up around the ruler of Hueco Mundo. Thousands of thoughts run through Ichigo's head, contemplating whether he should try to explain himself.
At worst, he can slip in a couple of details to make the story plausible.
- And our lovely Orihime couldn't make it in time to treat him, right? - Aizen breaks him away from his thoughts.
Ichigo bites his tongue before he exhales, - No, sir. The duel had already ended by then.
Lord Aizen offers him a reassuring smile, leaning back into his throne. Another pregnant silence falls in the conference hall. Ichigo tries to withstand the burning gaze his lord is drilling into his eyes but he knows that he won't be able to bear it for too long.
- My dear Ichigo, Starrk must have surely told you by now that we noticed a strange, quite untimed and undesired activity at the north border... - Aizen changes the topic, idly tracing his jaw, as if nothing has happened. This unnerves Ichigo further.
- That is truly unpleasant, my lord, - the orange-haired general sides with his master.
- Now that you're here, I want you to go and investigate the matters yourself. Ulquiorra has confirmed that almost all of the patrolling squad has been annihilated, thus proving that our neighbors have awakened from their century-long slumber, but I want additional details - lord fourth wasn't able to identify the culprit and now we need your help.
Ichigo nods, realizing damn well that Aizen means his Quincy skills - a prowess so rare that for a long time Ichigo, along with Uryu Ishida, was considered to be the last survivors and bearers of the ancient powers. Ichigo curses inwardly.
- And don't hesitate to eliminate any kind of obstacle or danger along the way - however you deem it necessary. I trust your decision.
- Yes, my lord, - Ichigo nods.
- And whilst we are on the topic... Tensa Zangetsu, awaken! - All of a sudden, Aizen leans forward in his seat, pronouncing Ichigo's zanpakuto spell, tearing his hawk-like gaze into the general.
Ichigo momentarily frowns, wondering why lord Aizen felt the need to summon his zanpakuto amidst the conversation but then the bulb in his head lights up, realizing that lord Aizen is testing him, still practically being his master and thus bearing the key to his powers (though, in reality, no longer). Ichigo immediately activates his biggest attack, engulfing the conference hall in formidable black hollow power, allowing his face to be covered by his mask.
If before Ichigo wasn't able to activate his strongest power-spells on his own, only at the accord and order of either Lord Aaroniero or Lord Aizen, now, thanks to Rukia, he was in charge of his own prowess.
However, he can't reveal this to Lord Aizen just yet... It would be too dangerous, jeopardizing his future plans and most of all, his family and friends.
When the mist is cleared and lord Aizen is back in vision, Ichigo catches a bit-too-pleased and smirking facade of his master. The general feels a pinch of fear pass through his heart.
Did he turn himself in? Was he too late?
- Don't worry, I just missed the sight of your tensa zangetsu, that's all.
Tyrant. Bastard Sadist, - Ichigo recognizes the growl inside him.
- That's all for now. You are dismissed now.
Ichigo bows and is about to turn when he hears Aizen's voice reaching his hearing yet again:
- Oh and General?
Ichigo stops in his tracks, slowly turning around. He can feel his heartbeat drumming against his ears, pressure rising in his head.
- Yes, my lord?
Aizen takes the first sip of his tea, revering in its scent. Ichigo knows that he is stretching the silence to agitate him more.
- Now that both lord Aaroniero and lord Zommari are dead, I believe your precious sisters are left alone without proper care so, if you allow me, I can kindly offer them a shelter under my palace.
A wave of horror washes over Ichigo, dreading what lord Aizen might have in mind.
"Allow" is used for the sake of fake courtesy. Ichigo knows damn well that Aizen doesn't need permission for anything.
Saying that Ichigo would rather Chad took care of his sisters would be straight-up signing a permit for further torture of all their future.
- Yes, my lord, - the reply comes strained, through the teeth, forcibly.
There's that creepy smirk back again that Ichigo loathes with all his being - the act of self-pleasing coming from a man who knows he's too powerful and in charge of others' fates
- You are dismissed now. Take a rest here tonight and depart as early as you can tomorrow morning.
- Yes, thank you my lord, - Ichigo bows and walks away to exit the conference room, clenching his fists to restrain his anger.
- Come in, lord eighth, - Aizen summons the hiding figure.
Szayelaporro Grantz slithers in, licking his lips as he follows Ichigo's disappearing form with his gaze.
- I want you to accompany the general to the border and find out what kind of spiritual change happened to him.
- Of course, lord Aizen. What aroused your doubts though?
- The spell... I wasn't able to activate it myself. He commanded his own prowess himself. That means that the link is either weakened or lost completely. Find out what caused it, but keep your hands to yourself. I'm in no mood of losing anymore of my military power, - Aizen doesn't bother to look towards Szayelaporro's side to notice that the color is drained from lord eighth face. But the warning does its job.
- Of course, my lord. You have my words, - the pink-haired physician grits his teeth, still forcing a smile twist on his face.
- Go, - Aizen waves his hand, dismissing the eighth lord.
When Szayelaporro disappears from the room as well, Aizen throws one last order to the fracciones before he retires to his own chamber:
- Send Nnoitra down the Shiba cell. I have heard he has been itching to release his power for a while now. However, supervise him so that he won't overexcite himself and kill that man.
Notes:
I love SHUNUKI with all my heart - old men in love, looking out for each other. I mean, Shunsui went FERAL when Wonderweiss hurt Ukitake... and that "Need some help, handsome?" when UKitake appeared at Rukia's trial... My pathetic men <3
I couldn't pass up the chance to write about Kensei and Mashiro. Like, nobody can convince me that they hadn't a thing going on between them. I mean, my mans went FERAL AND BERSERK when Wonderweiss hurt his lieutenant... UGH!!
Tell me who your favorite ship in BLEACH is aside from Ichiruki <3
Chapter 14: What is a heart? (A question of loyalty and servitude)
Summary:
- What even is this "heart" you speak of? If I tear open that chest of yours, will I see it there? If I smash open that skull of yours, will I see it there?
Orihime slowly raises her head, locking her gaze with Ulquiorra's unreadable one. The fourth lord notes (to his utter surprise) that her usually lively eyes are suddenly devoid of the spark, positivity and light. Instead it's shadowed with a relatably hollow, empty and melancholic gaze.
- Go on, test it, I won't mind, this will also serve as a punishment, right? You initially came here to find out the truth and punish me for insolence, isn't that correct? - Orihime offers him a weak and apologetic smile.
Ulquiorra doesn't answer, he just stares at her blankly, unable to hide his visible confusion with a slight scrunch of his eyebrows.
- I pray that one day you get to experience something close to what a human emotion and feelings can be, what it means to sacrifice yourself for your loved ones, lord Ulquiorra.
Notes:
Surpiseee - I know I said the update would come a bit later but this was too much of a delicious chapter to not to release as soon as possible.
I SURPASSED 100K WORDS, LMAOOOO!!! I NEVER EXPECTED THIS STORY TO GO SO FAR, GOSH. :") THANKS FOR STICKING WITH ME.
As usual, the chapter came out 9k and with lots of parallel episodes, so I had ro split it up.
1) Aizen gets to Starrk... Lord First has to make some serious sacrifice and decisions...
2) ULQUIHIME - WHAT IS A HEART SCENE... but with my own version and rendition. I really enjoyed writing this scene tbh... and got very emotional tbh, it was raining these past days and I was listening to sad music and well.. that was what came out of it...
Enjoy and lemme know what you think!
The second part wll follow soon!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
- You have summoned me, my lord?
- Yes, Starrk, please, take a seat and join me, - Aizen motions the first lord to the seat as he takes a sip of his green tea slowly, taking his time to savour it to his pleasure.
Starrk's eyes flick to the teacup in front of him momentarily before he looks up at the king who is watching expectantly from across the other side of the table. Aizen looks ever so hospitable and friendly. However Starrk knows that it's a mask - the level of relaxation and pleasure in his lord's antics is proportional to a menace and impending danger.
Starrk sighs silently as he seats himself.
- I believe we couldn't manage to finish the previous conversation properly, considering that we were interrupted... - Aizen's voice comes out as a "coo", yet it feels like a snake's hiss which slithers its way into Starrk's veins, goosebumps rising on his skin.
Cold wave of dread washes over the first lord; Aizen rarely summons someone twice in a day, let alone on one particular topic. He always makes sure to summarize everything in one order after all.
The interruption only came by Ulquiorra's presence who swiftly reported on the events happening at Hueco Mundo. Aizen had quickly dismissed him, scheduling the meeting for later. Starrk had discussed everything with the ruler of Hueco Mundo fully at the first meeting.
- There's something else I would like to recheck, hope you don't mind, - Aizen doesn't give time to Starrk to come up with the answer, utilizing his confusion and silence as a sign to continue his sentence.
- Of course. What would you like to know specifically, lord Aizen? - Starrk straightens his posture, trying to keep his eyes on his king's face.
Aizen takes his time to take another sip of the tea. Softly drumming the fingers of his other hand on the table, he leans forward, a curious smirk pulling up on his mouth:
- I would like to know what actually happened during your presence at lord Aaroniero's palace.
Something pinches at Starrk's heart, his mind rushing into frenzy as he goes through the memory of his previous talk with lord Aizen.
- I want to know the details regarding the infamous Kuchiki princess... and what her real involvement was like with our general.
Starrk feels the lump of fear getting stuck in his throat, his pulse fastening. He deliberately missed Orihime's involvement with Rukia's healing, as well as the fact that Ichigo's power was no longer bound to Hueco Mundo. It was foolish to think that the absence of such kind of information would slip past the cunning king's attention.
- I don't think I missed anything, your majesty, - Starrk tries to keep his gaze on lord Aizen, refraining himself from any additional movement, as to not to give himself away. Not even an additional inhale.
- Starrk, - Aizen smiles and tilts his head to the side, tracing the handle of his teacup. Starrk hates this tone - it's sickeningly kind and inviting, yet absolutely menacing and warning. The lower register of the tone and the tiny, almost unnoticed stretching of the syllable towards the end is the clear indication of "Don't you dare to lie to me".
Lord first realizes that someone has told him far more than he has, or Ichigo has done something that would give him away (the general would not be foolish enough to spill the beans so easily, especially to an extent that would be later used against him).
- I believe you must have been tired by then, it was also my mistake to inquire with you straight upon the arrival. But now that you have taken some rest, I believe your energy and memory has been replenished and returned to its full power, correct?
It's not a question, but rather an indication, an order for Starrk. He opens his mouth to reply but then he closes it immediately, nodding his head carefully, - I feel fine, sir.
- Or if you still don't feel well, I can send you back and ask Lilynette for help instead. I don't want to trouble you much... - Aizen takes another sip from the teacup as a seemingly empathetic smile curls up at the corners of his mouth.
Starrk feels how his heart misses a beat and a cold sweat covers his forehead. He should have expected that Aizen would have used Lilynette as a bait to threaten him, after all the previous warning proved to be rather fruitful to teach Starrk a proper lesson - he would never forget how his one-time disobedience to the lord of Hueco Mundo almost cost him Lilynette's life. There's no way in the world he would let himself repeat the same mistake but that meant that he had to turn Kurosaki (and Orihime in).
Aizen watches in amusement as Starrk mentally battles with himself, weighing the pros and cons of both decisions.
In the end, the first lord clenches his right fist, finally breaking the gaze and averting his eyes, - That won't be necessary, my lord.
A tiny triumphant smirk coats Aizen's features before he replies, - Good. Now let's not waste time, so you can resume your well-deserved sleep as soon as possible, - Aizen cocks his head in appreciation, motioning towards the teacup, - And please drink, before it gets cold.
- I'm sorry, general, - Stark closes his eyes briefly, mentally apologizing to Ichigo, as he exhales and prepares himself for the additional interrogation.
His tea goes cold and untouched.
-------------
The golden locks sway around the surface as Orihime plunges deeper in the tub, disappearing in the water for seconds until she reappears again, shaking the excess of water away from her head and rubbing it away from her eyes.
She can't escape the thoughts as well as drown her nervousness and pain because her mind keeps replaying Ichigo's and Rukia's farewell over and over like a broken record.
There was an undeniable chemistry hanging between them, as if they were being pulled towards each other. Anyome would notice it.
The eyes... Orihime saw everything in both of their eyes - the interest, desire to stay close within each other, the trepidation, the stolen looks, lingering gazes.
A new painful pang weighs down on her heart. Orihime feels a hot trail of wetness move from her eyes down to her cheeks.
She should have known that the years of fruitless yearning would come to an end somehow and she would face actual evidence for it.
And here it was - she finally found Ichigo Kurosaki looking at a different woman (let alone an enemy) with the eyes that Orihime was sure she herself was looking at him the whole time.
It was even more heartbreaking that, all jealousy aside, that the Kuchiki princess turned out to be an extraordinary and good human being herself. The duo actually made a wonderful and logical pair - it was a lovely match of two strong individuals with morals, intellect and beauty. Denying and turning a deliberate bkind eye to it would be pure ignorance and even hatred.
Luck is never on my side, I guess, - she muses, noting with regret, as she remembers her troubled childhood, her brother's tragic death, how the Karakura quartet came to be under Hueco Mundo's captivity. It was nothing but a life filled with a series of unfortunate events for her.
And now, there is no luck in her love-life as well - the man she loved only viewed her as a friend and a sister, nothing more.
But that doesn't matter - Orihime always encouraged herself, - One day maybe he will look towards my side... Or if that doesn't happen either, I will just continue to protect him and be by his side.
Just like she had done today, hiding the fact that Ichigo asked her to heal Rukia and also revealed the bond-breaking. She had, in her own way, protected him from lord Aizen's potential fury.
Yet another wave of unease tingles through her body as she remembers the previous audience with the ruler of Hueco Mundo - Lord Aizen's interrogation had been just as stressful as usual. An unsettling smile, faux pleasantries, the unnerving hospitality that always covered her body in goosebumps, the perfect psychological manipulation and tension to force someone spill their darkest secrets.
Orihime mentally commends herself for mustering up the courage to hide the fact that Ichigo was no longer bound to the subordination of Hueco Mundo. She knows that lord Aizen will eventually learn about it early or late and punish not only Ichigo but her for it, for hiding the information, however revealing it in any way would be wrong and dangerous, both for Ichigo's and then for his family's sake. How could she endanger the life of the man she loved so much?
It's okay, as long as he's safe, I can take the blame for myself.
She has long come with the terms that she doesn't care about herself much - as long as Ichigo and her friends are fine and unharmed, she is ready to sacrifice her life for them.
The sudden knock on the door interrupts her thoughts.
- I'm coming in, woman.
- W-wait.... I'm not... - Orihime shrieks as she almost jumps out of the tub. Her heartbeat catapults to a frenzy and tension drums in her ears. The intruding voice not only belongs to a male, but a painfully familiar man itself. The healer is too scared to turn around, not just because she is naked but because she knows just one glance at him and she won't be able to hide any truth from him.
Coming in unannounced is not a novelty from his side - Orihime realized from the second week of her captivity in this castle that she would not have any privacy, especially from him, however the visit during the bathtime was truly a first.
It seems that whatever business he had come to her for was extremely urgent and it really could truly not wait.
Orihime hears how the man approaches the bathtub with slow, controlled tempo, his footsteps echoing around the empty room in a disturbing and agitating way. The healer doesn't dare to turn.
- You lied to his majesty, woman, - the familiar apathetic baritone reverberates against her backbone, sending the shivers down Orihime's entire body.
- Lord Ulquiorra... you... you are back! - Orihime stutters, craning her neck haflway back as she blushes furiously and tries to hide herself, though the only thing she can do is to hunch herself into a fetus position, in hopes of binding the two most intimate parts of her body.
- Don't make me repeat myself, woman, - the voice is ever so brooding, cold and indifferent, yet there's a menacing, warning tone in it.
- I have no idea what you are talking about... - the healer chuckles nervously, turning her head to the side.
The fourth lord strides over to Orihime, approaching her from the right. Orihime slowly looks up at him, facing his deep and spine-chilling dark-emerald eyes. The man bores his gaze into her.
- Can't we talk a bit later? Allow me to dry and dress myself, please... - the golden-haired girl grins shyly, bringing her knees closer to her torso to hide her chest better.
- Speak, - Ulquiorra doesn't lower his gaze even for a millimeter, strictly keeping it plastered on Orihime's golden orbs.
Of course he won't budge, he's a heartless, emotionless being after all, - Orihime sighs inwardly as she averts her eyes from him, instead focusing on her reflection on the water surface. Her tone drops lower as she replies solemnly: - I told him everything I knew, lord Ulquiorra.
- Lord first mentioned that you healed Kuchiki Rukia, is that true? - it's that typical inquiring tone coming from the fourth lord that unsettles the healer every single time.
Orihime's heart skips a beat - so lord Aizen cracked him after all. Starrk didn't seem to be the type to spill everything so easily.
- Yes, I did... - Orihime exhales loudly, realizing lying or any form of resistance would be futile.
Ulquiorra leans forward, keeping his hands in his pockets, - I hope you still remember whose side you are on and where your loyalties lie, woman.
- I am aware of this, sir, - the girl replies, clearing her throat, feigning disinterest, - Though I fail to see how that interferes with Hueco Mundo's or Lord Aizen's interests.
- You healed an enemy, do you even hear yourself? - Orihime has got used to the emerald-eyed man's antics so much that she knows that he's threatening her without raising his voice even the slightest, - Who asked you to do that?
Orihime pushes back Ichigo's name from her tongue, her voice barren of any previous enthusiasm, - Do I even need to answer? You must already know the truth by now...
- I don't like the tone or the way you talk today, woman, - Ulquiorra looms over the tub, his shadow casting over Orihime's form, - I presume it hasn't miraculously left your consciousness that lord Aizen doesn't have mercy for liars or those who defy him and therefore won't have trouble taking proper measures to punish those who do.
Orihime intakes a shaky breath as she tries to regulate her heartbeat, not just because the warning and threat worked on her but of feeling afraid of voicing something so intimate and important to her out loud, moreover sharing it with a man who has zero ounce of empathy or any kind of understanding of human emotions.
- You wouldn't understand, even if I told you... - Orihime shakes her head, letting out a bitter chuckle.
- Speak, - Ulquiorra hisses. From her peripheral vision, the healer catches sight of how Ulquiorra takes a step towards her.
- It doesn't matter... It has been done already, there's no changing it. It won't interfere with anything, - Inoue says in a low voice, barely above the whisper.
- Do not make me repeat myself, woman! - instead of raising his voice, Ulquiorra's tone drops even lower. His shadow looms over her even more, surrounding her senses, mentally trapping her in the corner.
- Because I love someone and they asked for a favor! There! Are you happy?! - the healer snaps, no longer being able to bite back the tears pooling in her eyes and the lump pushing up in her throat.
Ulquiorra leans back, quick confusion and surprise coating his features. He has never seen the golden-haired captive like this - emotional yes, hundreds of times, but she has never yelled at him like this.
However the reaction is quickly shaken off, replaced with his usual indifference, maybe even more anger than usual.
- Nonsense... love is an illusion, an obstacle, a sickness that hinders the rationality of mind, the way of living. We have been through this several times before...
- Told you you won't understand. I just spoke the truth from my heart, all there is to it, - Orihime chuckles bitterly, shaking her head and hugging her knees closer to her body.
- Heart, always this superficial word of a "heart", - Ulquiorra shakes his head in contempt, - Weighing you with these useless emotions... It is what makes you humans so pathetic and weak, being subjugated to a hypothetical phenomenon of a heart...
- Those emotions are exactly what make us feel alive and humane in the first place, - Orihime smiles bitterly, digging her nails deep into the skin of her thighs.
- This heart is exactly what causes you humans pain. It is because of your heart that you all will die in the end, - Ulquiorra's voice is back to its apathetic, heartless preaching.
- All of us will die in the end. What matters is what kind of life we have lived, whether we have fulfilled our true vocation, managed to be good humans, spread love... To feel, above all...
- There you go with that senseless talk...You humans are always so quick to speak of such things. As though you carry your hearts in the very palms of your hands. But this eye of mine perceives all. There is nothing that it overlooks. If this eye cannot see a thing, then it does not exist. What even is this "heart" you speak of? If I tear open that chest of yours, will I see it there? If I smash open that skull of yours, will I see it there?
Orihime slowly raises her head, locking her gaze with Ulquiorra's unreadable one. The fourth lord notes (to his utter surprise) that her usually lively eyes are suddenly devoid of the spark, positivity and light. Instead it's shadowed with a relatably hollow, empty and melancholic gaze.
- Go ahead, test it... - she says with a solemn, inviting voice, inclining her head forward. She carefully scrutinizes Ulquiorra's face which is almost invisibly coated with slight horror and appalment.
- Go on, I won't mind, this will also serve as a punishment, right? You initially came here to find out the truth and punish me for insolence, isn't that correct? - Orihime offers him a weak and apologetic smile.
Ulquiorra doesn't answer, he just stares at her blankly, unable to hide his visible confusion with a slight scrunch of his eyebrows. Orihime realizes this was the most unexpected possible scenario that could unravel from this situation.
Orihime's rational thinking and usual conformism disables itself. Keeping her eyes on him, she slowly sits up in the tub to raise her chest from above the water, the area right above her breasts and make it visible. She leans forward towards Ulquiorra and extends her right hand:
- Do it, split either the chest or my skull and see for yourself - but also show me, for I'm curious about it myself. Maybe the heart is not what I think it is.
Such a sudden compliance, as well as seeing Orihime half-naked, throws Ulquiorra off-guard, having been used to her usual defense, smile, hopeful resilience or even smile. As well as seeing her dressed all the time.
Ulquiorra doesn't realize how he takes a step back.
This is... unusual...
Scary even.
- There is no reason to hurt Ichigo or his family, or my friends. You can just punish me... I don't mind what you do, to be honest. Do whatever you deem necessary, just don't hurt others, especially Ichigo in the first place...
Whatever Ulquiorra was planning to answer initially, dies in his breath. He has never heard such a quiet plea from her. It is so different yet desperate and genuine in its nature that Ulquiorra can't help but dwell on its analysis for a moment longer.
Something has happened for sure. Something has shifted. The woman has detached herself from her old, usual characteristics. She has never sounded so different, foreitn, "un-herself". There is an unmistakable nihilism, melancholy and apathy in her voice.
(Which, frankly saying, is what Ulquiorra always strived to achieve - to kill any kind of hope or resistance in her)
But seeing the actual demonstration of this result is... unsettling and off-putting, to say the least.
- Why are you like this....- Ulquiorra dares to break the painfully prolonged silence after a couple of minutes, - What's so important about this nexuses that you are so devoted to, even risking your life for it?
Orihime sighs inwardly, mentally preparing herself to explain the matter for the umpteenth time and getting ready in advance to hear another mocking and nihilistic counterargument against it.
Just where was this man born and raised?
And right then Orihime's mouth falls open, a slight bulb lighting up in her head - maybe he truly doesn't know anything about it... Maybe his upbringing or background has something to do with it... She has never found out about it after all, or to be more exact, never got a decent answer to it. All she could hear was unspecified rumours from other espadas or the servants of the Las Noches. Ulquiorra, clearly, had never uttered a word about it himself.
Orihime contemplates the answer for a while, weighing the pros and cons of the question, potentially even further endangering her life, before she answers, - Can I ask the same about you? Why are you so devoted to Lord Aizen? Like a dog, blindly, shrouding your sense of rights and wrongs, ready to carry out any of his commands, regardless of their nature?
- This is absolutely different, as well as irrelevant, woman, don't change the topic, - Ulquiorra quickly defends himself, which urges Orihime's enthusiasm even more to pursue the topic.
- Maybe I can shape my answer more easily for you to understand, that's why.
Ulquiorra opens his mouth several times, clearly offended by the way the answer was formulated, but doesn't answer for a while. Finally he opts for the neutral explanation, - I serve Lord Aizen because he saved me from loneliness.
There it is - something to hold onto.
But it is not enough...
- What kind of loneliness, -there's that small spark of hope and intrigue in her eyes.
- Empty loneliness, - the answer is curt.
- Meaning?
- It's irrelevant, - Ulquiorra quickly dismisses the question, closing the shell which he opened momentarily, not even fully. Orihime decides to use all of her force to keep it open.
- What if I told you the same? My friends saved me from loneliness, domestic abuse, suicide, trauma, long-term suffering from self-hate and low self-esteem. You can consider this as an equivalent of life-saving. I'm just as devoted and thankful to them as you are to Lord Aizen. The scope and nature differs, of course, because it is heavily based on our individual mindset, worldview and characteristic, but they are not too different in their essence.
- You are gravely mistaken, it is not the same, woman, - Ulquiorra quickly denies it however Orihime doesn't back down:
- I think it is: we are more alike than you think. What differs is that you have lost what is the most important for a human being: even if you serve the others, you shouldn't lose your moral compass, your true self. Being grateful and indebted is one thing, blindly following someone because of it while losing yourself and becoming a tool of manipulation or destruction is what's truly scary. One should be the servant only to their own selves in the end. Even though I do serve lord Aizen because I have no other choice, I still prefer to stay true to myself, my morals, my sentiments. I will not give up on my friends, I will never stop standing up and fighting for them because they are the only thing close to the family that I have. While at first glance it may seem that I'm blindly grateful and indebted to them, my devotion doesn't bar me from telling right and wrong. This allowed me to stay true to myself - that is why I chose not to say everything to lord Aizen because I love Ichigo and I didn't want to at least immediately put him in danger and if there's a way to save him from further punishment, I'm ready to take it. This is who I am. We are both servers, yet in the very depths of our own natures, I still manage to serve myself, whilst you don't!
Orihime doesn't realize that she has been holding her breath the entire speech time because once she's finished and feels the drastic lack of oxygen, she is left panting, heaving, trying to calm her breathing.
The silence is deafening, only the tiniest ripple echoes are heard, caused by her movement in the bathtub.
Ulquiorra keeps his gaze on Orihime yet the girl knows that his eyes are disoriented, not focused on her. It's an empty, hollow look, where Ulquiorra is heavily concentrated on his thoughts, analyzing the speech he has just heard.
Orihime braces herself for any kind of verbal or physical contact that might come from lord fourth. The tense silence stretches on painfully long.
- This could get you killed, woman, - the voices comes out raspy, almost coarse. However the man is no longer looking her dead in the eyes, his focus is slightly higher, on her forehead.
Orihime's raging heart, which anticipated worse, feels a slight relief. However she still scoffs in disbelief, shaking her head: - The thing is, lord Ulquiorra, I can just as easily kill myself anytime, so none of you will be able to bring me back alive.
A slight horror on a perpetually unreadable deadpan is back on Ulquiorra's face.
Oh well, let this night serve as an epiphany, an eye-opening experience for him, I have nothing else to lose now, - Orihime thinks.
- So be it... Sometimes I think that it wouldn't even make a difference if I was gone. I just don't want to leave my friends in your hands alone, that's it. I don't want them to suffer if I won't be able to be around to heal them. That's it... that's the entire summary of my existence. But just know that I also have my ways of making you regret messing with me.
Orihime watches as Ulquiorra's head tilts to the side and his eyes lower on the ground. Still no answer.
- I hope one day you come to realize what I mean, lord Ulquiorra, - Orihime speaks, her voice devoid of her previous or usual bublinness and energy. It's almost empty, hollow and scarily phlegmatic for her, - I pray that one day you get to experience something close to what a human emotion and feelings can be, what it means to sacrifice yourself for your loved one or ones. If that day comes, I'll gladly wish to witness it and I will be looking forward to our conversation after that. Until then, I guess I'd rather keep silent and not utter a word about this topic anymore.
Ulquiorra's eyes shoot up to hers once again. The mask of indifference has slipped slightly - there is a visible fury, confusion and offense. It's minuscule, almost invisible, but Orihime has learned to read his emotions by now.
The continuous silence makes the healer realize that there is no point in continuing the talk any longer, so she should as well wrap it up herself.
- Please hand me my towel and kindly leave me alone now, I need to dress myself,- Orihime asks him softly, with a mumble, breaking the gaze herself.
Ulquiorra's mouth presses into a thin line as he subconsciously clenches his fists together. Without saying anything, he does as told, while trying his best not to look or come in contact with her as he hands her the towel and keeling his gaze averted, exits the room.
Orihime stands in the bathtub for several more minutes, keeling her gaze on the towel, then her eyes slowly raise up to catch the sight of the moonlight creeping in among the iron bars of the bathroom cell and how it falls on her body.
Then she sits back into now cooled water and sobs her heart out.
Lord Aizen hears Ulquiorra's report carefully. His mouth curls up into a smirk as he analyzes the information and imagines what the scene could look like when it took place.
He leans back into his chair, staring at his sword, perched on the table, glinting under the candlelight.
- She is one strange and extraordinary woman, this Inoue Orihime... don't you agree, Ulquiorra?
The answer comes a second later than Ulquiorra's usual reaction-time, - Yes, my lord.
- I wonder what she might have thought about our general's sudden interest with this Kuchiki princess, - Aizen chuckles, shaking his head, - Would have loved to turn back time and witness the whole interaction myself.
Ulquiorra stays silent.
- In any case, keep your eye on her, as usual. I would have said to limit her interaction with our general but now I'm thinking that their contact might give us some interesting moments. Do cut her some slack from time to time, too much strictness might affect her negatively.
- Yes, my lord, - Ulquiorra agrees, his mind automatically drifting to Orihime's previous emotional ourburst.
- Go now, thanks for your help, you offered some interesting information to me. But before you retire for the night, do please check on our Quincy boy and find out if there is any trace of magic or communcation lingering on him. Don't hesitste to use any means for that, but not too much. You know what I mean.
- Yes, my lord, - Ulquiorra bows and prepares to leave the room. However, lord Aizen's voice reaches him in the middle:
- Sentimental bonds are truly unnecessary and foolish, Ulquiorra. It's the basis of all tragedies, weaknesses and failure. Everyone fails to see that. The only thing that matters is a powerful, rational and cold mind and the direct, ruthless path to the goal. It's the only thing that will truly keep the greater good alive. No one will help or fail you as much as your own-self - a human is born alone and dies alone, even if he's surrounded by others. Remember that
Ulquiorra stops, realizing that Aizen refers to Orihime's previous speech. He knows Aizen never wastes his breath for norhing, his words always have a meaning underlying. Even though he currently fails to understand why his master deemed it necessary to repeat what he himself always thought just now, the fourth lord still turns and bows his head to confirm that he has understood the words well.
- Absolutey, my lord. It's what I have always thought myself.
Aizen offers him a praising smile. He watches as Ulquiorra leaves the room with a controlled stride.
Ulquiorra doesn't want to admit that his mind runs to the woman in the tub several times that night.
I pray that one day you get to experience something close to what a human emotion and feelings can be, what it means to sacrifice yourself for your loved ones...
The words haunt him all night. He only manages to get a wink of a sleep at the break of a dawn.
What he does admit later is that the next time he sees her, he instinctively avoids looking at her for too long.
Notes:
1. What are your thoughts on my version of Orihime and Ulquiorra?
2. What do you think Aizen thought? And what his future plans might look like?
Chapter 15: Protecting a loved one
Summary:
- What kind of proof would you like to see specifically, Lady Soi Fon? - Rukia asks calmly, taking the initiative of self-defence herself.
- Please don't misunderstand - it's just the fact that...-
- That I'm speaking so highly of an enemy and defending him, is what you want to say, right? - The Kuchiki princess finished the sentence for her, - I don't know about you, lady Soi Fon, however I was brought up to express gratitude when someone does a favor to me, as well as to give respect and credit, even to an enemy, when it's due.
---
- I promise I will get you out of here... I promise everything will be okay too, - Uryu decides now to dwell on Ichigo's name, knowing damn well that the topic won't lead anywhere and will upset Orihime further.
What can I tell her, even if I tried? Not to get stuck on Kurosaki? To divert her love and attention to somebody else? To me? I'm no better myself, I'm even more pathetic and hopeless... It will be even more awkward and pointless... - he thinks.
Notes:
PLEASE WELCOME OUR DEAR QUINCY BOY, URYU ISHIDA!
A lot to dissect in here:
1) Rukia has to stand up for Ichigo (the moment you all have been waiting for)
2) Orihime is dragged in the middle of the night to heal Uryu, whom she hasn't seen for a long time.
3) Orihime clashes with Ulquiorra yet again...
Expect lots of pining/yearning/ a bit of jealousy, and most importantly, both Orihime and Rukia being BAMFs.
(Also, a good dose my guilty pleasure, ishihime <3 + ishihime vs ulquihime.
AND I also sneaked in another one of my fav ships of visoreds - ROZURU, HEHE )
P.S. The events in Kuchiki palace take place several days after the events in Las Noches, since Ichigo returned early and the chain of events followed soon after. The Kuchiki conference took place a week after. So, whatever's happening in these recent 3 chapters, is that they are 3-4 days apart from each other. Hope it helps!
The title is metaphorical in several senses for several situations. <3 Let's see if you guys catch all the cases.
ENJOY!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Rukia can't help but enjoy the silence and shock caused by her truly scandalous statement about the identity of her saviour: dozens of pairs of dilated pupils, fallen jaws and looks of absolute horror and disbelief are plastered on her.
She expected as much - after all, her savior once had delivered quite a gruesome blow on Soul Society and still haunted some of them in their scariest nightmares.
- The General Kurosaki, as in the enemy, the warrior of Hueco Mundo? Did we hear you right, princess? - Yamamoto rechecks, his brows scrunched in displeasure, his voice unusually confused and appalled.
- Yes, sir - Rukia confirms, a sense of pride and satisfaction warming her heart.
- But... how, or should I say why? - Rukia turns her neck to face Shunsui's genuinely curious gaze.
The Kuchiki princess exhales, summoning her inner strength as she describes the process of Ichigo interfering in the duel, killing lord Aaroniero and then helping her in the cave.
- The cave is where my memory temporarily fails me, I was at the verge of death, I only remember waking up in Lord Aaroniero's palace. However, I assure you, Ichigo Kurosaki was the one who saved me not once, but twice - first at the cave, then at the palace, with the help of a healer. Lieutenant Ashido and Renji Abarai here will kindly fill in the details for me from now on.
The silence is so intense that one can barely hear breathing - even that is controlled and almost suppressed. All eyes are now on the sangria-haired lieutenant.
- Lieutenant Kanō? - Rukia urges Ashido to start telling his own share of the story.
The man clears his throat as he resumes the story from where Rukia left it off, briefly mentioning the gruesome details of the extraction process. Rukia doesn't miss the appalled, twisted and horrified expressions on the guests' faces. She isn't sure whether it's the details and the depth of this particular episode of the story that shocks the guests or Ichigo's active participation in it. Probably the latter because it doesn't take long for the most anticipated question doesn't to echo in the hall:
- But why did Ichigo Kurosaki show such a generous amount of kindness, especially towards the enemy? - Ukitake shakes his head in disbelief, his gaze alternating between Rukia and Ashido.
Rukia shares a hesitant glance with Ashido, momentarily contemplating whether she should reveal his identity, rhen her gaze moves towards Byakuya , who surprisingly meets her eyes. The Kuchiki king realizes the silent doubt going on between the duo. The Kuchiki king doesn't miss the tiny plea for help that shadows Rukia's eyes, therefore he speaks out on her behalf:
- Ichigo Kurosaki was revealed to be the nephew of late Shiba Kaien, as well as the oldest son of Shiba Isshin. I myself bear witness of the fact.
Needless to say, this information wreaks havoc among the guests.
- What...- Ukitake is the first one to react, standing up to his feet, appalled and shaken.
- No way... - Shunsui shakes his head.
- Since when?
- Who would have thought...
- Why the Kurosaki name then for a Shiba kid? - Shinji Hirako voices the question that is plaguing everyone's minds.
- If my memory doesn't fail me, it was lord tenth's wife's surname, - Yamamoto's lieutenant, Choujiro Sasakibe whispers to the former-visored.
- Are you sure, Byakuya? - Yamamoto's usual interrogative tone cuts through the wave of uproar.
- Though it may not be so obvious with his father in particular, I'm pretty sure you have seen either Shiba Kaien or Ichigo Kurosaki once and upon closer inspection, you will definitely find the uncanny resemblance between the uncle-nephew. That aside, the general revealed it himself - not only to me but to my men as well.
Ashido and Renji bow and confirm Byakuya's words.
- No... you are right... - Ukitake nods his head slowly, his stare plastered on the mahogany table, - I always got that unshakeable gnawing in my heart that the general looked painfully familiar... Now I know why...
- What about Lord Isshin? Is he dead? - Hitsugaya asks, clearly worried about the man whose place he is currently occupying.
- Kurosaki revealed that Aizen is keeping him, as well as his other family members in captivity.
- Holy shit... who would have thought... - Sajin Komamura covers his mouth with his hand.
- So all that mystery that shrouded his tragic disappearance was linked to Aizen as well? - Zaraki Kenpachi grits his teeth.
- So that means that general Ichi is not evil? - his tiny lieutenant, Yachiru, who can barely reach the table and is sitting next to Kenpachi as his little kid, exclaims in happiness. Her eyes dilate as if she has discovered a priceless chest of toys and candy.
- That still doesn't mean that he's automatically on our side, - the leader of the second land, Soi Fon, rolls her eyes.
- However it still sheds some important light and gives us the idea of what might be going on with their internal relations, - Kensei Muguruma reasons, crossing his arms and leaning forward, - The fact that their number one weapon is actually in a certain kind of psychological captivity might turn out to be helpful for us, especially that he risked to go against his own men, kill his own master and help the enemy, that is no mean feat.
- He could as well have killed his master without the duel or any ceremonies anytime before that, - Mayuri scoffs sarcastically.
- He couldn't, - all eyes turn to Rukia as she rejoins the conversation, - It was all too risky, moreover when his powers were controlled and his family was held captive.
- Who told you all that? - Mayuri squints his eyes in a judgmental manner.
- General Kurosaki himself, we all can prove that, he mentioned it to us, - Ashido Kano supports Rukia, - Back in the cave and later with Lord Byakuya. There is no way he would have lied about it.
- Kurosaki rescued his sisters straight away after the duel, before bringing the healer in the palace, - Byakuya fills in the information, - They had been tortured and malnourished by Aaroniero and the late eight lord of the castle where they were kept, Zommari.
- This is so messed up, oh my God, - Ukitake shakes his head, - All of them are Isshin's children....
- So this was his chance of revenge? - Rangiku Matsumoto, Hitsugaya's lieutenant, realizes the nature of Ichigo's actions immediately.
- Yes, lady Matsumoto, - Rukia nods, - General Kurosaki stated himself that this was his form of gratitude from his side. It was also in my interests to avenge my mentor... especially that lord Aaroniero revealed to be the one responsible for lord Kaien's death.. - Rukia swallows the lump as she looks down on the table.
This newly disclosed information adds more fuel to the overall chaos. Ukitake slumps down on his chair, taking his head in his hands, analyzing Rukia's words thoroughly. The Kuchiki princess' heart aches at his sight because she knows Ukitake viewed and raised Kaien as his own son/younger brother; his death was truly devastating for gim, as well as some of the decisive factors for his health's deterioration. hearing this was practically equivalent for Ukitake to mourn his late lieutenant yet again, from anew.
- Juu... - Shunsui gently pats Ukitake's back, shaping slow and small circles of consolation from atop of his captain haori.
- This is too much information to intake in one day indeed, - Yamamoto's gruff voice goes unusually pensive and quiet, - But we need to find out everything as soon as possible. What else happened?
Rukia is back in the spotlight. The Kuchiki princess feels overwhelmed and scared, finding herself to be the reason for this havoc and most importantly, upsetting and saddening Ukitake, one of her closest and most beloved acquaintances. She feels how she wants to shrink herself and hide behind Byakuya, now that he has taken the initiative of a talk. She glances at her brother-in-law, searching for some kind of approval or support in his eyes. The Kuchiki king gives her a slight nod and a prolonged blink, getting the message.
- We found the delegation at the brink of total annihilation in the forest of the dangai village, on their way to lord Aaroniero's castle. They were ambushed by lord Zommari. He had previously escaped the attack of the duel, where Kurosaki turned against his own henchmen and annihilated all of them. I defeated and killed lord Zommari while my men aided Kurosaki to destroy any of the delinquents or warriors from both lord Aaroniero and lord Zommari's army. Unfortunately, four of my seated officers were killed in the ambush. Only those two soldiers were left, - Byakuya motions towards Ashido and Renji with his head, not bothering to look towards their side.
A pang of hurt passes through Rukia's heart as she recognizes the familiar tone of judgment and displeasure in Byakuya's words - he will never let go of that incident now, will he?
- Kurosaki brought you to their palace? Why? - Zaraki kenpachi leans forward, the bells on his avant garde hairstyle jingling.
- To heal Rukia. She wouldn't have survived the trip back home with that poison. He summoned their local healer from AIzen's palace.
To say that the guests are flabbergasted is an underestimation. A shock over a shock.
- Who was it? - Yamamoto drums his fingers on the table.
- A maiden called Inoue Orihime.
- Have you heard of such a name, Lady Unohana? - Yamamoto looks at the lady of the fourth land, one of the only two female leaders in the Souls Society and the number one healer and doctor of the kingdom.
- I'm afraid no, head captain, - the calm and polite answer comes from the raven-haired captain with a signature uni-braid draping in front of her.
- How did she heal the princess exactly? - Mayuri Kurotsuchi's attention perks up again.
- With a technique she referred to as "Soten kisshun", - Byakuya explains solemnly, - She basically healed the wounds until they disappeared from her body - both physical and internal. She described this phenomenon as turning back time and form, material to its previous, unharmed condition, as well as the ultra-accelerated healing, which is several times faster than the usual healing period.
Unohana's surprise is accompanied by a genuine admiration, while Mayuri's shock is laced with a certain kind of intrigue and interest which gives the Kuchiki princess an unpleasant tingle in her body.
- Now that's new... I have never heard of something like this, - Mayuri shakes his head, rubbing his chin, - What was the healing process like?
- Similar to Kido, with the golden translucent barrier, nothing too different, - Rukia opts to keep her gaze on Unohana instead of the scientist, - We had a Kido specialist supervise the process as well.
- Who was it?
- Izuru Kira, one of the Kido masters. He was present during the healing. He can confirm everything, as well as provide valuable insight about the process itself.
Yamamoto narrows his eyes momentarily, weighing the options before he agrees to bring Kira Izuru in for questioning. Rukia observes Byakuya with a trembling heart, inwardly anxious that she might have revealed too much and unnecessarily dragged Kira into the questioning. Byakuya's eyes don't betray any emotion as he sends the order to summon Kira inside.
- Does it still hurt? - Unohana asks Rukia with a soft smile while the court waits for the blonde Kido specialist to arrive.
- No, your ladyship. It's completely healed now. Not even a scratch is left.
- Can that be possible, Unohana? - the old man addresses the healer.
- Whilst it's almost unheard of in my own or my surrounding colleagues' practice, I do believe that miracles do exist, as well as hidden talents whose names have yet to be heard and discovered in our land, head captain- Unohana replies delicately.
The doors open as the guards bring in Izuru. He bows to the court and walks up to stand close to Byakuya and Yamamoto.
As he passes the lords from the right side, Rukia watches how Izuru approaches the throne. Suddenly her eyes catch an unusual movement from the third lord, Rōjūrō Otoribashi, who almost breaks his neck craning it so hard to keep his gaze on Izuru. The Kuchiki princess marvels in surprise as the significant, perpetually bored expression on the blond lord's face lights up in enthusiasm, interest and even in admiration. Rukia is even sure he exhales a phrase at Kira's sight.
Now that is interesting, Rukia muses to herself with a smirk. She mentally notes to inquire Otoribashi about this later (either directly from him, or anybody else).
- Izuru Kira at your service, my lord, - the blond kido-specialist bows to the court.
- Tell us the details of the healing process conducted by this Inoue Orihime on the Kuchiki princess.
Kira clears his throat as he briefly describes the events of Orihime's involvement with Rukia's healing and recovery, also noting that the wound was half-healed before
- So Kurosaki's antidote worked like that? - Mayuri raises his eyebrows skeptically, - What kind of an antidote was it anyways?
- I initially rejected the idea of it, knowing that the antidotes for the venoms, at least those that we know of, are designated only for easing the pain and temporarily restricting the danger from spreading further into the organism. However, considering that we still haven't explored at least a 10% of the enemy's potential, including that of the medical field, I believe the option of the antidote being that powerful can also be given a thought of its own. In any case, this matter needs further inspection.
Mayuri goes silent, contemplating Kira's words.
- And she healed everything?
- Yes... I have no scars left, - the answer is resolute and firm from Rukia.
- Is there a possibility we might have the chance to inspect your majesty later? Maybe we can collect...- Mayuri starts but doesn't get to finish the sentence.
- That is out of question, lord Mayuri, you won't touch the princess, - Byakuya immediately interjects, hissing through his teeth and throwing a warning glare at the twelfth lord. Mayuri is taken aback by this answer though not surprised by the reaction.
- I have to remind you, Lord Byakuya, that every single info or intel is valuable for our kingdom since we are practically in an armed conflict with the Hueco Mundo... Soon it will be, at least, considering what kind of events have recently taken place.
- I'm more aware of this than you can imagine, lord Mayuri. However there is nothing for you to inspect about my sister and I will make sure you won't dare to try. She is safe, healthy and healed. All traces of the magic are gone, we made sure to check that in the first place.
Rukia feels triumphant and relieved to see a very seething scientist, who tries to retort several times but opts to stay silent in the end.
- I believe it's best not to upset the host, lord Mayuri, - Shunsui tries to ease up the tension with his suave-tone and a soft, diplomatic chuckle.
- And a matter of basic courtesy, - Rukia thinks to herself.
Mayuri crosses his arms and looks away, sulking like a spoiled child who was refused something for the first time in his life.
- And this maiden healed everything? In a day?
- Yes, in an hour, actually, - Rukia turns to answer Lady Unohana's question.
- Also an enemy... Did she also have any personal vengeance to fulfill by helping your majesty? - there's an unmistakable sarcasm laced within Lady Soi Fon's answer.
- General Kurosaki personally asked her to heal me... - Rukia explains calmly, trying her best to hide her growing antipathy caused by such a replica.
- Oh wow, so this whole duel turned out to be a charity event for this small squad, - Soi Fon rolls her eyes, crossing her arms.
- It was his form of gratitude, - Rukia raises her eyebrows.
- So much devotion for an enemy? Where was he before then?
- Lady Soi Fon, with all due respect, this is no time to joke about this matter, - Matsumoto Rangiku manages to take Rukia's side before Rukia comes up with a diplomatic answer herself. The Kuchiki princess stares at the blonde lieutenant until the latter catches her gaze and nods with a wink when Rukia offers her a small smile of gratitude.
- I'm not, - Soi Fon scoffs and shakes her head - It's just, with all due respect to you both, lord Byakuya and Princess Rukia, but this whole narrative, especially general Kurosaki doesn't seem too logical, at least for me, my apologies for that. It's just unbelievable that a man who has been one of the most lethal and dangerous weapons against our kingdom and has caused serious and grave power-loss and offence to us several times suddenly turned out to be so chivalrous and dignified
Rukia glances at Byakuya, wanting to see his reaction. She finds Byakuya's hard gaze concentrated on the ruler of the second land. It's definitely not one of Byakuya's neutral, unaffected and kind looks.
- What kind of proof would you like to see specifically, Lady Soi Fon? - Rukia asks calmly, taking the initiative of self-defence herself.
- Please don't misunderstand - it's just the fact that...-
- That I'm speaking so highly of an enemy and defending him, is what you want to say, right? - The Kuchiki princess finished the sentence for her, - I don't know about you, lady Soi Fon, however I was brought up to express gratitude when someone does a favor to me, as well as to give respect and credit, even to an enemy, when it's due.
Soi Fon intakes a sharp breath, wanting to reply (maybe even apologize), however Rukia doesn't give her time as she starts unfastening the obi belt from her kimono.
- Rukia, what are you doing! - it's not even a question but rather a warning tone from Byakuya.
- Look at this scar! - Rukia forcefully moves the nagajuban inside her kimono to her left side just enough to expose the black mark on her chest. It causes gasps and whispers from the court. Some don't even dare to look at her.
- Rukia, what are you doing... - Ukitake's horrified whisper goes past the princess' ears.
- My entire left side was pierced and shredded right in the place where this scar is now! - Rukia points to her wound, - All of this was cured and tended by general Kurosaki, as well as his friend Inoue Orihime! But most importantly it's thanks to the enemy that I'm here now. I wouldn't be alive if it weren't for his help! Is this not enough?! I don't know about you, but just because of this I owe him my life and yes, I will speak highly, even defend him till my last breath!
The pregnant silence falls, none of them daring to say anything. Some even avert their eyes.
It's disrupted by the sound of a chair scraping against the marble floor. It's Lady Unohana who has stood up from her place, utterly worried and concerned by Rukia's act of displaying her black mark. She excuses herself as she swiftly crosses the room to come to the Kuchiki princess. With a prior apology and a permission to inspect the mark, Unohana delicately touches the black symbol, analyzing it with a concentrated frown.
- Does it hurt? - Unohana asks softly.
- Not anymore... - the princess whispers to her.
Rukia watches as thousand thoughts run in the fourth lady's head, even an obvious doubt that it's not exactly a scar, however she keeps silent.
It also doesn't skip the Kuchiki princess' how Mayuri watches with keen interest the duo with hungry eyes - most probably wanting to catch a glimpse of Rukia's scar/mark.
Rukia wouldn't be able to escape the mad scientist's questions and inspection after this.
Oh well, it was too late to change it now.
(And deep in her heart Rukia really wanted to find more about this mark now and if there was anyone capable of figuring out anything about it, it would be Mayuri himself.)
After Urahara Kisuke of course, but he was reported to be absent and unavailable for months to come due to the secret mission he had to attend to.
Rukia watches how even the calmest, chillest and unbothered of the lords are sitting with shocked faces, even Yamamoto and Soi Fon look uncomfortable and awkward. Clearly the proof was more than enough to clear off their doubts.
When Rukia meets Byakuya's judging gaze, she quickly apologizes and fixes her clothes.
(She knows she will get another harsh scolding later... and additional interrogation from Ukitake and Shunsui.)
(What would Ichigo himself think and say at seeing her like this... - a fleeting thought occurs to her momentarily but she quickly shakes it off, feeling how her heart might do its usual flutter if it dwells on it too much).
When the ruckus dies down, Rukia takes a deep breath to overcome her tiny shameful embarrassment (a belated reaction of realizing her own actions) and announces in a resolute manner:
- I know that today has been a rollercoaster of emotions and a cascade of new, even hard-to-swallow information, but there's something else, maybe the most crucial fact that you all should be aware of.
--------
Orihime is at the verge of drifting into slumber at any given moment when the cold indifferent tone breaks her drowsiness, - Lord Aizen is summoning you to Quincy's cell, woman.
The healer's heart jumps at the sudden intrusion, as well as recognizing the source of voice.
- What? - she tries to calm down her tachycardia and awaken her dulled senses.
Ulquiorra doesn't blink as he repeats slowly, - Lord Aizen is summoning you to Quincy boy's cell, immediately. Get up!
Orihime's heart skips the beat at the mention of the familiar term. She sits up to stare at lord fourth with her face twisted into a worried horror.
- W-why.. What happened?
- No questions, just go.
Orihime hasn't seen Uryu for months, maybe even a year. He is kept in a special cell, several stories below, in a dungeon, almost at the other end of the giant castle of Las Noches. Aizen keeps him under special surveillance.
The golden-haired captive rubs the sleep away from her eyes as she gets out of her bed. Putting on the shoes, the healer gets up slowly, - What time is it?
- Doesn't matter. Your presence is an urgent matter that can't wait until the morning.
The healer didn't expect better - she is treated as a slave with slight privileges because of her healing powers after all.
When she gets out of bed and trudges over to Ulquiorra, his voice stops her again:
- Where are you going with that? Put on the blanket, it's chilly outside.
Orihime blinks up at him, her face scrunched in puzzlement. The fourth lord is looking towards the woven blanket draped on the sofa next to her bed.
- You will catch a cold. Lord Aizen doesn't want you to fall ill again, especially now.
Oh...
Orihime wants to ask what "especially now" means but she can't overcome her confusion (plus the still-lingering-haze from interrupted slumber).
Ulquiorra's expectant gaze shifts into exasperation as he closes his eyes briefly and he walks over to the sofa near her bed himself and picks up the woven cloth and brings it to Orihime, pushing it into her hands and averts his gaze:
- Put it on now, will you... - Ulquiorra exhales and turns his head to the side in exasperation, - Follow me.
Orihime's confusion doubles as it's now laced with bewilderment, her body refusing to comply. The previous puzzlement is now mixed with shock at this sudden demonstration of strange caring. She only manages to move from her place when Ulquiorra's warning tone repeats to break her out from reverie and she runs after him.
As the duo passes through the hallways, thousand thoughts run through Orihime's head - in normal circumstances, she wouldn't have been allowed to visit Uryu, unless something terrible or of an emergency had happened. Visiting at this hour, in the middle of the night meant that the business was serious. It had happened before - but only when Lord Aizen had needed immediate medical support for his soldiers.
Orihime's heart skips a beat - what if Uryu's been hurt? What if he's dying? Otherwise she wouldn't have been called - her only job at this castle is to heal others after all. The fact that Lord Aizen had demanded her presence meant that it wasn't just for the friendly ordinary check-up.
The golden-haired healer bites her lip as she glances at Ulquiorra: - What happened? Is he okay? Was he hurt?
- Less questions, more action, woman.
- Is he alive? You can tell me this much to ease my troubled heart.
The answer comes very late, - He's alive.
Orihime breathes out in relief but she still can't find peace until she has seen the Quincy heir herself.
- What am I supposed to do?
- Heal him, - Ulquiorra replies curtly as he opens the cell and walks inside.
A pang of pain shoots through Orihiime's heart, realizing her doubts were confirmed.
Just what in the world has happened now?
- Is he hurt? What happened?!
The question falls on deaf ears.
Uryu's cell is just as dark, cold and creepy as Orihime remembered - apart from the sturdy walls with no proper ventilation or sunlight, only a small lucarne perched on the ceiling letting in the artificial illumination, it is equipped with several protective devices and magical field of the hollow's powers in order to cancel out and black any possibility for Uryu to awaken his Quincy prowess. Surrounded by so many hollows and their power, which are natural antidotes, enemies and venom and kryptonites of the quincys, Uryu is under one of the strictest surveillance in the whole Las Noches. The room is equipped with a single bed, a chair, a desk and a few of the most basic pieces of furniture or objects, limiting any kind of attempt of rebellion or defiant action.
When Orihime walks in, at first she can't make out her surroundings and she can't see the familiar figure. Panic settles in her heart yet again
- Wake up, Quincy boy, - Ulquiorra's cold voice permeates the room. The responsive cough comes soon after.
- Uryu... - Orihime pinpoints the direction where the voice is coming from and rushes to the bed. There she sees a bloodied, weakened, malnourished friend, with obvious fresh marks caused by recent violence.
- Orihime? Is that you, Orihime? - the voice comes out so raspy, weak and croaked that Orihime doesn't recognize it at first. The weak lightning gives his face a more sickly appearance than he already has.
- Yes, it's me, Uryu, I'm here, - Orihime gently holds Uryu's face. The quincy hisses slightly at the contact and Orihime retracts her hand, later noticing the cut on the lower half of his jaw where she had placed her hand.
- You have fifteen minutes to heal him, I'll wait outside - but remember, nothing escapes my attention: neither vision, nor hearing.
The healer doesn't answer, knowing well that it won't make a difference, so she turns her full attention to her friend, carefully cradling his face in her hands. Ulquiorra walks out of the room.
- Orihime... how are you? It's been so long, - Uryu rasps, inspecting her face, trying to sit up to greet her properly but Orihime gently pushes him down to keep him in place.
- I'm doing okay, Uryu, but please don't speak, especially move. It's taking a toll on your body, - Orihime quickly shushes him, - I need to heal you as soon as possible.
Summoning her healing fairies and activating the translucent golden barrier, Orihime inquires, - Who did this...
- It doesn't matter, - Uryu sighs and looks away, wincing slightly at the first contact of the magic barrier carrying out the regenerative processes inside his body.
- It does, please, tell me. Or I'll make a guess - was it him? Or was it somebody else? - Orihime tilts her head to look him dead in the eyes.
- It makes no difference, we are all surrounded by enemies here anyways, - Uryu avoids the gaze as much as he can.
- Uryu... please, - Orihime's voice acquires a stricter tone, yet remaining all too gentle.
- It was him, - Uryu gives up after a moment of hesitation, slightly motioning towards the door, where Ulquiorra is standing.
- Why... Why would he do that... - Orihime's heart breaks at the discovery, whispering in disbelief.
- I have no idea... but they must think that I know something... They must have noticed it as well.
- What?
- The activities at the border, the quincys are reemerging.
The puzzle starts arranging in Orihime's heads: Lord First's words from Aaroniero's palace and the recent rising tension in Las Noches, now it all makes sense. It was all related
- Are you sure, Uryu? - the healer asks slowly.
- They are coming... I can feel them... - Uryu replies resolutely.
Orihime intakes a shaky breath, realizing the nature of the ambiguous excitement that must be brewing in Uryu himself, the hope of his long-lost, tortured, exiled and discriminated kin coming back to life.
- They are growing stronger... there's no doubt about it... It's only a matter of time that they come here - a year, maybe a month.
Another set of puzzles join the general image, - So he tortured you, hoping that he would gain some intel from you?
- Perhaps, - Uryu chuckles emptily, - But they are foolish to think that I will tell them anything, even if I know...
- You don't, right? - Orihime frowns.
- No... - the Quincy replies after a pensive silence and looks at Orihime resolutely, - But I know the signs don't lie - my people are coming, they are rising from the ashes like phoenixes, slowly coming out from the shadows and early or late, they will make themselves known.
Orihime observes with satisfaction how Uryu's eyes light up in determination, hope, unmistakable desire for fighting and protection. It's been ages since she last saw him like that.
- I'll get you out of here... All of you, I promise... Just hang on a bit, - Uryu's eyes return to Orihime's gaze, filled with promise and affection.
Orihime closes her eyes, trying to stop tears from flowing out of her eyes, - You won't step out of here with wounds like this, you must heal properly before you do anything.
Uryu's eyes soften as he nods in understanding, - I'm all in your mercy.
Warmth coils in Orihime's heart at these words as she shakes her head.
- How are you, how has he been treating you? - Uryu subconsciously scoots his hand closer to Orihime's by a centimeter but doesn't dare to touch it.
Orihime remembers the recent interaction with Ulquiorra in the bathtub and shakes it off immediately, trying to offer him one of her signature, happy-go-lucky grins - I'm ok. He treats me fine.
Uryu hesitates before answering, scrutinizing her features carefully, - Maybe not physically but he's one dangerous bastard, Orihime. Even the sight of him makes my hair crawl up on my skin. He might as well be a pro at psychological abuse.
Orihime shakes her head quickly, - No, no, I promise. I'm being taken care of quite well, can't complain.
- Just because your powers are valuable to Lord Aizen, - Uryu shakes his head, - And I really hope he has a shred of dignity left inside to treat a woman properly.
Orihime strengthens the barrier and shrugs her shoulders, offering him one of her bright smiles, - Don't worry about me, really.
Uryu studies her face for a moment, opening his mouth several times to retort, because he has known her long enough to know that she's hiding something behind her grin but decides to respect her decision to hide whatever truth there is to say, so he changes the question:
- What about others? Have you seen Sado recently? That stupid Kurosaki?
Another pang of hurt passes through Orihime's heart, remembering the whole interaction at Aaroniero's palace. She takes her time to sport her natural positivity as she answers, - I actually did and they are doing fine.
- Really? How? Where? - Uryu doesn't miss another change of reaction on Orihime's face.
The healer sighs, sneaking a gaze towards the door, contemplating whether how much she should reveal and if it can endanger Uryu again for knowing too much but then she shakes her head and starts telling, briefly mentioning the premise of how the duel came to be and how she was called to heal Aaroniero initially but had the heal the enemy upon Ichigo's request.
- And he asked you to heal this Kuchiki princess? - Uryu's eyebrows scrunch in confusion.
Orihime simply nods, keeping her eyes trained on Uryu's regenerating wound on the cheekbones.
- I always knew Kurosaki was out of his mind but could never imagine that it would be to such an extent, - the Quincy boy rubs his temples, - Did he lose his mind? Even if he was charmed by that girl, he can't risk everything so easily, his father and sisters are still in captivity, for God's sake.... What was he thinking...
"Charmed by that girl" shoots a new pain in the healer's heart and she bites the inside of her mouth to stop the tears from flowing. Instead, she takes a deep breath and emits a nervous chuckle, - At least he took his revenge on Lord Aaroniero who was abusive towards him and his sisters.
Uryu sighs, nodding his head, - But still, he got extremely lucky. It was quite risky to do that.
When Orihime's response doesn't come in time, Uryu looks up at her and notices how gloomy she has become, her eyes cast downwards.
- Orihime? - he whispers carefully. Still, no answer - the girl seems to be lost in her thoughts.
Uryu hesitates before he decides to gently touch Orihime's outstretched right palm to gain her attention. This does the job - she jolts from the sudden contact, which momentarily weakens the barrier.
- I'm sorry, forgive me, it's just you were unresponsive for a moment, - Uryu retracts his hand quickly, clenching it into a fist.
- Sorry, it's my fault, don't worry too much about it, - Orihime chuckles nervously, trying to ease the awkwardness and restrengthens the barrier.
- Is there something on your mind that's troubling you? - Uryu tries to dwell deeper in the topic.
- No! No, I swear. it's just... - Orihime takes a deep breath and makes a pause, contemplating how she should continue the sentence but then shakes her head, - It's nothing.
Uryu inspects her face - Are you sure?
- Perfectly, yes, it's just... I was awoken and that's it, my organism must be catching up to me now, - Orihime emits a yawn to emphasize the argument.
Uryu doesn't buy her small act, - You know you can tell me everything, Orihime...
- I know and thank you for that, really, it's just.... It's really nothing... Not something that I can change even if I wanted to...
And then the light bulb turns on in Uryu's - the very mention of Ichigo. Of course... He triggered her with that stupid remark.
- Orihime, I... - he immediately speaks out, not waiting for any kind of logical argument forming in his head.
The golden-haired healer looks up at him and if Uryu was trying to gather any sensible cluster of words in his head, it immediately disperses at the sight of her eyes. Uryu is sure that his heart skips a beat - the sight of her hazel eyes evoke a myriad of emotions every single time and it's a tie of wanting to get lost into them but also look away as to not cause any more awkwardness.
- Yes, Uryu? - Orihime blinks at him, concentrating on listening to him.
Uryu forces the lump stuck in his throat down and looks down, unable to gaze in her eyes anymore - not when she looks at him with such innocent, pure doe-eyes.
- Nothing... I feel already better, thank you, - he bites his tongue as he forces a smil
- Really? - smile blossoms on the healer's face, - God, that's wonderful, uryu. You hang on tight, we are halfway through already.
You are a coward, you pathetic being, - the voice inside hisses at him.
However he can't shake off the gnawing guilt and tension in his heart, so he decides to speak up instead:
- I promise I will get you out of here... I promise everything will be okay too, - he decides now to dwell on Ichigo's, knowing damn well that the topic won't lead anywhere and will upset Orihime further.
What can I tell her, even if I tried? Not to get stuck on Kurosaki? To divert her love and attention to somebody else? To me? I'm no better myself, I'm even more pathetic and hopeless... It will be even more awkward and pointless... - Uryu thinks.
Some people are so lucky...
Orihime's gaze softens, her signature gentle smile gracing her lips once again, - I know, I trust you on that. And if you won't do it first, I'll take you guys out of there myself.
Warmth pools in Uryu's heart, a chuckling smile blossoming on his face, - I know, you are much braver than I am... Won't be surprised if you will be the one to drag us out of here.
- No... it's not true... I'm not that brave, you're exaggerating, - Orihime sighs, shaking her head.
- No, this is one of the rarest things I have ever been so sure of - you're one of the bravest women I have seen in my life. You are capable of doing so many great things if you only believe in yourself, - Uryu sits up straight now, able to stretch his muscles properly. The healing is effective so quickly after all.
Orihime shakes her head, wanting to disagree again but Uryu leans forward, - Orihime... I won't lie to you, trust me when I say that. I know you are strong and brave. You're the reason why all of us are here alive till this day, we could have died years ago if it weren't for your skills or bravery.
The healer looks at him hesitantly, still unsure of his words..
- You and your determination is what gives me hope mostly here, - Uryu's voice lowers, - It's your presence that gives me, and I'm sure not only me, the will to live and fight further.
The Quincy stops for a while, admiring how Orihime's doubt slowly clears and a shy smile appears on her face. Suddenly getting brave from the discourse of the conversation, his mind throws forward the words in a voice barely above the whisper.
- Orihime... if something happens to me... There's something I want you to know...
The momentary relief is quickly replaced by fear and confusion in Orihime's gaze:
- Uryu?
The patient under her care hesitates for a moment before he locks and Orihime shivers from the intensity of it. His eyes filled with a myriad of emotions, most of them being so different that she has never seen them in his eyes. This confuses and slightly scares the healer.
- Orihime, I... -Uryu's mouth quivers but he doesn't get to finish the sentence.
- Time's up, - both of them jolt at the sudden intrusion. They find Ulquiorra standing several steps away from them, the poor illumination making him look like a demon of the night.
- I haven't healed him yet, - Orihime exclaims indignantly.
- It's more than enough, he won't die, - Ulquiorra walks up to her and extends his hand, motioning her to stand up, - We are leaving.
- He needs more healing! - the girl reasons, clinging on the bedsheets of Uryu's bed.
- Up! - Ulquiorra barks.
- Don't you dare to talk to her that way, you monster, - Uryu leans forward and throws the covers off him, planning to get up, but his body betrays him as the still lingering pain shoots inside, causing him to double over.
- Uryu! - Orihime rushes to Uryu, kneeling next to him, - You okay?
- I'm fine, just don't... - Uryu doesn't get to finish as he coughs out.
- I will leave if you let me treat him tomorrow again, there are many internal damages that still haven't recovered, - Orihime turns back to lord fourth.
Ulquiorra keeps silent, therefore Orihime repeats, - I'm not taking even a step if you don't heed my plea.
The fourth lord's mouth presses into a thin line. After a moment's silence he replies coldly, - So be it. Come now.
Orihime quickly glances at Uryu worriedly, taking his hands into hers, - You okay? You need to rest, please don't move so much, I'll be back sooner than you think. Promise you won't move around.
Uryu nods, slightly squeezing - Okay. I promise. Take care.
- You too, - Orihime, without thinking, quickly brings Uryu's hands to plant a soft kiss on his knuckles and turns around to face Ulquiorra.
Uryu's jaw drops open at the sudden display of affection, fighting back the temperature rising on his face but as soon as he comes face to face with the guest, the color quickly drains from his cheeks as he watches how Ulquiorra leads the healer away. The Quincy's and the Fourth Lord's eyes meet momentarily and goosebumps run on the captive's body as he sees the chilling look in them, somehow more intimidating than he has seen before, even if the face is as unnerving and indifferent as ever.
Orihime throws one last glance at him, before she mouths something at him. Uryu doesn't understand what she's saying but nods nevertheless, weakly waving his hand.
Before the door closes, one of the healing fairies from Orihime's hairpin manages to slip past it and fly over to Uryu, staying with him.
- What did you two talk about? - Ulquiorra asks as soon as the door shuts tightly behind them.
- Nothing too important... We exchanged pleasantries, just like old friends do, - Orihime replies dryly, refusing to look at him as she takes a step.
- You were there for 19 minutes and 42 seconds and I know you talked more than that, - Ulquiorra enunciates the numbers with precision, moving to block her path.
Orihime's eyes shoot up at him to find his eyes boring into hers with a menacing look. The healer's mouth quivers into a small smile, unable to hold her indifference any longer - You counted?
- Answer me, - Ulquiorra dodges the question.
- Well, the damage was too dangerous to be treated for any time period less than that. In fact, it's best if I visit him again and I hope you keep your word on that. Whilst I'm on the topic, I have to admit, you certainly took your time and efforts to cause serious damage, my lord.
Ulquiorra opens his mouth to retort but Orihime doesn't give him time for it:
- That aside, we both know you heard everything yourself and can even see through my consciousness as well, so you are well aware of the conversation that took place, aren't you, lord Ulquiorra? Since your eyes see everything and your ears hear everything.
- I want to know the extent of your sense of honesty and loyalty, woman, - Ulquiorra replies with a solemn expression.
- Then there is no reason for that, you perfectly know that I can't lie to you. Therefore this conversation is pointless. He's healed, though partially, I did my job, so please, kindly allow me to return to my room, I am in dire need of sleep.
Orihime does not get to take another step as she's suddenly whipped around and pressed against the wall with her back in a not so gentle manner. She winces slightly as her head makes a not too smooth contact with the wall.
When she opens her eyes, she finds herself entrapped under Ulquiorra's intimidating form, his right hand resting right beside her head, the other being traditionally kept in his pants. Orihime's heartbeat quickens as she finds two chilling emeralds staring right into her soul. They are devoid of their usual indifference and now have an unmistakable warning and intimidating nature in them. He's closer to her than he has ever been before.
- You have been getting too brave recently, woman. I might have passed it one time, maybe twice, but don't expect me to have this much patience, I can easily punish you for this....
Orihime doesn't know where she gets the sudden defiance from and instead of absolute terror she feels another wave of defiance bubbling up in her, - You can't do that, let alone lay a finger on me, lord Aizen wants me in full pieces, after all, you wouldn't dare to go against his orders so easily now, would you, lord Ulquiorra?
- I have never done that, including this order, and never will. Now, tell me what you and that Quincy talked about earlier, - Ulquiorra hisses, leaning closer to her, looming over like a threatening shadow.
A bulb lights in Orihime's head, her mouth falling open - You hurt Uryu intentionally, hoping that when I would come to heal him, he would share the information with me easily?
Ulquiorra's mouth goes slack, pressing into a thin line. Orihime realizes she has hit the bullseye and realized the whole scheme of this small torture concept. He unconsciously let this information slip away.
- I should have guessed... but what else is there to expect from a loyal dog, - Orihime whispers to herself.
- I'm warning you, you're playing with a fire, woman - Ulquiorra lets out a cold hiss as left hand leaves the pocket as it levels with her chest, aimed at her heart.
- Do it, I said that I'm not scared, - Orihime whispers, matching his cold tone as she lifts her right arm and slowly encircles the wrist of his extended hand with her own. She levels her gaze with him, looking him dead in his eyes.
Ulquiorra's eyes widen, his mouth parts and lets out a soft gasp of shock. Orihime watches as his pupils dilate and thousand thoughts run through it. She feels how his pulse quickens astronomically fast under her touch.
The fourth lord retracts his hand just as quickly, almost taking a step back. He also removes his right hand, which was entrapping her against the wall.
They watch each other silently for a fraction of time which seems to stretch for an eternity. Orihime's cold fury slowly disperses and she's left with a genuine interest on how her captor will react further. She watches as several emotions replace each other in his eyes.
This is the second time she has shocked him like this in a span of twenty-four hours, let alone the several years of her captivity in Las Noches.
Ulquiorra's gaze leaves her eyes to scan her face, stopping for a millisecond longer on the lower part of her face, around her lips and then the hairpin on the right side of her hair.
He opens his mouth for an answer before his face turns drastically towards the right side, looking at the end of the corridor which is pitch black, not illuminated by the torches.
Orihime also looks towards the direction where he is looking, though unable to detect anything.
Before Orihime asks what's happening, she notices a visible dark aura rising from below Ulquiorra's feet, rising up his torso. Orihime instinctively presses her back on the wall.
- Come, - Ulquiorra quickly grabs her by the right elbow, forcing her to follow his quick steps.
- What.... - Orihime starts asking but Ulquiorra shushes him, leading her away back to her room.
The figure in shadows at the end of the hall snickers as he also disappears from his place.
--------
- What did you manage to find out, Szayelaporro?
- General Kurosaki is completely clean of the binding spell, your majesty, just as you guessed, - the eighth lord of Hueco Mundo bows his head with a smug smirk.
Aizen takes a deep breath, keeping his composure and poker-face.
- But also, I managed to take a glimpse of his body...
Aizen raises his eyebrows which makes Szayelaporro shudder and he quickly adds, - In a decent, dignified and moral way, your highness and I found out a strange silver mark that resembles a crescent-moon, just right on his left pec, close to where his heart is. I still have noy idea what it could mean but I believe with enough time, diligence and some digging, especially with your vast knowledge, we can manage to find out about it soon enough.
Aizen drums his fingers on the wooden arm of his throne-chair. After contemplating for a while, he exhales deeply and allows a smile to appear on his mouth.
- Go find out about it as much as you can - and as soon as you can.
Szayelaporro bows to the king with a wicked grin, promising to do as told. He is dismissed soon after.
The hooded figure appears in front of the king of Hueco Mundo half an hour after the eighth lord's audience.
- The Kuchiki castle will be hosting the next meeting to hear the report of the duel. All of the lords and leading lieutenants will be present.
Aizen nods with a pleased smirk, - That is some good news. Make sure that he attends the meeting or at least hears everything in the tiniest details and reports to you as soon as possible.
Notes:
HOPE YOU LIKED IT.
1) What do you guys think of Ishihime? <3
1.5) (Did you notice Rozuru? ;)
2) Your guesses on who Ulquiorra noticed?
3) Your opinion Orihime as of now?
4) What do you think Aizen is planning?
Chapter 16: Wolf in sheep's clothing
Summary:
- Are you Shirayuki, my zanpakuto spirit?
The dark figure extends its right hand carefully, touching Rukia on the black mark. The princess can't take a step back, thus allowing the figure to touch the mark, but the contact comes directly on her skin, not through the cloth. Looking down at the place of touch in panic, only now does Rukia realize that she's stark naked.
- The moon princess... - the figure rasps. Its voice is so distorted that it sends shivers down Rukia's spine.
- Huh? - she breathes out, in confusion.
The figure straightens its head so it can stare into Rukia's eyes. Even though it doesn't have facial features, the way it aligns its head and levels with her eyes, Rukia guesses that it's the equivalent of looking into her eyes.
- She is with him. You need to merge to make her return, - the more Rukia listens to him, the more she recognizes it as a masculine voice.
- Who? What? - Rukia shakes her head in confusion, trying to understand what she has just been told, - Who are you then?
- I will stay with you until the equinox takes place, - the stranger ignores her question, walking away and leaving Rukia alone - Meanwhile, beware of the wolf in sheep's clothing.
Notes:
I'm back!
It's been a month since I published the last chapter. I sincerely apologize - I had some personal projects to work on + couple of family celebrations (that + unfortunately, had to overcome yet another certain negative emotional periods). But now I'm here. I'm not giving up on this story, This story and Bleach is practically the major thing that is giving me motivation and joy amidst all the negativity and nihilism. So thank you all, for commenting and keeping up with this story. I love and appreciate every single one of you, especially those, who drop by to discuss in the comments! <3
I just might put out new chapters once a month at worst, so please, bear with me, hehe ><
We have a lot to debunk here: Rukia has to face and defend her (and Ichigo's) honor against the whole court. It doesn't go smoothly. The court comes to a decision. Rukia has to stay and allow the Kuchiki castle to further investigate the matter of her wound-mark. Things go south when Ginjiro Shirogane, one of the lords being notorious for his absolute hate towards the Kuchiki sisters, kidnaps her.
BUT ALSO - RUKIA MEETS A MYSTERIOUS SPIRIT WHILST IN SEARCH OF HER BANKAI... IS IS SHIRAYUKI??? WE WILL FIND OUT.
Congrats to Ashido for becoming the new lieutenant!
TW: Panic attack, slight violence towards to induce los of consciousness and fainting.
Good news: Ichigo will return next chapter and ichiruki reunion will happen faster than you anticipate ;)
P.S. Gosh, the words in this chapter reached almost 10k :D but I'm too lazy to split it up.
Enjoy!!!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
- So, let me get this straight: Ichigo Kurosaki had his power suppressed, dominated and controlled by Aaroniero, subsequently by Aizen because he was too powerful?
- Correct, - Rukia nods dutifully.
- And he suggested holding a transfer ceremony so he would break the chain of binding?
- Yes, sir, - the princess confirms.
- And now he is no longer connected to Aizen?
- Not power-wise, though he is still under de-facto subordination.
There is a moment's silence from the head-captain. He drills his gaze into Rukia's eyes, contemplating what to reply. The princess doesn't miss judging, even scorning and mocking purse of the lips on the old man's face.
Great, he thinks I talked crap and won't believe me, - a thought flashes in her head. She feels another wave of defiance bubbling up in her.
- And would you kindly tell us how this benefits us, Kuchiki princess? - Yamamoto tilts his head to the side, drumming his fingers on the table.
Rukia takes a pensive pause to think of an appropriate answer. She can't mess this up: - At worst, he won't raise his sword against us willingly. Which is a great advantage for us
- At best? What's the worst case then- that he will do it willingly? - there is an undeniably mocking scoff from Mayuri's side.
Rukia whips her head to stare at the twelfth lord. For a brief second her eyes land on Byakuya who, without moving his head, turns his eyes towards her. Jt's a sign from him for rukia to put a reign on her anger. So all she has left to do is to bite her tongue to stop herself from a retort that clearly oversteps the diplomatic nature. She chooses to take a deep breath to minimize her irritation and reply as calmly as possible:
- I'm just saying that out of all possible scenarios that could have developed after this duel, this outcome might greatly benefit us in the future, lord Mayuri. By cutting the bond, Aizen has practically lost his greatest war-power, which is, if not anything else, at least a temporary relief for us.
The answer settles in everyone's heads, more or less quenching the thirst of interest and confusion, though only for the time-being.
- So who is his master now? - Kensei breaks the momentary pause.
Rukia hesitates on an answer, opting to leave out the information of Ichigo suggesting that Rukia became his new master - he was free in the end, he wasn't subjugated to her in any way, so it didn't make any difference.
- No one. He is in charge of his own powers.
- So he's on our side? - Yachiru's eyes glint in joy.
- Not really, miss Yachiru, though technically doesn't pose the threat of previous caliber... - Matsumoto periphrases Rukia's words.
- What's a caliber? - Yachiru whispers to Kenpachi with an intrigued gaze.
- Whether he is still the same enemy or not -
Zaraki "whispers" back with a gruff voice, opting to explain the context rather than the meaning of the word to make it more understandable.
- Oh....- Yachiru scratches her head, furrowing her brows.
- Did he reveal any additional information on anything else, Rukia? - the Kuchiki princess whips her head to look at Shunsui.
Rukia shakes her head, - No. It's all as I already told you. Thus I conclude telling all the events that happened at the duel and at the aftermath.
The pause for brewing the newly-received wave of information and realization settles, everyone analyzing the events of the previous week at their own pace and perspective.
- Any questions?
- Lots, actually, - Shinji Hirako raises his hand, - If I may, lord Yamamoto. But there are two things plaguing my mind which I'm sure everyone is also dying to know...
- Go ahead, - the blond captain receives a permit.
- First and foremost it's the question for the future, what's to come. Is Aizen aware of the duel? - Rukia doesn't miss the venom laced with the tone when he pronounces Aizen's name.
- He should be, Kurosaki was called back to Las Noches at the same time as we left Aaroniero's castle, - Byakuya joins the conversation, motioning Rukia to relax and rest a bit. Rukia nods in understanding, leaning back in her chair and breathing out in relief.
- Any particular first-hand reactions we should be aware of in the first place? - Yamamoto's lieutenant Sasakibe inquires, looking towards Byakuya.
- Knowing Aizen, we can expect the worst, - Shinji scoffs in contempt.
- I meant something regarding the duel. As I remember, a certain condition was set before it would happen, - Sasakibe clarifies.
- That Aaroniero should surrender his land to Rukia, yes, but as you all have guessed, it's least likely to happen,- Byakuya replies dryly.
- Aizen isn't that much of a fool to give up even an ant's nest to an enemy, so that is out of question, - Zaraki Kenpachi grunts in displeasure, confirming Byakuya's statement. His words are followed by affirmative responses from other lords.
- Which brings us to a logical question - what will Aizen do once he learns about it? - Kensei's voice mingles with the conversation.
- Maybe we can do something instead for once and not waste our time awaiting what his next offence might be, don't you think? - Soi Fon leans forward, initiating the topic of offence.
- And you suggest we attack? That's quite bold, madam - Roujiro joins the conversation for the first time, taking a temporary break from staring at Izuru.
- We can at least reinforce out military position and be on stand-by, he might attack any single moment, moreover that Kurosaki would have reached him in a day and it's been almost a week since the Kuchikis have returned home, - Soi Fon doesn't back down, not paying any heed to the blonde captain's words.
- Maybe he is not attacking and we are panicking for nothing? - Soi Fon's lieutenant, an unpleasant overweight guy called Omaeda speaks out to which his master immediately reacts by smacking him violently on the stomach, causing the man to double over.
- Shut your mouth for once, Omaeda - she hisses.
- Please, do you seriously believe that? Even the peace-treaty with him is like walking on a territory filled with explosives and booby-traps, why'd you even think something like that - Shinji throws him a side-eye.
- Allow me to discipline my lieutenant myself, lord fifth, - Soi Fon's anger, though partially thawed, is directed at the blond captain.
- Tsk, - Shinji rolls his eyes, opting to keep silent rather than engage with her aggression.
- Then what do you suggest we do? - Matsumoto quirks her brows, looking warily at the strained interaction on her right side.
- I also suggest that for once we best him and take the initiative in our hands! - Sajin Komamura hits the fist on the table.
Rukia hears Shunsui's loud sigh, she can't blame him though. The eighth lord detests any kind of conflict or anything that requires a slight demonstration of his efforts, as well as any kind of loud talk.
- Attacking out of the blue is pointless. We need some time to learn more about the matter and all the details that are connected to it and might prove to be useful, including any zanpakuto or ritual-related matter, - Mayuri emphasizes on the last two words, looking toward Byakuya deliberately. Byakuya, however, ignores him completely.
- Speaking of the ritual... What if we really give princess Rukia's words some thought? - Hitsugaya speaks up tentatively. The commotion stops, all eyes directed at him, a couple of incredulous gasps echoing here and there.
- Meaning? - Yamamoto replies with a judgmental tone.
- What if Kurosaki can really tilt the scales and change the scenario? - Toushirl's gaze stops at Rukia.
- You seriously believe that, Hitsugaya? - Soi Fon scoffs in disbelief.
- It's Lord Hitsugaya to you and yes, why not, we could use all the help we need, - Matsumoto speaks up for her newly appointed senior before he himself manages to do so.
Soi Fon, knowing that the lieutenant of the tenth lord added the second part just to spite her, clicks her tongue and looks away in exasperation, - My apologies, lord tenth.
- Stop, - Toushiro hisses at his lieutenant, his cheeks coloring slightly however Rangiky shakes her head vigorously, refusing to listen to him.
- For someone like him to go on such lengths and rebel against his own master... - Ukitake shakes his head in contemplation, voicing one of the many thoughts in his head, - Helping an enemy, saving her life and sending her back home unharmed? Why would he do so much?
Rukia's eyes glue themselves on Ukitake's face. She feels how heart swells with warmth at the support from two familiar officials. It's not much but still, it makes her feel a tad bit better.
- Maybe it was one of Aizen's tricks to gain our trust and lure us in... - Shinji raises his eyebrows.
- Still, think about it: why should he risk to carry out such an elaborate plan, - the silver-haired lord leans forward, joining his fingers, - Rather than directly interfere, he allowed to completely break the bond with a ritual that is atrociously difficult to perform in the first place and takes a terrible strain on both parties and those whose names are also involved...
- Lord Ukitake, I'm sorry for not following you with this. No matter what, I will always think that even a bug flying around this place might be related to Aizen's schemes, - Shinji shakes his head in disdain.
Ukitake smiles apologetically - Yes, I understand and appreciate your rational input, lord Shinji. I am perfectly aware and understand your motives to be careful - you were the most hurt with Aizen's manipulation, after all. However, my humble suggestion would be that we could use any help right now, considering that it's our peace we are putting at stake...
Shinji lets out a heavy sigh, - Lord thirteenth, - but he doesn't finish. Instead he shakes his head and purses his lips, however he doesn't protect much - not with Ukitake, one of the few men he (and all of Soul Society) greatly respects.
- Lord Ukitake, you know Aizen better than most of us do. It will be deliberate blindness and carelessness to believe that such a serious rebellion and mishap could happen, - Soi Fon steps out yet again.
- I'm aware, lady Soi Fon, - Ukitake offers her a delicate smile, - However I personally allow myself to entertain the thought that even such a strong castle, as the saying goes, could break from inside.
- Lord Ukitake, even if that is true, it would be for his own gain in the first place. That doesn't automatically make him an ally, I have to side with lady Soi Fon on this matter, - Mayuri rejoins the conversation, eyeing Rukia warily.
- Nevertheless, I think we can give this thought some chance, - the silver-haired lord slowly balls his right fist.
- You believe too much in this Shiba offspring, lord eleventh. - Mayuri's town turns into a sickly sweet one.
- I have every reason, lord Mayuri, with all due respect. I have known his family my whole life, they have never betrayed my or Soul Society's trust and even if I may be wrong about general Kurosako, I still have the right to believe in what I think it's right. After all, they say that the apple doesn't fall too far from its tree.
Ukitake's voice becomes more strained but it still retains its usual delicacy and diplomacy; however Rukia can't help but notice how the nerves bulge around his temple.
This doesn't escape Shunsui's attention as he slowly moves to encircle Ukitake's balled fist with his fingers and with a gentle touch calm him down. It works because the hand uncurls and rests on top of the table, palm-down.
Mayuri scoffs and rolls his eyes. Rukia's heart is overcome with so much gratitude and joy that she wants to run up to Ukitake and give him the tightest hug.
- Do you really think that we can believe that him being the number one danger to us has significantly shrinked?
- Why not, - Shunsui sides with Ukitake, straightening his back for the first time during the meeting after being slouched against the chair all this time, taking the initiative in his hands. Rukia notices a significant change from his carefree, playful tone to a much more solemn one, which is rare, - We witnessed Aizen's treachery, which was the most scandalous and unexpected twist in the history of Soul Society, the last thing we would have ever expected from a man who played a phenomenal wolf in sheep's clothing. We might as well give a chance to the possibility of Kurosaki being a good help to us.
Noticing that two of the oldest-serving and respectable lords (and his most acclaimed apprentices) have significantly tilted the topic conversation, Yamamoto can't help but turn to hear the Kuchiki patriarch's opinion:
- Byakuya, what do you say? You have also spent quite a decent time with him. Can he be trusted?
Rukia's breath hitches in her throat as she looks at her brother-in-law expectantly, deep in her heart she hopes that Byakuya gives a positive description of her savior.
The Kuchiki patriarch thinks for a reasonably long time before giving his answer:
- I would also have believed every single action to be part of Aizen's yet another well-elaborated play however the look of fear and desperacy I saw in Kurosaki's eyes when the topic about his sisters came into conversation, as well as relief when he actually rescued and brought them from captivity, outweigh all of my doubts I could have had about his treason. He looked like a kid who has stolen or ruined the most valuable belongings of a parent and is afraid of being caught and punished for it. At worst, Aizen might have even planned that out but even if that's true, then in that case the general himself fell into that trap because there's no logical reason Kurosaki would have carried out that plan for naught, with ill intentions towards his own family. He saw the opportunity to rescue his sisters and went straight for it, without any kind of ulterior thoughts behind it. One might even call him foolish for acting so carelessly and quickly. Letting Rukia return unharmed raises my doubts even more but that's a talk for another time. When we look at the culprit of the overall scheme, we always search for the linchpin on top - the one who orchestrates the plan, not the pawn. Thus, I strongly believe that trusting Aizen is still and forever out of question, however I can no longer say the same about Kurosaki.
The hall falls silent, analyzing Byakuya's words. Nobody dares to utter a retort, not even Yamamoto. Rukia's heart clenches at Byakuya's words - both from pity towards Ichigo but also gratitude towards her brother-in-law for standing up to the general in a certain way. It makes her heart swell with warmth and immense pride.
- Byakuya... - Ukitake whispers in a barely-audible voice so only Rukia (and even Byakuya) can hear it with an open mouth which soon morphs into a pleased smile. Rukia can't fully decipher what Ukitake's addressal means but she realizes it must be a certain kind of revelation to Ukitake since he has known the Kuchiki patriarch all his life.
- So we can consider Kurosaki a possible ally? - Yamamoto leans forward in his seat.
- That's a question with ambivalent answers, however I believe that even his neutrality might come in handy, -Byakuya answers unrushedly.
- So can he be trusted? - Yamamoto presses further.
- We can trust the process...
- But not the person...
- To a certain degree.
- Certain degree? Be serious, Byakuya,- Yamamoto's gruff voice echoes in the hall.
- He won't pose a threat to us, head captain, please, believe me - Rukia joins the conversation, earning her a curious but judging look from Byakuya.
- He may indirectly, though, we can't be stupid enough to get our hopes too high... - Kensei groans.
- I give you my word for it! - Rukia doesn't realize how she raises her tone.
- With all due respect, princess, you are not giving a definitive answer based on actual facts and your hypothesis is solely built on blind trust. Did Kurosaki actually say or promise that he wouldn't lay a finger on us? Lord Byakuya? - Mayuri addresses the host with contempt.
Rukia balls her fists, rushing to answer before her brother-in-law - No but he revealed that it'd be the best to cut ties with Aizen. Even before that, during the meeting before the duel would take place, he hinted his desire on solving the problem of this conflict for the better.
- Gosh, we are treading on water, - Soi Fon massages her temples, shaking her head in contempt.
- All I can swear is that he won't randomly barge in and annihilate any of us, to say roughly, if that's what you are afraid of, - Rukia bites back sarcastically.
From her peripheral vision, the princess notices how Shunsui's mouth curls up in a smile, appreciating her rebellious stance.
- Most of us have met general Kurosaki, though only a couple of times at best, little Rukia - Kenpachi chimes in with a grunt, motioning to a scar sprawled across his chest - That kid is a phenomenal fighter, truly one of the best we have seen, probably the most dangerous the Soul Society has ever encountered. If I personally had the chance, I'd love to cross blades with him.
- The thing is... We don't mean harm, your highness, - the wolfman-lord lets out a deep sigh, catching Rukia's attention, - It's just difficult for us to suddenly change our view on the enemy when all the interaction we ever had with him was purely negative one. I'm pretty sure you remember about half of our physical or psychological wounds that Kurosaki alone has left on us... We do want to trust you, it's just... this sudden revelation... it's not so easy.
Rukia faces the seventh lord's eyes momentarily, before she feels her heart sinking in disappointment. He has a point - all Rukia had heard about Ichigo before her actual meeting with him was far from her personal impression on him. At some point she was almost scared of him - a soldier who was practically undefeatable and had even endangered Byakuya's life. Having crossed the blades with half the officials of Soul Society, Ichigo bore the reputation of a ruthless killer-machine. It would not be easy to convince them to get to know his other side with actual.proof or even Ichigo himself speaking of it.
You really got herself into some deep, complex problem, Rukia, - she mentally scolds herself.
- I just want to help you see the other, actual side of the problem... and maybe a solution to it... -she lowers her head, pressing the nails deep in her palms.
- That is admirable, princess, but if he, or anyone for that matter, is still with Aizen physically, not only Kurosaki, but anyone is doomed to be subjugated to manipulation, - Shinji shakes his head in disapproval, - Physical fights alone aren't sufficient to take down that bastard.
- That fucker is too intelligent, cunning and wise to not to come up with a substitute plan to use Kurosaki as a weapon against us, - Kensei chimes in, - What could seem so heroic about his sacrifice on first glance, could prove to be fruitless in the end thanks to Aizen's plans.
Rukia swallows a lump stuck in her throat, - I understand sir.
- So while we appreciate your valuable input and insight on this matter for more or less neutralizing general Kurosaki's threat level for us, this matter is just not worth discussing for the time being. Even if his intentions are not malicious, we won't be surprised if this turns out to be part of Aizen's grand scheme, another well-orchestrated surprise of his. Therefore it's best not to get our hopes high, not until we see it with our own eyes, - Shinji concludes.
- See what?
- That Kurosaki won't raise his sword on us again , that Aizen won't make him do it by other means, princess, - Soi Fon rolls her eyes, - Honestly, if he had more balls, he should have tried opposing Aizen earlier, just saying...
Rukia feels how blood rushes to her head, visibly tensed by the ill-mention of Ichigo.
- But he...
- He what? Promised he wouldn't? This is getting ridiculous, princess Rukia - this time it's Yamamoto's stern voice who catches Rukia's attention, - Just how exactly did he convince you, huh? What actually happened between you and that General that got you so worked up, ignoring our opinions and defending him so ardently?
The princess feels dizzy all of a sudden, her heartbeat rushing up into tachycardia. She even feels how her heart misses a beat, maybe two. Rukia is now sure her face is all red. She doesn't need to roam her eyes around the hole to realize that all suspiciously confused gazes are on her now.
Was she so obvious?
- N-nothing.... I.. what could have happened? - she stutters, her shoulders scrunching up subconsciously in self-defense.
- You are eagerly defending him... he must have done something awfully kind and groundbreaking for you to put so much faith in him, - Mayuri chimes in, a strange self-pleasing curious smile coating his face.
- He... - Rukia's eyes search Byakuya's for help and support. Byakuya's eyes are just as curious (As curious as his poker face can become), then she looks at Shunsui and Ukitake who are also eagerly waiting for her support, Ukitake's face more scrunched in confusion than Shunsui's.
- He just saved my life... I'm... This is not what it looks like... - Rukia feels how her breath hitches in her throat, the air constricting in her lungs and eyes start watering.
- No offence but I believe you're under a certain kind of saviour-charm influence... - Yamamoto raises a brow.
- Head captain, enough.... - Byakuya's voice resonates strictly against the room but it's not enough to stop the old man.
- Not you too, Byakuya, what happened to your own rational judgment?! - Yamamoto's scolding voice turns to Byakuya. This causes the Kuchiki king to unnerve, his left eye twitching. He gets ready to retort however Rukia's shaky voice stops him:
- I'm sincerely sorry, I didn't plan it to come out like this. I just genuinely wanted to help but it seems I messed up, just like I did with this foolish decision of mine to stretch things up to this... - Rukia shakes her head, speaking faster than usual, visibly starting to hyperventilate from the stress.
- Rukia, don't... - Byakuya's warning tone goes past her ears.
- I'm sorry for getting everyone involved in this, present of possible future troubles, it's all my fault, I shouldn't have agreed or come up with this stupid idea of the duel in the first place, I messed up, I should have... - she doesn't get to finish as she starts hyperventilating.
- Rukia, take a deep breath, - Shunsui's worried voice mingles with Rukia's
- Rukia, breathe! - Ukitake's chair scrapes against the floor as he stands up to rush to her.
The princess feels how her chest, especially the left side, starts aching. She reaches to massage it but doesn't get to as her hand is engulfed by Ukitake's warm hand, offering a slight squeeze, - Hold your breath and count to five, look at me...
- I'm fine, really.. - Rukia tries to smile and normalize her breathing but to no avail. The panic attack is only worsening, plus the spacey hall seems to be getting more and more stuffy.
- Permission to suspend the meeting for a while, head captain. All of you will be escorted to the dining hall to take a break for dinner, - it's not a request but rather an order from Byakuya. He doesn't wait for the reply as also stands up from his chair to join Ukitake and Shunsui, hovering on top of Rukia and trying to help her.
Everybody looks at Yamamoto expectancy. The man sighs in the end - Let's reunite at the beginning of Rooster hour* (5pm).. Court temporarily dismissed.
- Brother, no, you don't have to, I'm okay... - Rukia looks up at Byakuya, shaking her head.
- Can you stand up? - Byakuya crouches next to her, checking her pulse.
- Can someone bring water? - Shunsui calls out as an order, looking at the guards and servants in the hall.
- Give me a minute, I'll be okay.... - Rukia tries to smile but can't manage to convince either of the three lords.
- We need to take her outside or somewhere with fresh air, - everyone turns their head towards Unohana who has come to join them.
- I'll take you to your room. If you can't walk, I'll carry you, - Byakuya stands up, looking at Rukia expectantly.
- No, no! - Rukia flushes as she shakes her head vigorously.
- Fast walking might upset her more. We need to wait until she more or less regulates her breathing and overcomes the first, most crucial part of the attack, - Unohana crouches next to Rukia, massaging her hands.
- Lord Byakuya, can I help? - a timid voice comes from Byakuya's back.
- No, Hitsugaya, leave, - Byakuya throws a curt reply to the tenth lord who has come to check up on the commotion with his lieutenant. Rukia notices few of the guests lingering nearby, watching her with worried interest.
- Everyone, please leave. We need some space and solitude now, - Shunsui smiles at the guests apologetically, taking the role of a mediator.
- Princess, here, - a bowl of water appears in front of her. Rukia barely registers Ashido's worried features.
- Take small sips, - Unohana holds it up to Rukia's mouth for easy access.
- T-thank you... - The princess follows the healer's instructions as best as she can, feeling a slight improvement inside her.
- Rukia, breathe, - she feels a gush of air hitting her. Rukia notices Renji waving his cape, having taken it off and using it as a fan.
- Thank you guys... - Rukia whispers as she closes her eyes, trying to take a deep breath. Her mind shuts off for a while after that but she stays awake and conscious. But she still feels as if the scar on her chest is pulsing.
A small trip to her chamber passes by in a blur. When her mind refreshes, she sees Hisana's tearful expression next to her, Unohana accompanied by her former disciple Isane and Byakuya and Ukitake standing at the doorway.
Rukia takes a deep breath, feeling the familiar fresh air from her chamber's window, with a soft whiff of sakura blossoms, hit her lungs.
- Rukia, are you alright? - Hisana's tender voice brings her back to senses. Rukia feels a hand on her forehead.
- I'm okay, really, - the princess takes a deep breath, gazing into her sister's eyes. She registers wet trails on Hisana's cheeks. This fills her heart with guilt and worry.
- Have you calmed down, princess? Do you feel better? - Unohana checks the pulse on Rukia's wrist
- I'm fine... I'm really fine... Sorry for making all of you worried. I just let my emotions get to my head, that's all. I acted unprofessionally, letting my emotions get into my head...
- Rukia, don't! - the princess jolts at Byakuya's strict voice.
- B-brother?
- Never EVER apologize like that again! - Rukia blinks up at Byakuya in fear. It doesn't take her to scrutinize his features to realize that Byakuya is FURIOUS. She has rarely seen Byakuya almost this frustrated only twice (again - he's "calmly" frustrated but Rukia knows just how deep of such a collected, aristocratic man's anger can be): first when he had to defend Hisana and Rukia against his own family in the first years after bringing them from Rukon district and secondly, years ago after Aizen's betrayal and defection to Hueco Mundo (though he had mostly suppressed it - but Rukia remembered how terribly pissed and disappointed he had been).
- But brother Byakuya... - Rukia tries to retort but the Kuchiki king interrupts her.
- A royal shouldn't apologize, how many times have I told you this!
- But I...
- Even if you were wrong, that is no way for a princess to apologize, ESPECIALLY when you have done nothing wrong!
Even though Byakuya hasn't really raised his voice, the intensity of his strict baritone and the way he enunciates the words are enough for Rukia to cower in fear and instinctively lean towards Hisana. The princess hangs her head low, feeling another type of guilt fill her heart.
- My lord... - Hisana addresses Byakuya, seemingly defending Rukia, even though both of the sisters realize that the Kuchiki patriarch has a point. At the same time, Hisana also wraps her arm around Rukia's shoulder, squeezing it lightly to comfort her.
Her flabbergasted state gives Byakuya time to point her to the water beside her bed, - Drink. I will have them bring you dinner here...
Byakuya turns around to order the only present servant in the room, a young man named Fuyu, to deliver the message to the kitchen. The man looks around in panic, seeming confused and a bit reluctant to leave, however Isane's hushed whisper breaks him from the reverie and he rushes out from the room.
- When's the court session resuming? - Rukia frees herself from Hisana's hold to lean forward, planning to stand up.
- In the evening, but you will skip it in order to avoid... - Byakuya turns away, heading towards the exit.
- I want to attend! I wanna know what the decision will be like! - Rukia calls out with all her might.
- Ashido will report everything, - Byakuya doesn't turn around.
- No! I will hear everything myself, I'm better now!
Hisana's distressed voice interrupts her: - Rukia, please, don't push it.
- And let whatever happened you repeat?! - Byakuya turns around, raising a brow.
- I just got overexcited, nothing serious...
- Rest, Rukia... - Byakuya says curtly, glaring at her. This almost takes the necessary effect however Rukia tries to fight back once again...
- But brother!
- I'm afraid that it's best if you take a rest today, your highness, - Unohana's gentle but solemn voice, laced with a warning tone brings Rukia back to reality.
Rukia stills, facing the lady of the fourth land.
- And I have to side with Lord Byakuya with this: there is definitely not a thing you should be apologizing to anyone, moreover when your actions and words were brave enough - much braver than some of the lieutenants and even some captains that were present there, - Unohana smiles at Rukia. This seemingly kind and gentle gesture still makes the princess shiver. There's this weird side of her that always makes Rukia (and she's sure that not only her) cower in fear.
- Please stay, lady Unohana. I will have them deliver your dinner as well.
- Please don't bother, your highness, - Unohana bows to Byakuya.
- You're staying. End of discussion. - Byakyua exits the room.
- But brother, this is not fair! - Rukia calls out but it falls on deaf ears.
- And besides, there's a different matter of utmost importance to discuss, your majesty, - Unohana adds, the usual gentle tone now turning into a different kind of solemn, serious one.
- Which is? - the princess blinks up at her in confusion.
Unohana lets out a sigh but before she replies, the familiar voices echo from outside:
- Byakuya, please...
- I won't hear a word about it...
- I know you're angry and you have every right to be but please, it's not worth aggravating further...
- Lord Kyoraku, don't you dare to discipline me on this matter. I can excuse the disrespect towards my address but not my family's...
- I will talk to old man Yama myself, please, he really fucked up this time, as well as Soi Fon and Mayuri, but please, you will make it worse now. Allow me to talk to him - to all three of them...
Rukia doesn't get to hear the rest of the conversation as Unohana's voice recaptures her attention: - Your majesty... I know this might not be too enjoyable for you to hear but you should know...
Rukia's breath hitches in her throat, awaiting Unohana's judgment.
- Your wound or should I say, mark or sign...
Rukia's hand shoots to the left side of her chest, touching it from atop of the cloth.
- What about it?
- It was glowing this whole time, princess Rukia, stopping just minutes ago when you regained your clarity. Not only did it just glow, but it took the shape of a certain kind of pictogram resembling black sun. I would have disregarded it if it were not like this but this kind of process raises the concern of investigating its nature thoroughly until we make sure that it poses no harm to your health, since it clearly involves a certain kind of magic and I fear that it also contributed to your unwellness. I do hope that you will kindly comply with me.
A wave of shock reverberates against Rukia's backbone. Thousands of thoughts run through her head, her mind instinctively rushing to Ichigo but she quickly dismisses it.
The way Unohana makes it sound finally makes Rukia realize that the matter is serious so whatever little resistance she had left in her body about trying to attend the rest of the meeting, soon diminishes into nothingness.
------------------------------
The resumed court session lasts for several hours more that evening, finishing a bit past midnight. Despite Rukia's whines and protests, Rukia (upon Unohana's and Hisana's ardent request) misses the meeting.
The second session starts off a bit slowly, mostly the atmosphere being a bit strained and awkward caused by Rukia's panic attack and Byakuya's visible fury and antipathy. Soi Fon is the first one to apologize (though Byakuya pays it no heed). It takes Mayuri a bit longer to do the same (along with a renewed attempt to request a thorough examination on Rukia's wound/mark - which, of course, is met with sharp negativity).
Nobody dares to talk to Byakuya unless spoken to. He only replies to the head captain's and occasionally Ukitake's or Shunsui's questions.
The court forgoes all the questions and arguments for future plans until they reach a somewhat neutral verdict and Yamamoto's voice echoes:
- Announcing urgent military mobilization. I want all of you to prepare your troops and be alert. I'm asking Lord Mayuri to introduce the new invention of fast communication he has been working on for so long and implement it in all of our castles so all of us can be in touch with each other. None of you will act without my command - report any kind of suspicious activity to me as soon as possible. But in no case engage in military offence first. Strengthen the control on your borders. We must not let Aizen fool us again - this time we will take the fate of the battle in our own hands first!
-----------------
- Bankai! - Rukia yells with all her might.
Nothing happens - again.
- Try to channel all of your spiritual energy into the sword, princess... - Lord Ginrei sighs and motions Rukia to start over.
It's the 10th day since the conference took place at Kuchiki castle. Besides Yamamoto's final decision to mobilize the whole Soul Society, after much contemplation, a bit (actually quite a decent amount) of heated arguments and discussion with Byakuya and a bit of Unohana's ardent request, the court decided to research Rukia's strange mark (without Mayuri's intervention for the time being). Under Unohana's initial and later Lord Ginrei's supervision, the Kuchiki castle took it upon their hands to do their best to find out the secret behind the black-sun mark (but it became a top-secret mission so only several officials, including Byakuya, were aware of it).
Thankfully, since that accident, the mark hadn't bothered her (though at times, especially at night, Rukia felt a weird vibration in it, as if it was trying to come to life).
Lord Ginrei, as the expert in zanpakuto-related topics, took it upon himself to train Rukia. (Despite Byakuya asking him personally to do it, as a form of gratitude for defeating his life-long arch nemesis and proving herself to be worthy, Lord Ginrei didn't need much convincing to accept Byakuya's request).
His first decision and suspicion was to start testing with Bankai.
Though, so far, all attempts and efforts were proving to be fruitless.
- Maybe I'm doing it wrong... - Rukia sighs, lowering her Sode-no-Shirayuki.
Lord Ginrei looks down at numerous scrolls sprawled around him - all the ancient scrolls he could find about Bankai's nature, essence and transformation. None of this ancient knowledge came in handy for their training.
- I don't think that's the case, - Ginrei rubs his long white beard, skimming over the contents once again, shaking his head in displeasure.
Rukia watches him intently, trying to catch any sign of positive discovery.
- What did you exactly say and do before the transformation?
Rukia tells him the details of the duel with 99% of accuracy, skipping whatever she couldn't remember due to the fever caused by the venom
- And the second time it only happened after the ritual.
Rukia nods, describing the physical traits of icy transformation.
Ginrei looks up at the sakura blossoms in the garden, getting lost in his thoughts and theories.
- Never in my 70 years have I seen or heard such a thing... Seems like we might really be dealing with something else. I mean, mastering bankai can take years but even if you had managed to achieve it - and it happened twice, you would be able to recreate it.
- Maybe it happened because I was in a life-or-death situation?
Ginrei shakes his head in doubt, - Could be. In any case, we also need strong scientific support.
Rukia swallows the nervous bile in her throat, immediately thinking of Mayuri, - Sir... I...
- Even if I wanted to get Mayuri's help, Byakuya would stop talking to me till death. I can't risk it that much...
Rukia inwardly lets out a sigh of relief.
- Just when we need that slacker Urahara here, he's off doing God knows what.
Rukia chuckles at the mention of the blond genius in dark green samue, wooden geta and striped hat.
- Anyways, let's try approaching the matter by the steps of your Shikai transformation.
- Okay, - Rukia complies and takes the stance to prepare for Tsugi-no-mai.
However before she manages to name the incantation for her sword release, a deep voice interrupts her: - Lord Ginrei, I apologize for being late.
Distraught, Rukia whips around, only to come face to face with none other than Ginjirō Shirogane, one of the Kuchiki nobles and the most notorious hater of the once-poor sisters.
Cold wave of unpleasant fear and shock creeps up onto Rukia's body, almost letting go of her sword, however in the last moment she manages to keep her hold onto it. Still, she brings herself to greet him as per protocol. The man answers her in the same way.
- Forgot to warn you, Rukia. My apologies. Lord Shirogane, as you know, is one of the, if not the most, educated individuals in our castle on everything that concerns the zanpakutos, especially the link between the transformation levels. During one of our recent discussions, he kindly offered to step in and offer us his help on this matter.
I doubt that - probably you forced him to step out, - Rukia muses in disgust, looking the newcomer up and down quickly, -There is no reason he would willingly interact, let alone help me.
- Lord Shirogane suggested to test one of the rarest, almost banned and long forgotten means to not only try to locate and discover your Bankai, but also the so-called "soul analysis" which will help us analyze the state an essence of your energy and power.
Rukia can't ignore an unpleasant feeling in her stomach. It is probably so visible on her face too that Ginrei quickly adds: - You don't need to be afraid. It won't physically bring you any harm. It's more of a spiritual and mental exercise. Don't worry, I will stay with you and will personally oversee the process and aid lord Shirogane. He also means no harm, right, Shirogane?
Shirogane only hums in affirmation, his gaze still being serious and concentrated.
- Are you ready, Rukia? - Ginrei turns to her.
It takes an immense willpower and self-persuasion for Rukia to take a deep breath and overcome the fear and doubt about this whole process and nod her head in confirmation, - Yes, sir.
- Okay, let's begin then.
The training lasts for three hours. It mostly consists of non-traditional means of meditation, focused on strength relieving and all kinds of shikai releases. Shirogane explains it as "reiatsu cleansing" so her body will be devoid of and kind of first-hand and mainstream magic and reveal the "skeleton" of her power, thus creating a perfect chance to observe and find the essence of her bankai spirit, as well as the possible identity behind the tattoo. Rukia does indeed feel exhausted both physically and spiritually after all of this.
- We will need to meet tonight as well, - Shirogane adds.
- Why? - Ginrei furrows his brows, mirroring Rukia's confusion.
- It's full moon tonight and coincidentally in the capricorn constellation as well, perfectly aligning with her majesty's star-sign. This will be a perfect opportunity for months to come. As you know, the full moon symbolizes completeness and clarity, creating harmony and balance in the universe, also the most sacred and complex phase of the cycle. The fact that it will be in capricorn sign will help her majesty manifest her powers better and dive deeper in the meditation and most probably, talk to the spirit herself. And, as you know, talking to the sword spirit is the most crucial part of discovering one's bankai.
- Oh... that makes sense. You really have done your research, lord Shirogane. I'm impressed, - Ginrei nods.
Rukia tries to process the newly-received information.
- But I'm afraid only I have to attend her majesty, since this is a sacred ritual and only she and the guide, meaning me, should be present. No one else.
Rukia panics once again, looking at Ginrei for support, - Not even a bodyguard?
- No, - Shirogane replies strictly, - It's crucial that you do it alone: with the special moonstone that I will give to you right before the ritual.
- What do I have to do during the ritual?
- I will guide you with the incantation. It's mostly a meditation but once it's complete, you should be able to access and talk to your zanpakuto spirit.
Rukia contemplates - she can't help but feel scared about it. But she has to do it for her (and for others' sake).
- Okay.
- I will meet your majesty here 15 minutes before midnight then, - Shirogane bows to Rukia dutifully.
Rukia swallows a nervous bile stuck in her throat, - Deal.
Maybe, just maybe, Rukia could have been wrong about him and he really wanted some help.
Right?
-------------------
- Where are you going? - Rukia is stopped by the tattooed redhead.
- Why aren't you sleeping yourself at this time, Renji? - Rukia raises her eyebrows, trying to calm down her tachycardia. She feels as if she's been caught doing something illegal.
- Several orders from the court, plus I have to check the southern gate. Now that Ashido's gone, I have to fill in his spot as well. But where are you going?
Since both Hisagi and Toushiro left the Kuchiki castle, Byakuya lost both of his prominent lieutenants so he had to choose a new one. After much deliberation and thinking, Byakuya chose Ashido as his new lieutenant, leaving Renji as Rukia's bodyguard (mostly due to Rukia's ardent request and convincing). The duo was now off to another annual meeting of the five noble houses. Basically Renji and Kira were left in charge of the Kuchiki castle.
- It's for my training regarding... that mark, - Rukia tilts her head to motion towards the left side of her chest, - Since it's full moon tonight, the cosmic magic will allow me to get in touch with my spirit better.
- I'll accompany you, where are you headed? - Renji insists further.
- No, no! Do your job - besides, I'm not allowed to bring anyone with me... - Rukia trails off.
- What? - Renji raises his eyebrow, - What do you mean you can't?!
- Yeah... that's how Lord Shirogane instructed me...
- Shirogane?! That fucker? - Renji exclaims in contempt, recognizing the name of the contemptuous lord.
- It's not that I have any other option, Renji... - Rukia lowers her head, murmuring the last part of her sentence.
Renji opens his mouth but then closes it, thinking of the right way to reply to her without coming off as too negative.
- I know what you might be thinking but at least Lord Ginrei stepped in earlier at the training and helped us. Believe it or not, I can actually feel like his advice and guidance earlier worked...
- What? - Renji furrows his brows, unable to believe her words.
- More or less... yeah...
- But still... Rukia, I... - Renji shakes his head.
- I know what you're about to say. I will be careful. I have to do this - not only for myself, but for everyone's sake...
- How does that involve others, Rukia?! Will you at least once think about yourself and not others?!
- Renji, you're holding me up, I gotta go, - Rukia opts not to elaborate on the matter. Trying to slip past Renji, she feels a soft touch on her elbow.
- Allow me to accompany you, please, - Renji pleads.
- No, you can't... I can't jeopardize the plan, Renji....
- You know I'm not allowed to let you out of my sight, right, Rukia?
- You can ask lord Ginrei about it. If something, he can vouch for us.... and Maybe we can give him a chance?
Renji is flabbergasted by her response.
- I'm going now, - Rukia walks past Renji, heading towards the exit of the hall.
- At least tell me where you'll be...
Rukia stops in her tracks, thinking hard about it. The voice inside her stirs. She opts to reveal the location, - The Eastern garden.
- I'll come as soon as I'm done with these boring tasks. Wait for me, okay? - Renji calls out to Rukia. Rukia simply hums in reply
- Sir Renji, you're being summoned, - a voice summons Renji from the opposite end.
- I'm coming, Fuyu....
---------------
- Sit down in the middle of this circle, so that the moonlight can directly hit your body.
Rukia does as told, trying to calm down her furiously-beating heart and anxiety.
- Now, keep your gaze on this moonstone while I recite the incantation and repeat it after me - Shirogane instructs her, taking out a tiny lilac-colored moonstone with opalescent shimmer and putting it in Ruia's hands. Fixing her eyes on the stone, the princess takes a deep breath and starts concentrating.
- Lord of the sun, empress of the moon - Mask of flesh and bone, flutter of wings, ye who bears the name of Man! Truth and temperance, upon this sinless wall of dreams unleash but slightly the wrath of your claws. Bless this lowly servant of yours with your strength, diminish the obstacles, reflect your beauty and reveal the true nature of your prowess hidden inside me.
- Keep your eyes closed, - Shirogane instructs her.
Rukia closes her eyes, repeating the incantation and feels how the magic makes contact with her body, feeling the surge of power bubbling inside her.
- Shirayuki, present your true self to me.
Suddenly the beam of light illuminates her form even more, focusing entirely on her and encircling her form. Whatever power was bubbling inside her, soon leaves her body and focuses on the mark on her left chest. Rukia feels cold on her hands, as if they are freezing. Not daring to open her eyes, she continues her meditation, withstanding the power surge and concentration on one particular spot because it gets too overwhelming.
Just when she thinks that her chest might explode and tear apart, her mind shuts off from the real world.
Behind closed eyes, Rukia distinguishes an illuminated form standing in the middle of darkness.
She can't move, however she can only observe as the mysterious figure slowly turns around towards her. It is a glowing white figure, almost twice the size in height than Rukia is. The halo surrounding its head is exuding puffs of air. Suddenly Rukia feels cold - but she realizes how this cold doesn't hurt her skin.
- Shirayuki? Is that you? - she calls out hopefully, yet hesitantly.
The figure approaches her slowly. The imposing aura slightly scares Rukia but she waits expectantly - desperate to find out the identity of the newcomer.
But as the figure approaches, its white form gradually turns to pitch black, still as illuminated as ever, though transforming in the opposite version.
When the figure is close enough for Rukia to distinguish the features, she realizes it's faceless a masculine figure, hovering over her. Rukia can't help but notice that it has become even bigger in size, now exuding pitch black energy in waves. If before Rukia felt cold, now she feels there are trails of sweat trickling down her body from the excess heat.
- Shirayuki? - she croaks out in fear.
The figure tilts its head side to side, observing Rukia carefully.
- Are you Shirayuki, my zanpakuto spirit?
The figure extends its right hand carefully, touching Rukia on the black mark.
The princess can't take a step back, thus allowing the figure to touch the mark, but the contact comes directly on her skin, not through the cloth. Looking down at the place of touch in panic, only now does Rukia realize that she's stark naked.
She feels how embarrassment fills her body but the figure doesn't seem to mind it as it carefully inspects her mark, which starts illuminating at its touch.
- The moon princess... - the figure rasps. Its voice is so distorted that it sends shivers down Rukia's spine.
- Huh? - she breathes out, in confusion.
The figure straightens its head so it can stare into Rukia's eyes. Even though it doesn't have facial features, the way it aligns its head and levels with Rukia's eyes, Rukia guesses that it's the equivalent of looking into her eyes.
- She is with him. You need to merge to make her return.
- Who? What? - Rukia shakes her head in confusion, trying to understand what she has just been told.
The figure leans back, extracting his hand from her mark and taking several steps back, distancing from the girl.
- Wait, who are you? Are you my zanpakuto spirit? - Rukia calls out.
- I am not... - the distorted voice replies, turning around.
- Then who are you?
- I will stay with you until the equinox takes place, - the stranger ignores her question, - Meanwhile, beware of the wolf in sheep's clothing.
Rukia doesn't get the chance to bombard the masculine figure when the blinding light illuminates her and in the next moment she finds herself in the familiar environment, making out the outlines of the garden.
Before she registers what has happened, she sees Shirogane's approaching form, kneeling in front of her.
- Where was I....
- Did you see anyone, your highness?
Rukia tries to even her erratic breathing before she nods, - It was a dark masculine figure.. but it claimed it was not my sword spirit...
Shirogane blinks in confusion, - Meaning?
- It told me to wait for the moon princess until equinox... and to beware of a wolf in sheep's clothing... nothing more.
Rukia misses Shirogane's reaction as she tries to sit up in a more comfortable position...
- I did everything you instructed me to... what was the meaning of this?
Shirogane opens his mouth but stops immediately as he sees Rukia's hands starting to turn icy.
- Your highness... - Shirogane motions Rukia to her hands.
The princess gasps as she notices the familiar sight of the transformation, - Oh my God...
- What is this... - Shirogane murmurs in confusion, intently watching Rukia.
- This... this happened back at the duel before I would defeat Aaroniero... and after that ritual too, this... this is it... - Rukia raises her hands higher, chuckling in disbelief - I still don't know what it is but this is exactly what my transformation looked like!
Shirogane watches in bafflement how Rukia's body faintly starts glowing in the dark.
- Lord Shirogane, it worked! - Rukia excliams, this time her enthusiasm showing even more, - I think your plan worked. Oh my God...
Rukia looks at Shirogane, noticing how his perpetually frowning and displeased face slowly cracks, something akin to a smile appearing on his face.
- I guess we are going somewhere with this... - he nods carefully.
- What shall we do now? Shall we wait for the full transformation? - Rukia watches as the ice slowly moves up to her elbows.
Shirogane simply nods, standing up slowly and walking past Rukia. Rukia looks up at him briefly but Shirogane tells her to observe the transformation. The girl nods and continues admiring the ice creeping up her body higher and higher.
- What's the next step? - Rukia voices her thoughts loudly.
- I guess we have to wait to see what's there to unfold... - Shirogane says half-loudly, mostly replying to himself.
Before Rukia can ask another question, she feels a sharp pain in the back of her head, causing a pain and impact so terrible that it makes her dizzy. She is unable to cry out loud because in the next moment a cloth is pressed against, a strong smell of chloroform hitting her airways. Her struggle is short-lived because her organism reacts to the pressure and disables itself, causing Rukia to faint and lose consciousness.
The last thing she hears is a pleased scoff, - Hence we will let Lord Aizen take care of the rest.
Notes:
1. Did you expect Shirogane to be the mole? ;)
2. Who do you think Rukia talked during the meditation and what was the meaning of the spirit's words?
Chapter 17: The white spirit
Summary:
Upon lord Aizen's orders, Ichigo has to get in touch with his sword spirit and find out its current state however he discovers that "Zangestu", aka the old man in black is gone, leaving only the "obnoxious" white hollow behind.
However, a strange new spirit makes way into his consciousness domain - a glowing icy spirit who freezes everything around and leaves Ichigo a cryptic message of reuniting with "her".
It only gets worse when Aizen tries to forcefully extract this spirit out of Ichigo's body and he has to protect her and keep her in his body.
- Don't be afraid. I won't hurt you, child of the sun, - the figure slwoly follows his steps, determined to keep up with him
Ichigo's heart skips a beat when the figure talks to him in a low female voice which is nothing like a human voice. It's something different, something unearthly, otherwordly...
- What do you mean? Who are you?
The figure approaches him and extends her hand, visibly planning to touch the general. Ichigo takes several steps back simultaneously.
- So you are the man that has been occupying her heart and mind all this time...
Notes:
Hi!
This month was filled with abnormally weird but I still managed to write a new chapter!
In the meantime, I managed to publish another ichiruki modern au/soulmates smut fic and I hope you guys like it as well ^_^ <3 It's called "Anything but the kiss"...
The word count for this new chapter amassed more than 15k words so I had to split it up :") We mostly have Ichigo going through the similar ritual as Rukia but also something entirely else. Ichigo meets Rukia's sword spirit but the meeting is cut short because lord Aizen has other plans. A bit of drama and emotions , as usual.
I've also been obsessed with the thought of the sword spirits interacting with each other... so I explored some alternatives + Ichigo acting heroic once again ;)
Some important details and story lore will be explained here - most importantly Rukia's previous (seemingly illogical) fainting!
In the beginning of the chapter, Orihime and Ichigo talk for the first time after getting home. There are still some emotions and topics to be discussed and resolved, however none of them dare to elaborate on it. This interaction is also needed for character development, so bear with me :)
THAT'S IT! ENJOY THE CHAPTER!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Orihime sighs, wiping the sweat off her forehead as she calls her fairies back, finishing healing yet another injured warrior of Aizen's army returned from the scouting mission at the northern border.
- Thanks... - the man grunts as he flexes his muscles and stands up.
Orihime retorts with a "you're welcome", accompanied by a tired hum as she wrings her hands to ease the stiffness from a prolonged immobility. She opts to stay seated for a while longer and thus regain her energy.
- I um... - Orihime slowly raises her head to face the man who hasn't left yet. Instead, he's lingering there and scratching his head awkwardly, almost fidgeting:- Do I need to come again?
Orihime blinks up at him confused before she realizes what he means: - No, everything's fine already. You just need to rest. You'll regain your energy to the fullest in a couple of days.
- Okay, - the man nods and turns around but doesn't rush to leave the ward.
Orihime doesn't pay too much heed to that until she hears a careful, sheepish tone resuming: - You uh...
The healer turns her doe-eyes at the man who has now balled his right hand into a fist - curling and uncurling it after a while: - Are you free tonight?
The girl blinks up at him, unable to comprehend the meaning of his words, - I... I already told you that you don't need any more healing, sir. There is no reason for you to trouble yourself.
- No, no... not in that way... - the man quickly shakes his head, scoffing sheepishly: - Not for healing... As in, personally, outside of healing, you know...
Orihime's initial reaction after realizing his words is panic and a fastened heartbeat. Even though this isn't the first time a man in Las Noches has tried to hit on her, whether directly or indirectly, respectfully or harshly and offensively, the suffocating feeling is overwhelming every single time. The fact that this man is implying a meeting of a seemingly romantic idea - and the fact that she is now alone with him, scares her. Of course, the ward is also guarded from outside but considering that she doesn't even have Ulquiorra with her right now, her only official protector in this castle (even if his interests are purely dutiful), makes things worse. Ulquiorra was sent away to his own land for a special mission and would be absent for almost two weeks.
- I'm afraid lord Aizen wouldn't approve of that... - Orihime presses a nail deep into her palm to calm herself, opting to drop the most valid argument.
- Oh come on, he won't find out about it, - the man chuckles: - And I'm not doing anything wrong. It's not like I'm whisking you away. I'd just love to hang out with you, a small talk - that's it.
- With all due respect, sir, you're delusional if you believe anything escapes lord Aizen's attention regarding my schedules. Secondly, you can talk to me now, if that's what you want. Otherwise I strongly advise you to drop this idea... It's for your own good, sir, trust me... - Orihime feels how her voice is turning gruff. She's trying to calm her raging heart - she'd rather confront Ulquiorra thousand times more than be in a situation like this.
- So you're saying no? - the man scoffs in disbelief.
- Exactly. It's a no. Now please, respectfully, if you have nothing else to tell me, leave, - Orihime feels how her body starts trembling.
- Inoue, I swear I mean no harm...
- I believe she said no, jackass. Get away from here now!
Both Orihime and her patient jolt in fear as they hear a raspy voice rudely interrupt the conversation. Orihime's heart flutters as she sees the familiar orange head and a perpetual frown (now maximized into a displeased fury).
- General? I'm-... - the man starts stammering, clearly dumbfounded by the unexpected appearance of his superior.
- Quit your yapping and get moving before this will be the last talk of your life, - Ichigo steps in the ward, approaching the man slowly.
- Sir... yes sir, - the man bows frantically, throwing a swift apology to Orihime and rushing out of the medicine ward, almost tripping on the way.
- Ichigo.... - Orihime whispers, letting out a breath she has been holding unbeknownst to her during the last few seconds.
- You okay? Did he do anything else? - Ichigo asks worriedly, kneeling in front of her.
- Yes, I'm fine and no, he did nothing, Ichigo, don't worry, - Orihime tries to squeeze a smile out of her but it's strained.
Ichigo doesn't believe her either. He encircles his hand around her wrist, sensing the tachycardia:
- Your heartbeat has fastened, - he whispers, shaking his head, - I will take care of that bastard!
- No, no, please don't, you don't need any more problems from lord Aizen, - Orihime clutches onto his hand, trying to stop his urge.
- He needs to be taught a lesson, Orihime, otherwise he will do it again!
- Ichigo, don't! - Orihime enunciates again, slightly raising her voice which causes the general to stop and reconsider. His pupils dilate slightly at the rebellious demonstration.
- Please don't, it's ok. I can stand up on my own if something happens. Thank you for the concern but please, don't get into any more trouble...
- He's my subordinate, I can teach him a lesson!
- That won't be necessary, I can teach him a lesson myself, - Orihime tries to persuade him again, using her best smile along the way.
Ichigo blinks at her in bewilderment before heakes up his mind and obeys her: - Alright. But don't hesitate to report even the slightest inconvenience to me, okay?
- Okay, I promise... - Orihime smiles at him and motions him to sit down and get himself comfortable, - I will heal you now.
- There's not really anything to heal, just minor scratches and stiff muscles, you shouldn't really bother.
- I will help you regain your overall energy then, - Orihime chuckles and activates the healing barrier nevertheless. Ichigo thanks her when he starts feeling the warmth.
- What happened at the mission? - the healer strikes up a small conversation, despite enjoying even the silent companionship with the general.
- Checked the border for any kind of activities, - Ichigo sighs, massaging his neck, - There was nothing, everything was the same, just as lord Ulquiorra had reported.
- Is that so? - Orihime shakes off the immediate memory of her two recent rebellious interactions with the mentioned fourth lord, - Then what was the fuss about?
- The Quincys must have chosen to stay low for the time being, right waiting for things to escalate to show themselves, or either they haven't fully woken up as of yet. Either way, they've chosen the worst time to appear. Lord Aizen is far from pleased...
- I can imagine, - Orihime shakes her head, - What are you going to do now?
- I am expected to stay here for the time being, the patrolling team was changed at the border. He opts to wait this time rather than initiate military offense himself. He wants to learn as much as possible about them and to think that's for the best now...
- I see, - Orihime nods thoughtfully, - What about lord Aaroniero's case?
- Surprisingly he has let it rest for the time being, but knowing Aizen, he definitely has a plan up his sleeve, - Ichigo sighs, - We just have to wait and see what it will be like.
Orihime hums and nods, continuing the healing process.
- What about you? Did anything exciting happen on your end?
Orihime's mind drifts to confrontation with Ulquiorra and healing Uryu. She takes a deep breath before she replies:- I saw Uryu...
- You what? - Ichigo exclaims, leaning forwards, - When? How?
Orihime bites her lip, contemplating whether to tell him the full story, - Lord Ulquiorra took me to heal him, he wasn't feeling too well so...
- Wasn't feeling well? Since when Ulquiorra bothered you on smallest inconveniences, - Ichigo raises an eyebrow, immediately doubting her words, - Something happened, right?
- Um ... it's not worth stressing over now, he's healed, - Orihime tries to change the topic but Ichigo doesn't give her the chance to.
- Just tell me the truth, please, Orihime, you know that I hate when you lie to yourself...
- I'm not, he's better now, I swear, Ichigo!
- But he was not before, right? - Ichigo presses further: - Just tell me, come on!
Orihime stays silent for a moment before she gives up: - Lord Aizen had ordered to torture Uryu so he would spill any kind of intel regarding the Quincy's recent activities.
- That bastard, - Ichigo hits the chair next to him, almost causing it to fall over. This startles Orihime, as she yelps in fear: - They must have taken extra force since he wouldn't spill anything.
- He knew nothing, - Orihime sighs, closing her eyes, - But even if he knew, he wouldn't say anything...
- Then what was the point of all of this?
- They hoped that he would trust me with the info instead. So he...
- Who is "he"? Nnoitra? Grimmjow? That fucking creep Szayelaporro?
Orihime shakes her head, keeping herself from pronouncing Ulquiorra's name. Ichigo notices her hesitance.
- Orihime, please, tell me...
- It doesn't matter now...
- Orihime, I wanna know. I remember every single enemy who hurts my friends and family!
Orihime swallows the bile stuck in her throat - It was lord fourth...
Ichigo's pupils dilate in shock but it's soon replaced by fury. He grits his teeth, balling his right hand in a fist, - And he went all out, that loyal dog, didn't he?
Orihime chooses not to comment, just simply nodding in confirmation.
- He was badly hurt, wasn't he?
- Not in a way that I wouldn't be able to heal him, - Orihime replies with a sigh, - I even requested the second audience with him and managed to almost get rid of all the damage.
- Second audience? How the hell did you convince lord Ulquiorra to do that?
Orihime tries to hold back a smirk, - I have my ways.
Ichigo stares at her with a puzzled expression before Orihime shakes her head, motioning him to not dwell on the matter.
- What did Uryu talk about? Is he okay?
Orihime remembers the small therapeutic talk-session with Uryu, revealing the details of the duel and the events following after. She chooses to paraphrase only the most important details of the meeting to Ichigo, leaving out the moment of Uryu calling Ichigo an idiot for being enchanted by an enemy.
- He also expressed his hope of getting us out of here...
Ichigo rolls his eyes, a smile cracking on his face... - Of course he would. I bet he even swore on his Quincy pride.
- You know him too well, - Orihime lets out a soft laugh.
- If I hadn't known my parents better, I'd have considered him as my long-lost brother, - Ichigo shakes his head.
Orihime allows herself to chuckle softly, reveling at the bickering, yet brotherly and supportive relationship of the two absolute opposites of each other.
- I wonder how out of all four of us he, the one tied and locked up one of our quartet, will get us out of here, - the orange-haired general rolls his eyes.
- Maybe he's digging a secret tunnel whilst we speak? - Orihime suggests with a soft laugh
- With his sewing needle? Now that would be a sight to see, - Ichigo joins her, massaging his temples: - I'd love to make a bet with him to see if he actually succeeds in that.
- If I manage to steal the key to the magical barrier, I'll arrange a meeting for you guys!
- That would be lovely. But something tells me it will be my honor and responsibility to get us out of here.
Orihime is immediately reminded of their captivity as a wave of melancholy washes over her, causing her excitement to swivel a bit, - I hope that day comes soon.
- Hey, - Orihime jolts when he feels ichigo's soft hand on top of hers, making her shudder at the touch and immediately locks eyes with him, - I promise that we will get out of here, sooner than you think, okay? We all will and we will regain our freedom, getting back to safety, back home, just like we used to be.
Even though Ichigo hasn't necessarily shortened the distance between them, orihime feels his close proximity, but it's not that kind of exhilarating or overwhelming as she'd feel before - due to her unreciprocated obsession over him.
Maybe things had changed between them?
Maybe her heart and feelings had changed?
Maybe she had started getting over him?
The thought scared, confused and excited her at the same time. It was a new kind of feeling, something she had not experienced before. It was scary because it was new and she was not used to it. It also scared her that maybe she had never really loved him in the first place and stepped back as soon as she saw a decent competition and realized she was delusional): this confused her because she wasn't sure whether she experienced this feeling by heart or by her mind.
(Was it because of the subconscious effect of being away from him for a long time? Or spending more time with the others... Even if it's lord Ulquiorra, or Uryu...)
But she also realizes that she is happy for this change becuase this means that she won't torture herself anymore, not her own self and not Ichigo as well. It would be a relief and a fresh start for both of them - not weighing down Ichigo with her feelings and making him feel guilty for being unable to reciprocate her feelings.
Now that she observed more, she realized that even such a soft, warm and heartfelt touch could be purely platonic and even filial in its nature.
Just for a brief second she gets angry at her past self for wasting so many delusional hopes, emotions and thoughts for naught.
- I trust you, Ichigo. We will get out of here.
Ichigo smiles at her, with his rare genuine, heartfelt smiles and gives her hand a small squeeze. Orihime can't help but return the gesture with a mirroring smile.
- Orihime, there's something I should tell you...
And there it is - another skip of the heartbeat, blood rushing to head, coldness in her fingers.
Did I give up on my resolve already? Has my mind gotten hopeful again?
- It's more like an explanation... an apology, if you will...
Orihime's mind rushes into a frenzy, anticipating all kinds of worst and best scenarios...
- I wasn't completely honest with you back then... regarding what happened with lord Aaroniero and... her...
Orihime immediately realizes who "her" is.
- I did trust you with the information, however, despite my huge respect towards lord first and his lieutenant, I couldn't reveal everything immediately, not when I know that Aizen won't dig in their minds and consciousness and extract the last ounce of information against their own will.
AH... it's about something else...
- Ichigo, I understand... - Orihime starts but Ichigo doesn't let her finish.
- You probably thought I lied to you, Orihime, I swear I didn't...
- I realized you didn't, otherwise you wouldn't have asked me to heal the princess, right? - Orihime smiles at him. Ichigo's head, previously turned to the side because of embarrassment and coyness, now shoots up back at her. His mouth is wide open, unable to believe that orihime understood him so easily.
- Ichigo, you don't have to explain yourself, not with me. We have known each other for the entirety of our lives. I would even call this an insult to our... friendship
Orihime winces at how her tongue still slightly delays the "friendship" term, as if refusing to fully acknowledge it, but she determinedly pushes it forward.
- Orihime...
- It was your way of thanking her and I totally understand that... I might have even done the same, who knows , - Orihime adds a soft laugh to emphasize her words, - but that aside, I know you wouldn't have forgiven lord Aaroniero, not after he put you and your family through so much pain. Therefore a partial exaggeration, alteration of the facts in your current situation was totally okay. And the fact that you are still admitting that you partook in his downfall and execution is nothing else but an act of bravery, honesty and dignity. I commend you for that. The rest is already your business, for you to decide. Whatever you have done and whatever you are planning to do from today forward, I will fully support you with it. You have your reasons which are not devoid of logic and motivation. So I promise that I will help you and fight by your side - till the end.
Orihime's speech is met by Ichigo's dumbfounded, yet emotionally responsive face. Orihime even notes that he is getting too emotional - and in a good way. Which has become a rare occurrence during their stay in Las Noches - she could only remember such Ichigo from her childhood.
- Orihime... I...
- Don't say anything, Ichigo...
- I don't appreciate you enough... - the general hangs his head low, shaking it in self-disappointment.
- No, you do and that's more than enough. It's what friends are for, right? - Orihime makes Ichigo look up at her.
The orange-haired general stares at her for a while until he nods with a smile. He feels a wetness in his eyes.
- Come here, - Orihime realizes that the distance between them has shrinked now, so dhe saves both of them from awkward pause, scooting back to their places. She embraces Ichigo in a tight hug - a hug that both of them needed after a turbulent week.
A hug that ispurely platonic.
Orihime had been around Ichigo numerous times, hugged him several times, but for the first time she felt how different this bodily proximity was - it was like the warmth of autumn sun, filled with matured warmth and emotions, not spring-like exciting warmth. The kind of sensation that coils in mind first and then the heart.
She didn't focus on how her body was feeling against his armor, how her heartbeat had fastened.... Instead she noted how tentatively Ichigo had enclosed his arms around her, how he placed them above her ribcage and on top of her head. Not even close to her waist.
For a brief moment, Orihime thought that she was hugging her late brother Sora.
This should be good - a sign of a beginning of something else.
No less important, wholesome, beautiful and strong in its nature.
- This meant a lot. Thank you, Orihime,- Ichigo breathes when he feels how the healer leans back first.
- Same here, - Orihime chuckles.
After she has finished healing him, they have exchanged small talks about random other things until Ichigo is summoned by Aizen.
The mention of his names immediately spoils the positive mood of the duo. Ichigo is reluctant to leave a barely found small escape from the tiresome and negative, bloodthirsty routine.
Before he goes, he asks Orihime about lord fourth: - How has lord Ulquiorra been treating you?
Orihime's heart skips a beat, remembering the double confrontation with him, both of them reeking with tension.
She tries to swallow through her parched throat as she opts not to make Ichigo worry further and decides to simply tell him that everything is fine, he's taking care of her (as possible as it may sound in the terms of captivity).
- If he does anything different, dangerous or out-of-place, tell me immediately, - Ichigo tells her with a solemn look on his face.
Orihime nods with a smile, - I will.
The healer lets out a heavy sigh once Ichigo has gone.
Early or late, Orihime realizes, they will have to talk about and resolve the topic of their feelings, both of them.
Apologize;
Resolve;
And call it quits.
So far both of them had made up their minds and realized the true nature of their feelings
But still, none of them were ready for the actual conversation.
A different kind of situation would bring the necessity and readiness for that talk.
But it would definitely come.
Before she leaves the ward and closes its door, she spots a strange fleeting black shadow in the furthest corner of it. The healer blinks several times, even rubbing her eyes to look back in - however she sees nothing.
Shrugging it away and considering it as a trick of a tired mind, she exits the room.
She fails to notice how a pair of honey-brown eyes glint in the darkness.
__________________
- You summoned me, lord Aizen?
Ichigo's heart sinks to his toes as he faces a set of familiar figures he dreads so much: eighth lord with his infamous glasses and pink hair standing next to Aizen, grinning like a maniac who has just discovered a hoard of treasure and Gin Ichimaru, Aizen's right hand - the snake embodied in a person, with his eyes almost closed, with his iconic bone-chilling smile.
Ichigo is sure both of them have probably discovered a new subject for experiment and target. He can even swear that lord eighth is fidgeting, unable to contain his excitement.
- General, so nice of you to come. I see you have done your usual check-up with our lovely Orihime.
Ichigo grits his teeth in frustration yet he still nods his head in confirmation, - Yes sir.
- Good. That was well-needed for now, actually, - Aizen takes a sip of his teacup before he motions to Szayelaporro: - There's a certain matter troubling my mind. Lord eighth here has noticed a certain change in your aura...
Ichigo's heart skips a beat - he had definitely given himself away after all. Plus the way Szayelaporro was grinning, it definitely meant bad news. Cold sweat washes over him.
- Not to fret though, - Aizen breaks him off the chain of thoughts, - We felt a certain surge of white hollow energy in you. And we want to make sure it doesn't throw you off balance, especially other types of prowess in you...
- Bullshit, - Ichigo hears a familiar growl inside him. He immediately shushes the voice.
- So lord Szayelaporro suggested we carry out a certain stabilizing ritual - to test out if everything's well.
- Lord Aizen... - Ichigo immediately speaks out, which catches the attention of the men in front of him.
- Yes, esteemed general? - Aizen purrs in interest.
Ichigo thinks hard for a moment - just how much does Aizen know though? Is he familiar that the bond was completely broken, and by whom it was broken? Any question might be used against him.
I should play my cards carefully, Ichigo decides but before he opens his mouth, Aizen speaks instead:
- My dear general, even though I don't doubt your honesty, I must kindly remind you not to test my trust towards you as it could prove to be quite dangerous....
Ichigo balls his fists in a silent seething.
It's no use. I should go with the flow and see what happens, - he muses to himself.
- I wouldn't dare, sir, - Ichigo bites his tongue to refrain his rebellious outburst as he bows to his lord.
Aizen smirks as he motions to lord eighth to proceed with his business.
- I must kindly ask you to remove your top armor, attire and clothes, general, - Szayelaporro grins in a mocking-respectful way as he approaches Ichigo. The general wants to gag at this display of fake affection as his gaze moves to Aizen who nods in encouragement.
Just like that, his last hope of saving himself is gone. Therefore, all that's left is for him to play along - for a little longer.
As Ichigo removes the top coverings, his eyes catch a glimpse of Szayelaporro's delighted face and a dangerous glint in his eyes. Ichigo is overcome by a strong urge to gag at the disgusting nature of it, however he refrains.
When Ichigo bares his torso, he keeps his gaze low, avoiding any kind of contact with both Aizen and Szayelaporro.
- My, my... you never stop amazing me, general, - Szayelaporro's sickly sweet voice rings in Ichigo's ears, making the hair stand up on his skin but for his own sake, he keeps silent.
- Can I ask what this mark right here is? - the scientist approaches Ichigo slowly, extending his hand to trace the half-moon circle on his left pec. Ichigo's shoulders instinctively move to shield himself from the unwanted touch. He does glare at the man though.
- It's a wound... from the ritual that lord Aaroniero conducted, - the general opts to lie.
- Is it? I haven't seen it before, - Szyaelaporro clicks his tongue in curiosity, leaning closer to inspect it better. Ichigo leans back in turn.
- It's not, - Ichigo replies without betraying any emotion.
- Strange, I feel its energy even now, - the pink-haired scientist hums as he turns to lord Aizen to signal him something Ichigo can't see.
- Is it dangerous? - Aizen's curious voice echoes in the room.
- Lord Szayelaporro, with all due respect.. - Ichigo feels anger bubbling up inside him, ready to swat the man's hand howeger aizen's cold baritone stops him:
- We expect your full cooperation on this matter, General...
It's a clear warning. Ichigo feels the tension rising in his head, so, once again, he is forced to comply. He feels the gagging sensation when he feels the eighth lord's touch on his torso again, now accompanied with a new instrument, which, as Ichigo guesses, has something to do with inner energy testing (at least he hopes so).
- Do you feel anything in particular, General? - the scientist asks after a while.
- Just your hands, sir, - Ichigo hisses through the teeth.
Szayelaporro chuckles, shaking his head, - I promise I'll make it quick.
- I can take care of him, - a voice slithers in Ichigo's subconsciousness. Ichigo orders it to stay put.
- May I please know what this procedure is about so I can be more helpful, lord eighth? - Ichigo addresses the molester, as well as the leader of Las Noches who's observing the process with much attention.
- Oh, don't worry, my dear - it's for your own safety and well-being. Now that our dear late lord Aaroniero is gone, since he was in charge of controlling your powers for the most part, we just need to check and in case of necessity, rearrange the "settings" so your power won't be thrown out of balance.
Ichigo's heart skips a beat (maybe even two). His pupils dilate at the realization that both of them more or less knew about Rukia's clearing ritual. No wonder why Aizen tested his Getsuga and ordered Szayel to accompany Ichigo on the scouting mission.
His gaze lands on the pink-haired man. He feels utmost mirth and hatred towards the scientist who defiantly smirks at him. Ichigo's eyes shoot up at Aizen as well who stares back at him with his "all-knowing" smile.
How foolish could I be to believe that this would escape his attention.. - Ichigo curses himself.
Now I'll endanger her too.
- Which, by the way, reminds of another important task, your majesty.... - the bespectacled lord turns to the man in the throne: - Who will take care of the ninth land after this? I could gladly shelter the personnel under my care until your majesty finds the replacement for our late friend.
Greedy, as always, - Ichigo thinks to himself, eyeing the man in front of him in contempt.
- You don't need to worry about that, my dear Szayelaporro... All in due time. We have more pressing matters to take care of before that, - Aizen replies, tapping his index finger on his chin.
- Of course, your majesty.
Ichigo counts another unbearable hundred seconds, waiting for Szayelaporro's physical and technically-aided testing until the voice inside him urges to stop the molester: - Are you done, sir?
- Almost, my esteemed general...
- Szayelaporro, what are the results? - Aizen's seemingly friendly voice causes the scientist to stop. He begrudgingly removes his hand from Ichigo's mark and turns around.
- Everything is just as I expected and as your highness presumed. The contact was lost and the balance was disrupted. I even feel a certain ominous white power overshadowing the other.
- I will show you what an ominous power is, you sick bastard, - the voice growls inside Ichigo. This time the general doesn't stop it, actually agreeing and siding with it.
- I see. Thanks for your troubles, lord eighth, please stand aside now, - Aizen stands up from his chair and slowly heads towards Ichigo.
The orange-haired general swallows the nervous bile stuck in his throat, feeling his heartbeat quicken at every step Aizen takes towards him. The thoughts run in a frenzy:
What is he gonna do?
Is he going to kill me?
Torture and interrogate me more?
Ask about the ritual?
Ask about the princess?
- Worry about yourself, not that tiny woman, dumbass... - the voice hisses from inside which Ichigo quickly shuts down.
- Now, my dear general, you must be wondering why I brought you to this strange and unfamiliar room, - Aizen comes close to Ichigo. Ichigo musters up all his courage to not to take a step back, standing his ground as much as he can.
Only now does he notice that Aizen has taken out a small velvet box out of his pocket. Slowly opening it, he takes out a small purple stone from it. On a closer glance, Ichigo recognizes it to be something different than an actual stone - it's very transparent, almost resembling a glass.
- I hope you remember that little "incident" a few days ago, namely your Getsuga didn't respond to me properly... And I'm afraid this has something to do with not only lord Aaroniero's clutch on you weakening but also the meeting with a certain princess...
Ichigo is sure his heart falls to his toes, stomach lurching in fear. When his eyes meet Aizen, he reads one single message in his lord's eyes "I know everything".
I was so foolish... I should have known better... I should have expected...
- Lord Aizen, I...
- You know I trust you, general and I want my trust to be justified, not insulted...
Another metaphorical slap on the face. Ichigo lowers his eyes, unable to withstand Aizen's burning gaze.
- Now, I want you to cooperate with me and help me find a proper solution to this problem - a solution that will benefit all of us, especially you, General Kurosaki... - Aizen's voice acquires an unmistakable warning tone.
A solution that won't harm Father, Yuzu, Karin, Orihime, Chad, Uryu...
and perhaps even her...
Ichigo takes a deep breath and faces Aizen with an equally challenging mirth. This pleases Aizen as he instructs Ichigo to close his eyes and start meditating.
- I will let you get in touch with your sword spirit. This stone will allow me to check the condition of your Getsuga and determine how to help you. And anything additional that might be hindering you from utilizing your full power.
"Help" from Aizen sounds just as promising as a death sentence.
Just as well as unlocking the full powers - they were the ones blocking them for as long Ichigo could remember.
Ichigo eyes the purple transparent stone warily and slightly nods to the statement.
- Lord Aizen... , - he dares to speak out for the first time in a hesitant attempt of defiance, - I humbly want to ask you one thing...
- Yes, General?
For a fleeting moment, Ichigo allows his mind to run free and focus on intrusive thoughts:
What if I unleash my true power - I'm practically in charge of my own self now, I can dictate the action according to my will...
What if I go all in, vabanque and try my luck with an attack?
I can take out Szayelaporro but Aizen is a tricky matter - I have attempted it before, a few years ago and it almost cost my life, plus I was way inexperienced back then.
Aizen might call backup - I can take them out. Half of the Espadas are an easy task (save for Ulquiorra, Starrk and Barragan... - but none of them are present now).
The lord of Las Noches is known for possessing astronomical intelligence along with formidable power - and his power is backed up with not only pure magic but scientific knowledge. He might come up with any kind of additional plan to support himself and no matter how strong I am, I am positive I can go on par with anyone in his current situation but not with lord Aizen.
I have many fortes...
But what are my weaknesses?
Recently released power that I have not learned to control properly yet...
And another very important thing - the environment. The energy field is constructed in a way that only benefits and reacts to Aizen's orders... plus he brought me in a different room.
Ichigo's eyes quickly roam around the room. He feels a strange energetic field, which confirms his guesses.
He didn't bring me here accidentally. Which means that whatever he's planning, is already calculated to his own advantage. Fighting with raw power is risky -and I have only been taught and trained to fight with my raw shinigami powers, the rest are forcefully dormant.
So, until there comes a power greater than his to cancel out any kind of advantages, my luck shrinks to less than 50%.
Even if I win and temporarily take down Aizen, I have to rescue my family and friends who are scattered across the castle and heavily guarded with strong magic that I, unfortunately, am unfamiliar with. I was deliberately kept out of Las Noches for a reason, controlled by that bastard Aaroniero during all these years.
And I doubt the raw power of Getsuga might easily work against them.
And God forbid if I fail...
Ichigo shakes off the thought, saving himself from thinking about the dreadful possibility.
He eyes the stone once again - what is this thing that makes Aizen so confident in his new plans of oppressing Ichigo once again?
Ichigo feels how he's stepping down on his pride yet again as he faces Aizen, choosing the safety of his family yet again:
- Please don't hold whatever actions I have committed or your highness presumes I committed against my loved ones... I'm ready to bear all responsibility myself.
Ichigo loathes the smile that blooms on Aizen's face and he refrains himself from closing his eyes to bear the humiliation right in his face.
- Don't worry, General, I may be strict but I'm not evil and unfair.
- You stupid, scared bastard, - Ichigo hears his inside voice scolding him. He ignores it.
- This stone will help you find the spirit which has been thrown off balance - you might even have to go against it in a short battle to calm and subdue it to your will. If you see or encounter anything else, remember to assess and examine them as much as you can before you jump into action, understood?
- Yes, sir, - Ichigo nods, focusing on the stone, feeling a strange energy coming from it.
- Gin, open the windows.
Ichigo notices how a previously unnoticed window to the north side of the door unlocks and opens, letting in the rare sunshine.
- Walk over there , general... kneel and get yourself comfortable, hold this stone in your hands, though carefully and start meditating.
Ichigo follows the instructions and carefully takes ahold of the purple transparent stone-glass. He looks at it in interest, quickly assessing its structure and strangely translucent middle.
- Whenever you're ready, repeat my words:
- Lord of the sun, empress of the moon - Mask of flesh and bone, flutter of wings, ye who bears the name of Man! Truth and temperance, upon this sinless wall of dreams unleash but slightly the wrath of your claws. Bless this lowly servant of yours with your strength, diminish the obstacles, reflect your beauty and reveal the true nature of your prowess hidden inside me.
Ichigo feels the surge of energy encircle him as soon as he starts chanting the spell:
- Speak the name of your sword spirit and summon it
- Zangetsu, come to me, - Ichigo whispers as he feels the shift of his surroundings. When he opens his eyes, he finds himself in a familiar vast floating land of ruins.
- Well, well, well... Look who's here?
Ichigo sighs, realizing that instead of a figure in black it's the white spirit greeting him.
- Where is the old man? - Ichigo turns to the familiar cunning voice, getting straight to the point and trying to cut the lengthy and strained conversation.
- Doing whatever he should be doing, - his white twin grins, opening his arms in a welcoming manner.
- Meaning?
- Sleeping, maybe even dead, who knows, wouldn't be too surprised... - the demon taps his chin in fake contemplation.
- Listen, I don't have neither time nor the nerves to chatter with you, okay? I need to talk to Zangesty - Ichigo groans, pushing past him and looking around desperately.
- You are talking to him already, - the white speaks, smirking, - Zangetsu is me.
- Very funny,- Ichigo rolls his eyes in annoyance and looks around, trying to spot the black figure around the countless number of strange empty building ruins.
- It's no use, he is not here, Ichigo, - the white figure sing-songs.
- Where is he?! - the general turns around.
- Even if I knew, why would I tell you anything? Why do you think you can order me around...
- Tell me, you freak!
- Not a chance!
- I will make you!
- Good luck doing that. You should show all this energy to that bastard Aizen - hiding and taking a step back like a pussy, puffing your chest with me instead... - the white spirit teases with a mocking grin.
- If you are so familiar with my thoughts and actions, you should also realize that I am being careful for the sake of my loved ones. If you were a bit more thoughtful and compassionate, you'd understand but what's there to expect from a demon like you! - Ichigo scoffs with mirth.
- I have not gotten on good terms with you, what makes you think I'd take my sweet time and be acquainted with your pathetic sentiments...
- You are just a liar, you actually do care, that's why and don't get me started on the examples.
- How dare you... - the hollow advances at him,
- I'm not planning to fight with you, just tell me where the old man is, it's important!
- So Aizen can put a new leash on me? Not a chance. Maybe you enjoy being a loyal dog but I have had my fair share of being chained to one place for a long time and I' not planning on getting back, I'm fed up with this shit!
- I won't allow that to happen, I promise, I just need to find a neutral way so no one suffers under Aizen's plan.
- You are delusional then - you perfectly know that Aizen will come up with a new way of controlling you and your family, you are just turning a deliberate blind eye to it, he's pure evil, he doesn't give two shits about anyone but himself!
- If I won't be careful, my family will suffer. Do you think it's that easy? I have allowed Aaroniero to torture my sisters during all this time, old man is still here, God knows what's he is going through..
- Then take the damn initiative in your hands, you idiot! - Ichigo feels how he's turned around and slapped in the face roughly. He can't utter a gasp before he's held tightly by the shoulder and shaken by the white twin version of himself.
- What the hell are you waiting for!!! How long are you going to step back?! Do something about it before you actually can control your powers!
Ichigo stills, looking at the hollow straight into the eyes, unable to ignore the fiery determination in it.
- Believe it or not, that screwed up ritual that the princess did actually saved us - both me and that old man! We have direct touch with you, nobody can command us right now but you!
Ichigo feels how he has stopped breathing, his eyes widening in disbelief.
- Ichigo, look around for a moment...
The general tilts his head to the side, looking up.
- What do you see?
- It's ... nighttime... and smells like it's just rained.
- Exactly, it's because of your perpetual depression and nihilism, plus this unstoppable rain. That's the topic for a different time. Now, take a closer and careful look at everything again
Ichigo frowns, looking everywhere, until he looks up and catches a sight of a small illuminated dot above him in a far distance.
- As you know, it's been a perpetual nighttime for so long, but for the first time a light appeared, Ichigo... and it's not coincidental...
Ichigo's eyes widen when he realizes that a certain tiny kind of light has truly permeated the night sky. He squints at it, trying to get a closer look: - Since when has this been here?
- It's recent... but it's there. That is the hint that you have to take risks and take the chance. There might not be a better time to do this.
- You are just saying this to breathe some fresh air and get some action, - the orange-haired man scoffs, shaking his head.
- That too but more than that, it's, what you may call, a ray of light, in other words hope. AND you are not alone. You have me - the power yoy greatly underestimate; You have that old man too, though partially, he kinda got split in two, but still...
Ichigo quickly whips his face towards the hollow, emitting a blood-curdling shout: He WHAT?!
- Yeah, forgot to tell you - and you probably were too cooped up to properly feel. I don't know why but..
- Cut the crap! Where is Zangetsu?! - Ichigo approaches the figure in front of him.
- I told you I don't know!
- What other half are you talking about?
- I'm telling you whatever I saw - he got torn in half and disappeared!
- What did you do to him?!
- I did nothing, you freak! Why would I do something to him.. he's a vital part of you, even if I tried, I wouldn't have been able to touch him.
- Then where is he?! Zangetsu! - Ichigo calls out frantically, roaming the vast territory again.
- He's not here, you idiot! - the hollow roars: - Can't you feel it?!
Ichigo stills, analyzing his words for a moment.
- He disappeared.. Well, half of him actually, the rest should be lying dormant somewhere on one of those floors but now that you mention it, even that physical part has disappeared... however...
- No...No! That can't be, - Ichigo whispers in disbelief, shaking his head, - He is a crucial and vital part of me, he can't just go... If he's gone, I'm as good as powerless...
Ichigo misses the sudden melancholic look on the white spirit's face...
- Say something! - Ichigo turns to yell at the white figure.
- If you don't believe me, feel for yourself, - the reply from the spirit is hollow and calm.
Ichigo closes his eyes, trying to calm down and concentrate on finding the spiritual pressure of the figure in black and does in fact find a weakened, barely beating pulse of him.
- Where is he? Since when he's been gone?!
The white gives him a solemn look, raising his eyebrows, as if stating the obvious that Ichigo can't comprehend, - What do you think?
- Don't talk to me with riddles, answer me!
- Since that ridiculous ritual with that princess, Ichigo! Something went wrong for real: either the ritual was done in a wrong way or something else happened, we have no idea. He has disappeared since then! Didn't you feel anything? Didn't you only feel me?
The spell-breaking ritual!!
Only now does Ichigo remember that he saw how a strange black shadow extracted himself from.his body glowed so much that it almost blinded him and before his mind would shut off for a couple of seconds, he saw a snowy white energy exploding.
- The ritual extracted him from my body?!
- I don't know for sure, but he's not here... though the traces of his energy are still here, I can feel it. I can only hope that he's not completely gone... however a new energy appeared in his place...
- A new... energy? What do you mean?
- I don't exactly know what it is or who it is, it's relatively small and weak, very strange too, but... it's here.
- Have you seen it?
- It's hiding, I only managed to take a glimpse at it once but it hid itself from me...
- But it's not.. Zangetsu, right?
The white shakes his head, - No... it's someone different...
Ichigo breathes heavily, feeling the panic fill his body, looking around once again in hopes of finding Zangetsu.
What happened?..
Had he really messed things up with the arbitrary ritual?
Maybe a different type of incantation was needed...
And what was this new force?
After all Rukia had changed the spell herself
What if he had lost Zangetsu forever? The axis and core of his powers...
And what if he had hurt Rukia too? Left the scar, stolen her power, anything...
That's why Byakuya was so keen on not letting him see her after the ritual - he definitely KNEW something that Ichigo didn't.
It's all my fault...
It's all my fault...
I shouldn't have done it...
I dragged her into this and only caused the negative outcome...
Now Zangetsu's lost!
Ichigo feels how his body is filling with confusion, self-hatred, contempt, regret, his heartbeat quickening and breath becoming more labored
- Ichigo? What's wrong with you?! - the hollow's voice barely reaches him.
My fault...
My fault...
I shouldn't have done it...
I screwed things up...
- Ichigo?! The storm clouds are gathering above! Calm down! - the voice is growing more anxious but Ichigo doesn't react to it.
Just at the verge of panic outburst, he feels how his surroundings are painted pitch black, even the white spirit disappears along with buildings and the nighttime.
As if he's hanging in a black space.
Ichigo looks around in panic, trying to spot at least his annoying white companion, calling out to him but it's no use - his voice simply echoes in the void.
Suddenly he notices a glowing white energy in front of him, materializing and shaping into different forms. Ichigo feels how his heartbeat rushes into a frenzy, a different kind of panic washing over him.
- Zangetsu?
The energy slowly morphs into a body but it has no visible features. When it more or less takes a proper form, it starts approaching Ichigo.
- Is that you, white? - Ichigo takes a tentative step back.
The figure turns to be the same height as the general, slightly smaller. Upon close glance Ichigo notices it to be a feminine figure, gaining curves at the chest and hips area. The figure is coated in an icy-blue coloring, emitting a visible aura - waves of cold, freezing energy.
- Who are you? - Ichigo croaks out, feeling a strange fear occupy his heart.
The tense silence stretches for almost a minute - the figure is taking her sweet time assessing and exploring Ichigo's features. Finally she speaks:
- So you are the man that has been occupying her heart and mind all this time...
Ichigo's heart skips a beat when the figure talks to him in a low female voice which is nothing like a human voice. It's something different, something unearthly, otherwordly...
- What do you mean? Who are you?
The figure approaches him and extends her hand, visibly planning to touch the general. Ichigo takes several steps back simultaneously.
- Don't be afraid. I won't hurt you, child of the sun, - the figure slwoly follows his steps, determined to keep up with him..
Ichigo wants to ask if he refers to her and what he means by that phrase when he feels an icy touch on his left chest, close to where his heart is. The touch comes directly on his skin. Looking down he realizes that he's completely naked.
- W-wait, who are you, what are you doing?! -he stammers, blushing furiously and tries to cover himself but he realizes he can no longer move freely on his own accord. He feels frozen in place.
However it's only a placebo effect- upon further inspection he notices that the ice doesn't physically give him too much discomfort.
- She worried so much about you...
Ichigo notices how the mark on his chest starts glowing. His eyes widen at the reaction as the unfamiliar figure traces the mark om his body carefully. Ichigo notices how the initial cold and icy feeling soon warms up on his skin.
- Who are you? Where am I? - he whispers. For the first time he manages to reach out and touch the spirit delicately on the outstretched fingers and notices how the energy falters before it reshapes again.
After a painfully-long examination, the figure tilts its head upwards, looking at Ichigo.
- I'm still not fully developed. You will have to help me reach my full form..
The general stares at her in confusion and bewilderment as the female figure takes a step back. Only now does he notice that their surroundings have turned into ice, crystal ice. But he doesn't feel affected by the cold.
- What do you mean by this? What s your name? How did you get here?
- Too many questions, child of the sun. You have to reunite with her as soon as possible to get the answers and take action, otherwise catastrophic events are bound to happen...
- What do you mean by that? Who is her? - Ichigo frowns, racking his brain on decoding her cryptic words. .
- You know who I am talking about... - the voice coos at him.
Ichigo's heart does a particularly strong pump at the realization - he feels Rukia's name swirling on top of his tongue. It's no surprise that his heartbeat fastens astronomically fast.
- Princess Rukia? How? When? Where? What do I have to do for that? - for the first time, Ichigo follows the glowing figure instead.
- You have to hurry before the equinox takes place... - the voice warns him. Ichigo squints his eyes as the stranger starts glowing brighter, to the point of being surrounded by blinding lights.
- Why? What'll happen if we don't take action?
Ichigo remembers the same blidning light back from the ritual as the pressure starts ringing in his ears, causing him to close both his eyes and cover his ears to withstand the unbearable power pressure on his head, however the last thing he hears is a warning:
- Before the fallen God will use it for his own good and lead this world to destruction.
The next moment Ichigo opens his eyes, he finds himself back at the familiar space with the concerned white spirit crouching in front of him.
- Who was that... - the general whispers as he holds his painfully throbbing head.
- You okay? You scared me there for a moment, you were unresponsive, as if in a trance... - his white twin eyes him warily.
- What? What do you mean? - Ichigo replies, looking around in confusion.
- You were suddenly snatched from this space for a while and you were unresponsive!
- What?!
- And you look like you've been thrown in a frozen lake. Where the hell were you?
- You mean you were not there as well?
- I was not, you dumbass! Yuu never feel me at all, ugh! Screw you!
- Wait, wait... - Ichigo reaches out to him, - You really weren't there with me?
- Do I look i was with you or if I was, would I be asking such quesyions? Where were you anyway? What happened? Why are you frozen like this?
- Oh... - Ichigo looks at his arms and body, noticing remnants of ice and snow petals on his clothes: - So she was real?
- Who is "she"?
- The strange woman that I met....
The hollow shakes his head in a slightly palpable melancholic voice - I didn't see anything Ichigo
This causes Ichigo to stop and look at the hollow carefully. The genuine confusion and interest on the white spirit's face urges Ichigo to describe the female figure to him.
- Wait... so that was her?
- What do you mean?
- From what you described, that was who I saw here earlier couple of times... since Zangetsu's disappearance by the way...
Ichigo's heart lurches at the confirmation - What could this mean?
- I only saw the bluish white energy now... something like a floaring ice pieve that glowed, nothing else..
- So you saw it!
- Yes, - the hollow replies, furrowing his brows, - It's strange. Very strange.
- What is?
- That you saw her!
- This is my subconscious domain, of course I'm supposed to see every single thing that passes by or breathes in here.
- Definitely not as attentively as you should though, -the hollow quirks an eyebrow, hinting on Zangetsu. Ichigo bites his lip in shame and looks away: - My question is why I couldn't see or identify her till this day... and why she only appeared recently....
- You mean this can also be linked to that ritual?
- I can't think of anything else. I have been here with you since day one, mind you, and I have witnessed every single event that has passed with you, so unless she was here before that and miraculously apprarwd only now, I seriously doubt that her appearance might be coincidental... but why only now? Why after his disappearance...
- Don't you feel what it is?
- It's something like me, as you already should have guessed but it's kind of different as well...
- Meaning?
- The spiritual pressure structure is very similar but also a bit different. I can't explain ir right now, but she her appearance isn't accidental. Initially I seriously considered chasing and exterminating her but now that she separately talked to you and still hasn't left could only mean that she is here for a reason...
Before Ichigo manages to reply, a terrible screeching sound oermeates the horizon and a gush of strkng wind blows, bringing the storm intk the domain. Kts firce almost knocks both men on the ground.
- What the hell is this! - the hollow yells.
- I don't know!
- What did she tell you?
- To be reunited with the princess, hurry before the equinox and be wary of some fallen God....
- What?!!!
Ichigo repeats the sentence louder, trying to overpower the noise of the storm but it's futile.
Suddenly he feels how an extra strong gush of black wind current pushes him away fro the ground and snatches him higher in the air. THe nlise is so cacaphonic at this pkint that uchugo can't even hear his own screams, let alone hear or see his surroundings, losing the sight of the hollow.
A moment of blankness and the next thing he knows, he finds himself fighting for his breath, standing on all four back in the room where he had started the ritual - with Aizen, Gin and Szyaelaporro present.
All the events rush through his head knce again as he hears concerned voices of the men around him, asking him if he's okay. A hand even kffers him to kay down on the floor and regain his energy.
When Ichigo comes to his senses, he comes face to face with Aizen's usually sickeningly smiling face scrunched into a frown.
- Do you think it worked? Maybe we shouldn't have forcefully brought him back.... Ichigo recognizes Gin's voice.
- It's not a deadly interference. General, can you hear me?
Ichigo opens his mouth for an answer but can't utter a word, suddenly feeling parched
- Szyael, water.
It takes couple of minutes for the lords to help Ichigo regain his composure and return to full consciousness again.
- Tell us what you saw, General....
Ichigo tells them briefly about meeting with the hollow, the disappearance of zangetsu and a meeting with the strange female spirit.
- And she told you to hurry to be reuinted with the princess?
Ichigo slowly nods, averting his eyes at the mention of Rukia.
- What else?
Ichigo opens his mouth to add the last sentence to beward of the fallen God but his stomach suddenly lurches at the thought, refraining him from answering so the general only shakes his head and concludes the topic.
- I see... - Aizen hums pensively, staring at the stone in Ichigo's hands.
- What are your thoughts, lord Aizen? - Gin looks at Aizen with keen interest, awaiting his next action.
Aizen stretches the pensive silence, unnerving Ichigo more and more as he swallows the bile stuck in his throat, awaiting the judgment. His fear of the situation deepens with every passing second.
- Gin, Szayelaporro, stay back. I need to test my hypothesis.
Ichigo's head quickly turns to look at the lords distancing rhemselves from him. The panic in his heart grows as Aizen unleashes the sword from his side and stands right above Ichigo.
- Lord Aizen? - Ichigo's heart skips a beat at the sight.
- Don't worry, General. Your time hasn't come yet - but I want you to stay strong for me...
- What are you planning? - Ichigo attempts to stand up but Aizen pushes him down.
- Stay put, general, I'm planning to cleanse your energy and help you regain your zanpakuto spirit.
- What?!
- Kyoka suigetsu, awaken.
Ichigo doesn't get to question Aizen't movements further as he suddenly feels a sharp pang in his chest, causing him to double over in pain. He howls from the painful sensation as he tries to ease the aching sensation by any means.
- Help me, Ichigo! - the faint feminine voice echoes in his head.
Ichigo doesn't recognize it at first, too busy focusing on the pain. The only thing he manages is that he catches the sight of the stone brightly glowing with Aizen's sword before his surroundings turns black and he finds himself back in his subconsciousness domain again, facing a very concerned white spirit battling the same storm he himself had left a while ago.
- Ichigo, thank heavens you're here! - he hears the echo of the hollow's cry.
- Why! What is happening? - ichigo yells back as he tries to approach his hollow
- Aizen did something strange and terrible, I don't know what it is but it's taking her away!
- What?
- The strange spirit that you talked to! I can feel her energy being sucked out of this place, in other words you! - the white spirit approaches Ichigo, shielding himself from the storm.
Ichigo's body jolts in appalment, stopping to look around and quickky concentrate his senses to assess the surroundings and indeed, he feels and see the pure bluish-white energy actively heading towards the sky.
So that was the spirit that spoke to me moments ago!
- Even though we don't know who or what she is, something is telling me that we have to keep her and I need you to trust ms on this one, Ichigo!
As soon as Ichigo jumps to chase the white enegy, he inly sees it distancin more from him, as if further extending in the size. Frowning, he looks around, trying to locate the source of where jr's coming from and to his absolute shock he notices the energy coming straight out of his left chest, close to where his mark is.
He connects the dots:
- Protect that spirit as if you'd protect that old man! I'll help you! - the echo reaches him from below.
A pang of hurt realization rushes through him as he analyzes the hollow's worlds.
He always thinks he's not important to me.
Ichigo knows that he doesn't physically go to him to activate his hollow powers however, with the flash-step he quickly relocates himself next to the white spirit and puts his hand on his chest, close to where his heart is. Thid earns him a confused shock from his white counterpart.
- Bold of you to think I'd leave you out and not protect you!
Giving him a light push-down on the shoulder, Ichigo clutches onto the energy coming out from his heart and pushes it into the white spirit's hands.
- You idiot, - the spirit scoffs, shaking his head as he feels how Ichigo's movement plastered him strongly on the ground, giving him the needed stability. Taking a deep breath, he takes a last glimpse of his surroundings as he tugs onto the energy and simultaneously unleashes his power, knocking Ichigo out of his realm.
- What the...
When Ichigo comes back to the royal chamber, he grins in satisfaction behind the mask seeing the panic in Szayelaporro and Gin's eyes. Aizen only demonstartes half of the surprise as he blocks the attack of a now-hollowfied Ichigo.
Before Ichigo slowly loses his own consciousness and hands the reins over to the white spirit inside him, he notes with satisfaction as he hears the clank of a crystal being shaken in two being dropped on the ground. He pays no heed to the distressed cries of Szayelaporro as he throws Gin out of the way and advances on Aizen.
- Be careful, Ichigo... - it's a masculine voice which is soon joined by a familiar feminine one:
- Don't let him take me away, child of the sun. I need to stay with you...
- I'll protect you... both... - Ichigo seals his promise as he manages to grab a handful of the strange female spirit's power and tug it back into his heart.
The last thing remembers is his glowing tattoo and a flash of Rukia's face before his hand rips into Aizen's chest.
Notes:
P.S. I hope you now realized that Rukia fainted because Aizen was snatching and extracting her spirit out of her, a vital part of her being... ;) I wouldn't dare to disrespect our strong Queen like that, especially during a strong argument.
1) Who do you think Orihime saw in the ward?
2) Will Ichigo defeat Aizen?
3) What is Hogyoku's role in this version?
I have a few things to say:
1) You might have noticed that Ichigo isn't as direct, heroic and straightforward with his actions
I wanted to add a bit of military-tactical and rational thinking, especially that he HAS a lot to lose, especially from his family and friend side, so he's not acting on impulses. I wanted to add a bit of depth to him, considering he has been trained as a commander.
Hope you like this kind of Ichigo!
2) The purple stone, as you guessed, is based on hogyoku. It will play a slightly different role in this story, rather than as a solution to shinigami-hollow transformation. Everything will be explained gradually. :)
3) The reason I still included the first scene with Ichigo and Orihime (which, by no means, is pro-"ichihime" narrative) is, from my pov, necessary because I want to depict a transition of Orihime's romantic obsession over Ichigo into a platonic one and also to show that this journey isn't so easy... Like - BAM! one day you wake up and you've gotten over someone you were desperately in love with. So the fact that Orihime still got hopeful in some moment is only natural - those who have been in loev or have experienced a serious crush like me will understand so please, don't take this Orihime scene negatively, it's part of her character development and I really wanna do her justice before she falls in love with her future husband ;)
Chapter 18: Dangerous predicament
Summary:
With difficulty and the help of Gin, Szayelaporro and Kaname Tosen, Aizen defeats Ichigo, leaving him unconscious. However Aizen fails extracting the white spirit from the general because Ichigo manages to save her and tie her tightly to his soul. This leaves the ruler of Las Noches far from pleased and causes him to rearrange his plans.
Gin discovers a new mole in the castle.
Meanwhile, back in the Kuchiki castle, Renji witnesses Rukia's kidnapping and with the help of Kira Izuru, he discovers a whole web of moles who were conspiring with Shirogane. Renji follows Rukia's trail.
In Las Noches, Orihime overhears the rumours about Ichigo's temporary disappearance and Aizen's recent weird and secluded behavior. Diving deeper into it costs her to meet her biggest nightmare in the castle: the fifth lord Nnoitra Gilga who isn't as obedient and forgiving as Ulquiorra. Things take a sour turn when the fifth lord takes it upon his hands to "discipline" her himself instead of Ulquiorra and show her how he "has fun" by torturing Isshin Shiba.
Notes:
I know a lot of you expected a chapter for a long time and I'm sorry for not being able to deliver it sooner for two reasons:
1) I worked on a different fic focusing on Aizen and his psychological/ship analysis with his three greatest enemies and arch nemesises... The first chapter (relationship with Urahara) is up now and I'll be super glad if you guys check it out!
2) I was in Prague for a small pre-holiday trip... It was probably the most magical adventure I have had... If you guys ever manage, please go there to feel the true Christmas spirit and historical atmosphere. The Gothic architecture of St. Vitus Cathedral and The Church of Our Lady before Týn left me speechless and crying... And they gave me so much inspiration for my fic ;-; <3
I mostly wrote the Ulquihime part of the story but it racked up to 11k so I had to spslit it up.. I had so much "fun" (it was emotional and I cried a bit myself) writing it and I can't wait to share the next chapter with you ASAP.
The next update will be the last for this year :")
We have a lot to dive in here: The result of Aizen vs Ichigo (don't get angry for me for making Ichigo lose... it's for plot reasons, okay? .... it's called "love makes one stronger" and Ichigo will reach his full potential after meeting and "merging" with Rukia ;)
Things heat up in the Kuchiki castle as Renji miraculously witnesses Rukia's kidnapping and with the help of Kira a web of moles is discovered... (You acn guess how pissed Byakuya will be).
A new "mole" appears in Las Noches...
Orihime discovers secrets and has to face her biggest nightmare enemy in Las Noches...
Last but not least, Mr. Shiba Isshin himself appears! (though, not in the perfect condition...)
Trigger warnings for this chapter:
Nnoitra Gilga himself
Graphic Depiction of Violence
Crude language with sexual undertones, lots of emotional abuse and sexism (well... Nnoitra himself is a warning)...Enjoy!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Aizen groans as he sits back, trying to even his labored breathing. He stares at unconscious Ichigo sprawled on the floor in front of him, his hollow mask slowly cracking into pieces.
- Are you okay, my lord? - Tosen Kaname, a blind warrior who was called in the middle of the fight for back-up against Aizen, crouches in front of the lord of Las Noches.
- I am, move back, - Aizen growls to which Tosen responds with apologies and steps back.
- Shall we call that healer girl? - Szayelaporro asks carefully as he wipes off the blood from his face. Aizen simply shakes his head in disapproval.
Everyone directs their gazes at the unconscious orange-haired general:
After relentless fighting and almost a life-or-death situation, Aizen, with the help of Gin, Szayelaporro and later Tosen, though with difficulty still managed to knock out Ichigo unconscious and neutralize his hollow powers. However this had cost Aizen a wound on the chest and injured companions, as well as the precious stone being slashed in two.
But most importantly, Aizen had failed to extract the white spirit from the general - Ichigo had successfully managed to protect the female spirit with the help of his hollow powers and bound it to his soul tightly.
- Shall we extract it from him by force? - Gin hums as he examines the hollow mask pieces carefully in his hands: - He's unresponsive now, we might not be so lucky later, just saying.
Aizen glares at Gin which causes the silver-haired man to bite his lip and step back. Instead of reacting to the sentence with an action, Aizen wipes the blood from his face as he wobbles to his feet with slight difficulty:
- No, it's futile for now. He has somehow linked it to his own soul so if I take it out now, I might damage the greater part of his abilities. Aside from that, I'd rather wait and see the actual owner of the spirit in the flesh so I'll have direct access to the original source and in full pieces, not a portion of it...
- Lord Aizen, allow me to administer first-aid, please, - Szayelaporro takes a tentative step towards him but Aizen barks at him to leave him alone.
- Take the general and lock him up in the western grand cell, - Aizen says coldly as he watches Ichigo being carried out by several men out of the room: - And make sure he will be under strict surveillance.
- My lord, he looks pretty injured. Should we let the girl treat him? - Gin suggests.
- Not in the least. It'll be better if you keep her away from him as much as possible and don't let her near him until further notice. She has been in contact with him too much lately. That aside, let this be another lesson for this brat to know his place, - Aizen growls, fixing himself as much as possible.
Aizen grits his teeth as he stares at the damage on his chest, blood dripping from the scar Ichigo inflicted.
- Lord Aizen, I can fix it, - Szayelaporro kneels to collect the parts of the stone but Aizen steps next to his hand, forcing him to move back. Szayelaporro is sure that Aizen was planning on stepping down on his hand.
- Bold of you to assume this can be fixed by a mere human. Leave, all of you, until I call you back, - Aizen seethes at Szayelaporro as he dismisses everyone.
- And Gin...
- Yes, lord Aizen? -the silver-haired man turns back, putting on his signature smile.
- You know I don't have "luck" in my vocabulary and don't appreciate associating it with my actions...
Szayelaporro feels an unmistakable rise in the spiritual tension. He cowers in fear in the corner as he watches Aizen's perpetual smile diminish into a warning glare. He watches as Gin doesn't budge, keeping his signature creepy smile and closed eyes.
- Of course not, lord Aizen, I meant our luck.. This lowly servant wouldn't dare to insult you like that, - Gin bows to Aizen at ninety degrees as he apologizes after a millisecond-long contemplation.
Aizen only bores his gaze into his as he turns around, signaling them that the conversation is over.
Gin escorts Szayelaporro and Tousen outside.
- Let me know if you need anything else, lord Aizen... Your wound included.
- Don't make me repeat myself, Gin! - Aizen's voice drops lower.
- As you wish, my lord, - Gin bows his head again as he closes the door tightly behind him, watching how the other two lords watch him expectantly.
- Go, I will handle the rest.
- I will get to both of you... soon... - Aizen grits his teeth when he's left alone, keeping both of the stone parts in his hand.
Gin decides to hover by Aizen's door for a little longer to make sure that nothing else happens unexpectedly, however after five minutes of stillness and inactivity, he decides to leave.
Suddenly he stops, whipping his head to the right, squinting his eyes at the corner to catch a movement in the shadows. Gin squints his eyes, watching the movement closer and with more attention. However the figure immediately darts away.
- My, my, what a pleasant surprise, - Gin clicks his tongue as he approaches the figure. He only manages to catch a glimpse of honey-brown eyes glinting in the darkness before it manages to slip away. His smile drops as his usually squinted eyes open up slightly.
- Chase them! - he kneels on the ground, putting his right hand on the surface. The silver bracelet on his wrist comes to life, turning into a metal snake and it slithers away, following the figure in shadows.
Not long after a loud animalistic hiss echoes in the room along with the flesh slashing.
Later that night Gin finds the metal snake broken in pieces. Upon closer inspection, he discovers four simmetrical abrasions, resembling the scraping of the animal claws.
-------------------
Renji taps his feet impatiently on the floor, listening to yet again pointless and exhausting discussion of the court regarding the future military plans of the Kuchiki castle regarding Soul Society.
All the words fly past his ears, his concentration and thoughts fully dedicated to Rukia instead.
What is she doing right now?
This Shirogane is pissing me off so much.
Can he suddenly be trusted?
The more time passed, the more his uneasiness grew.
- Sir Abarai, can you kindly stop doing that thing with your leg? It's disrupting our concentration and also causing quite a loud echo and vibration on the table, - Renji hears an unpleasant huff from one of the nobles. Some throw him nasty side-eyes.
- Right, sorry, - Renji changes his position so he balances his weight on both legs.
His gaze shifts to the window outside, thoughts returning back to Rukia.
No matter how much he tries to concentrate on the topic of the conversation again, he can't help but feel the growing concern about the princess. So he decides to excuse himself.
- I beg your pardon, gentlemen. I have to go outside. I'll be back in ten minutes, I have to check up on her majesty outside in the eastern garden, - he addresses the court generally but his gaze specifically lands on Izuru Kira - in truth, he's only addressing him at the moment and asking his permission to be temporarily dismissed, as well as asking him to report the missed information later. Kira confirms understanding Renji's message with a nod.
He ignores the judgmental gazes on his back.
- S-sir, Abarai, you can't leave the meeting, - Renji looks back at a distressed servant called Fuyu who is running after him.
- Why the hell not? Princess' safety is my top priority. Besides, this conversation can be resolved just fine without me hanging there stupidly like a heaving dog.
- N-no, sir. That's not it, - Fuyu rushes to him and bows in respect, - It's just lord Shirogane strictly demanded not to interfere with the ritual.
- I know that but nothing will happen if I take a look at her majesty from a distance.
- Sir Abarai!
Renji ignores him as he strides down the hall. The servant follows him relentlessly, begging him to return back at the meeting.
- What the hell is your problem, man? Let me do my job. I suggest you go back and listen to whatever they're saying so you can update me on the missed out information instead.
Renji rushes to the nearest window which offers him a decent look on the eastern garden and looks out, seeing two figures illuminated by the moonlight. One is a male silhouette, standing close to the crouching female body.
- Sir Abarai, with all due respect...
Renji watches intently as Rukia's figure starts illuminating, a strange translucent thick air surrounding her. He furrows his brows as he watches the process. He feels the tug on his sleeve but he ignores it, swatting it away.
- What the hell is happening...
- The ritual, sir... But we must leave them alone....
- What kind of ritual is that, - Renji squints, trying to take a closer look, leaning against the glass as much as he can.
- I'm not aware of the details however lord Shirogane strictly demanded to be left alone and not let anyone near them.
- I'm simply watching, aren't I? I'm not physically there, shut up for a moment!
- But sir.... - Fuyu's nervous voice fuels Renji's irritation further.
Before Renji growls and pushes him away, his eyes catch a movement from Shirogane - the man is standing up and slowly approaching Rukia. Fuyu also notices this, his panic and attempt at persuasion doubling.
- Sir Abarai, you have to return immediately! You are not allowed to peek!
This time the servant gets even bolder and reaches for Renji's shoulder, trying to forcibly turn him around.
- Shut the fuck up, you prick! - Renji snaps as he roars at the annoying servant pushing him away.
- Lord Shirogane strictly instructed to...
- Did he instruct you? Who the hell are you to point it out to me so boldly? Especially looking...
- I-it's the orders from....
- Did he instruct you specifically? Huh?
At this the servant goes silent, color draining from his face quickly. He quickly shakes his head, denying the allegations.
Renji resumes his verbal offence however he halts when his eyes notice a strange change in the servant's eyes - his gaze slips away from Renji, looking in the window and after several minutes his eyes widen significantly, meaning that something has caught his attention.
The royal bodyguard immediately looks back, ignoring yet another futile attempt of the servant to stop him however his eyes immediately catch the gut-wrenching sight of Rukia falling to the ground without Shirogane catching her and then he motions a figure from the shadows to come out.
Renji plasters himself to the window, watching in horror as two other hooded figures slither from their hideout, helping Shirogane to tie and blindfold Rukia. He feels blood rushing to his head, his heartbeat fastening in panic and shock.
- Call Izuru! Call the emergency squad immediately! The princess is getting kidnapped! - Renji roars to Fuyu as he rushes towards the end of the hall to take a better glimpse from the other window, watching the traitor lord mount the horse and let his henchmen take care of Rukia's unresponsive body.
- Didn't you hear me? Get everyone! - he repeats the order, watching the direction where the figures disappear.
When he turns around, he sees Fuyu cowering in fear, watching the princess' bodyguard in terror and his gaze altering from the man to the window.
- Are you deaf?! - the red-head barks, approaching him swiftly and pushing him forcefully, - Get moving! GO! It's an order!
- Renji? Is that you?
The bodyguard turns around at the familiar voice, his face lighting up in relief when he recognizes the phlegmatic blonde he had ordered the servant to see in the first place. Most likely to check up on him since he had been gone for more than ten minutes and his loud shouting had raised questions.
- Izuru! Thank Heavens you're here! - Renji rushes to him.
- What's wrong?
- It's Rukia! She was just kidnapped by that bastard Shirogane, we just saw it with our eyes, God, it's a tragedy!
Izuru's eyes widen in disbelief, stuttering for a moment: - What?!
- Call the emergency squad, we have to chase them immediately. They are headed towards the northern gates!
- How? Where? - Kira blinks in confusion, trying to keep up with the information.
- That bastard was supposed to help the princess figuring out her powers and instead knocked her out and kidnapped her with two strange anonymous men. Fuyu here can prove a witness... What.... - Renji's gaze stops at the servant who is still standing with them, wringing his hands in panic.
- And why the hell are you still standing? Get out and do what I told you!
Renji pushes Fuyu by force, causing the man to fall on the floor before he stutters something and rushes off.
- This bastard! Thank heavens I didn't listen to him and stayed when he was urging me to go back.
- He was what? - Kira exclaims as his eyes dart to Fuyu's body before he disappears behind the door.
- I know right?! He was desperately trying to convince me to go back and leave them alone, repeating and repeating how lord Shirogane strictly instructed them to give them privacy and not interfere, not even watch! It was so annoying and weird to have him like a prick in the ass and stand so stupidly there, watching all of this unfold right in front of his eyes...
Izuru's gaze changes into a horrified expression, staring at Renji for seconds and analyzing his information before his eyes squint, a thought passing in his head. Suddenly he darts from his place, rushing towards the door where Fuyu had disappeared several seconds before.
- Izuru? Where are you going? - Renji follows him, confused at his sudden action.
He watches as Kira catches up to the servant and pushes him against the wall by force.
- Speak! - Renji feels an unpleasant wave of goosebumps creeping up on his skin at Izuru's sight , the way he has pinned the trembling servant.
- W-what?
- Spill every single thing you know or you won't see the light of the day, - Kira's voice drops by several registers into a menacing voice, accompanied by his signature deadly gaze.
Renji feels how his heart sinks to his toes.... How the hell did I not think about this...
- I don't know what you are talking about, I swear..
- I'm counting to three and if you don't answer, I will make you speak!
The servant hisses in pain as he feels Kira's short dagger press into his throat.
- You got the wrong guy, AGH!
A gut-wrenching cry echoes in the hall. Renji watches how Kira sinks his dagger into the servant's right hand.
- Don't think for a second that you will get out of this. I am not granting you the pleasure of quick death either. Speak! - Kira grits the words through his teeth
- Lord Shirogane instructed me to keep an eye on all of you so none of you would interfere with the ritual, watching included, okay?!
Renji's gasp parallels Kira's own.
- You treacherous bastard! - Renji growls but Kira's cold voice interrupts him: - Since when? How long has this been going on?
- For the last three months - at least that's what I'm aware of...
Renji gasps loudly, - You monsters, how could you!
- What are his plans? - Kira enquires, pressing the knife deeper in his throat.
- No, please, AAAAH! - the servant lets out a pained howl, slightly sliding down the wall but Kira keeps his death-grip on him.
Renji flinches as hears a gut-wrenching sound of bone-cracking.
- He plans to take the princess to lord Aizen in Las Noches, something about the ritual regarding the mark she has, I don't know the rest!
Renji feels how his sword spirit awakens, reacting to his owner's abnormally rising anger level.
- What else is there? - Kira seethes through his teeth.
- I swear I don't know anything else, I swear on my family! - the servant begs, wiggling in Kira's touch.
- Who else knows about this?
- Not many, just three lords that also share the contempt against her majesties. Probably their servants too, I don't know the rest.
- Names, now!
Fuyu reveals the names of the Kuchiki lords involved in Shirogane's scheme.
- You traitors, you sick bastards, you will pay for this! - Renji roars as he grabs the servant by hair.
- Renji! - Izuru's loud voice echoes in the hall.
- Yeah? - the red-head bodyguard glares at him.
- Take him and follow the princess immediately!
- Huh?
- Every minute is precious. We can't risk losing the hot trail. I lost the feeling of Shirogane's spiritual pressure, most likely he hid it. So now we can rely on this roach here to lead the way...
- I d-don't know where the palace is.. -Fuyu croaks out.
- Don't lie to me! - Kira growls.
- I swear I don't know! Lord Shirogane never took me outside the palace and most of the time he got the information delivered to him from the castle itself! - the servant mewls in fear
- By whom?
- I don't know but he's not from here, most likely he's from lord Aizen's palace.
- Damn it! - Renji spits as he scratches his head.
- We need a tracker... And something that is relatively alive and responsive in nature so we can at least identify princess Rukia's spiritual pressure, - Kira voices his thoughts in a low voice.
- Zabimaru! - Renji's eyes widen in realization, - He remembers Rukia's reiatsu, he's also fast and stretches to a decent distance as well!
- Good, use him. Now go, - Kira nods in affirmation. He steps back, letting the servant drop to the ground with a thud.
- Aren't you coming?
- The two of you will suffice, I'll stay to take care of things here. I need to send the messenger to Lord Byakuya immediately and besides that, he entrusted her majesty to my care, I can't leave her alone - especially now that everyone is a potential enemy. I'm lord Byakuya's only hope in this case.
Renji nods in understanding, - You're right.
- And so are you, Renji. You'd better catch up with the princess as soon as you can.
Renji looks up, his heart swelling with pride and determination as his eyes glow with fire.
- Oh I will, don't you worry about that. I will follow her to the grave, - Renji grits his teeth, -Ans thank you, Izuru, you just did God's work. I hope you settle things to your own accord. Don't spare anyone.
- Oh, believe me, I won't, - Kira directs his attention towards the servant:- Do you have anything else to say? Any other information?
Renji also turns to the servant who has become a trembling mess now, his face twisted in horror and fear.
- No, no, I swear. Listen, I'm sorry, I really am...
- Oh you will be sorry, you traiitor, - Renji growls as he summons Zabimaru. The skeleton snake spirit encircles the pleading servant.
- Pretty sure you don't know the direction to Aizen's castle?
The man shakes his head in fear.
- Renji, go, I will take care of him, - Kira steps between them.
- No, spare me this pleasure, Izuru. You will have much more fun executing those bastards, this one directly hindered me from looking at Rukia.
The skeleton head of the snake hisses as it opens its mouth and positions itself over the trembling form of the servant:
- Good and bad thing is that you are an absolute pussy, spilling beans so easily.
A blood-curdling scream echoes in the hall.
- Sir Izuru? What's the matter? - an overweight lord with a moustache inquires as soon as the blond seated officer returns to the meeting, eyeing the three men following him: - Where is sir Abarai?
Izuru approaches the lords with slow steps as he unsheathes his sword. The three additional guards move to stand behind three lords and stop to await Kira's orders. This causes the first wave of panic and confusion among the court.
- Sir Izuru? What's happening? What's the meaning of this? - the second lord to Kira's left swiftly stands up, horror plastered on his face.
- Sit, lord Watanabe. Make a move and I'll behead you, - Kira points the tip of his sword to the man's throat.
- How dare you? Is this a joke?! - the other lords yell at the blond man.
- Oh believe me, if there's one thing I am unfamiliar with is joking, lord Takahashi, especially when it comes to group-organized crime against the lady and the lord of the family, moreover treachery and a secret alliance with the enemy.
- What?! - the voices rise in protest.
Kira's usually low voice booms across the room, sending shivers down everyone's spines:
- By the rights and authority bestowed upon me by lord Byakuya himself, I denounce lord Watanabe, Takanashi and Yamaguchi as the enemies of the Kuchiki castle. Three of you are arrested for treason and organized crime against princess Rukia. As for the rest of you, gentlemen, for safety reasons, for the time being you all are considered equal suspects associated with them and condemned to house arrest until lord Byakuya returns, launches the investigation and passes the judgment. Make a move and none of you will see the light of the day tomorrow!
---------
- Man, I hate this job! If there was anything else, I'd gladly take it, even without a pay!
- Don't remind me. At least I can make some money while at it. Otherwise it's a pain in the ass.
- I still don't understand why Lord Aizen doesn't send this healer girl to this man... If he's to be killed, then what's the point of this show, dragging this process and keeping him alive.
Orihime halts in her steps, realizing that the topic is most likely mentioning her as a "healer girl" since she's the only female proficient in healing and medical assistance. Leaning back on the hallway wall, she starts listening.
- Gosh, I can no longer endure this bloody mess, ugh, - the first man gags.
- Honestly, same, - the second voice, slightly lower in pitch, replies with a grunt, a splashing sound accompanying his words, - I understand that it's an order but I'm pretty sure he's overdoing it for the fun of it... It's like he needed one tiny permission from Lord Aizen and he unleashed all his pent-up sadistic urges and went full in.
Who are they talking about?
- He thinks it's all fun and games because he is not the one cleaning up after his own mess...
- Do you think it's worth reporting to Lord Aizen?
- Did you just hear yourself?! Do you have a death wish? - the first man hisses.
Orihime furrows her brows, trying to guess who the two servants are talking about.
- Man, I really wish Lord Aizen would send him off to an actual battle even more to help him take out his anger and frustration and do some actual bloodshed outside so we won't have to mop the floors and try to fight the putrid smell of stench and blood every single damn week.
- How is that man even alive after all of this, how does his blood replenish properly so there's always this much blood...
- I have no idea but I've heard some strange talking or chanting coming out of his cell once in a while...
- Yeah, he's just gone crazy at this point... There's no way he'd be able to activate any kind of magic in that cell...
- Speaking of magic, I met Aburame a couple of days ago and you won't believe what he told me...
- Aburame? Where? I thought he was dismissed!
- I thought the same but apparently he was given a different task...
A pause and then in a lower voice: - He was returning from the western grand cell!
- The western grand cell? You mean someone was locked there? And why was Aburame there? - the voice questions eagerly.
- He had to deliver the food and I happened to be around the neighboring perimeter when I ran into him.. Gosh, you should have seen his face....
- Why? What happened? Who was taken to that cell?
A small silence. Then a whisper.
- Are you kidding me?! The general?! OUR GENERAL?! - the voice exclaims.
Orihime breath hitches in her throat at the mention of Ichigo. She puts one hand on her fast-beating heart and another one to her mouth to refrain herself from further vocal reactions.
- Shut your mouth! - the voice hisses, - But yes... heard he was wounded pretty badly. Literally carried out from lord Aizen's room by a few men days ago. Half-hollowed, half-frozen, as Aburame said...
Half-hollowed and half-frozen?
Was he in action?!
If so, why frozen?
- Lord Aizen's room? Now that's strange... Why would he be carried out from his cell in such a state? If I remember correctly, he only goes into a hollowfied state when he's in a battle...
- My thoughts exactly... - the informant confirms, - Though Aburame didn't exactly reveal anything else, he was already a panicking mess for that matter. My question is why did this happen in lord Aizen's room specifically.
- I have no idea... Though I know for sure that his lordship's already-tightly secured cell has become even more guarded since then...
Orihime's mind rushes into a frenzy as it connects the dots in a hyperactive condition:
Few days had passed since the strange accident at Las Noches which left lord Aizen even more secluded from the public eye (and according to several sources much despotic and cruel, going as far as killing off several guards simply for no reason). A word about another heavily guarded cell ,namely the western one being occupied had also spread though who had been sent there, nobody knew for sure. It had also been several days since she had last heard of Ichigo or even caught a glimpse of him.
But most importantly, she had connected a major detail to the web:
Orihime was awoken later that night without any proper explanation and dragged to Aizen.
- Don't you dare to utter a word, don't ask anything, don't look him in the eyes. Just heal him, you hear me? - Kaname Tosen had warned her before Orihime would step into the room. This had caused an already frightened and confused girl to halt in her steps and freeze in place before she was ushered inside.
Orihime found herself in a minimalistically decorated room - she expected to find herself in Aizen's chambers but upon closer inspection, it was more like a hospital ward, filled with safes, desks, even a book stand and strange giant tube with pink gooey substance in it.
She had found Aizen sitting on a long sofa with a terrible wound on his chest. It was no longer bleeding but it looked like it had seen some serious damage. She had felt the trail and remnant of a strange spiritual pressure coming from it. Orihime had recognized most of its part belonging to Ichigo, though she had failed to identify the rest.
Even though Aizen had tried to look and act as usual, with his smug, suave and seemingly familiar demeanour, trying to hide whatever had affected his mood ad even striking up a small conversation with her to lift the tension, Orihime had still noticed the visible dark change in his lord's aura. She had cast down her eyes and only answered when she was asked basic questions.
When she was leaving, Aizen had strictly instructed her not to step out of her room for the following week and take a break from her healing activities, going as far as appointing a temporary guide to control her.
Was this related to Ichigo?
Why was Orihike temporarily strictly suspended from her healing activities?
Had he hurt Aizen?
And if so, how come he was taken to the western cell?
Why was he frozen?
And the main question: how was he now?
- Okay but at least he's alive and not at the brink of death, however this old man here... - the voice breaks the healer out from her thoughts, giving her a cue to step out and investigate this matter.
- Who are you talking about?
- Lady Orihime! - the servants jump at the unexpected interference and start stuttering as they bow to the heart and exchange scared looks. Both of them drop their mops on the ground.
- I said, who are you talking about? Who is this old man? - Orihime raises her brow, moving her gaze from one man to another with a judging and expectant gaze.
- I.... uh.. No one! - the first one who shared the info, stutters and smiles at her, though it comes out nervous and strained.
- Answer me! - Orihime steps forward, causing the man to step back.
- I-It's confidential, we can't... - the second one stutters.
- I don't care. There's apparently a patient that needs healing and you're gatekeeping him from me! - Orihime raises her voice.
- Lady Orihime, with all due respect... it's not our decision, we are simply following orders...
- Whose orders?! From the way you've been speaking about him, you make him sound like it is someone who is above Lord Aizen?
- No, no! We would never dare! - both of them shake their heads in fear.
- Then who is this man that's been spilling so much blood? Who is this secret person you're so scared of?
- It's surprising and a bit offensive YOU are not afraid of me, little pet, - cold chill runs down Orihime's spine as she whips her head back to find an infamous two-meter tall imposing figure of another lord aside from Szaelaporro she dreads the most.
The eye patch;
The maniacal and dreadful grin that sends chills down the spine and makes the hair stand up on skin;
The double edged sword resembling a giant axe-like weapon bearing two crescent moon-shaped blades fused together at the backs, with a large looped chain connected to the shaft at the end of the handle ;
The notorious fifth lord known for his special hatred for any living thing that is female in nature;
Nnoitra Gilga.
Orihime unconsciously takes a step back, feeling how her heart sinks to her toes.
- Lord Nnoitra, - the servants stop their cleaning brushes and kneel to greet their master in earnest.
- I believe my servants already told you that this topic is confidential and doesn't concern lambs like you... - Nnoitra takes a step towards Orihime, his grin widening.
Orihime has encountered the fifth lord only twice though both instances were enough for her to be terrified of him for life - so much so that she even lost the ability to speak up around his presence.
However this time (thanks to some recent strange, twisted pent-up deviation experience with Ulquiorra) she digs the nails deep in her palms as she speaks out, her voice is a bit hesitant though.
- Who is in this cell, lord Nnoitra?
Nnoitra raises his eyebrows, tilting his head to the side: - Are you sure you want to know, little pet?
-.... Yes, - Orihime overcomes the doubt and fear in her as she slowly replies though she doesn't gather enough courage to call him out on an unpleasant nickname (yet...).
Nnoitra's eyes skim over Orihime's body briefly which doesn't go unnoticed by the healer as she moves her arms to wrap around her stomach. An uncomfortable silence stretches on to be even more distressing.
- Do you realize that I am not as weak and forgiving as that pathetic lord Ulquiorra of yours?
A wave of panic washes over Orihime as she notices how heartbeat catapults into tachicardia.
What does he mean?
- Don't think I haven't noticed how he has been pliant and docile towards you lately, ignoring your lamentable whines and resistance, how you talk back to him and he does nothing to discipline you. If you were subjugated to me, I would not have put up even with one tenth of your little escapades and taught you a decent lesson, - Nnoitra takes another step towards Orihime, almost invading her personal space.
- I have no idea what you are talking about... - Orihime DOES have an idea and the realization makes her stomach lurch in panic, though she partially knows what Nnoitra is implying. She wants to hear the rest from himself.
- Double healing session? Hiding your fairies for the Quincy boy? - Nnoitra sing-songs in a mocking manner.
The realization lights up in Orihime's head. Her heart skips a beat.
- Nothing escapes this sharp eye and ears of mine... - Nnoitra leans forward, looming over Orihime.
Orihime's mind quickly searches for her past actions, trying to guess how he could've found out about this when she was alone with Ulquiorra that night.
- "You can't lay a finger on me, lord Aizen wants me in full pieces. You wouldn't dare to go against his orders so easily now, would you, lord Ulquiorra?" - Nnoitra mockingly imitates Orihime's words from a while ago as she confronted Ulquiorra outside Uryu's cell. The accuracy of the sentence causes the pressure to rise up in Orihime's head.
The bulb lights up in her head:
- It was you in the shadows... - she remembers Ulquiorra's drastic reaction when he noticed a movement in the shadows and quickly dragged her away.
How dare this bastard spy on her... and then mock her.
- I always knew a bitch like you wouldn't be trusted but it's extra disappointing.. no, even better - EXCITING to see how a seemingly unaffected and frigid heartless bastard actually falls for your wicked schemes. I honestly can't wait to report this to Lord Aizen... - Nnoitra's creepy laugh sends chills down Orihime's spine.
The healer feels the bubbling anger level rising in her, so much so that she notices how her hands start shaking.
- I think lord Aizen has cut him some slack and he has used this freedom to his own advantage so I'm thinking of taking the honorable responsibility on myself to keep an eye on him and put him in his place.
- You are in no position to control him. He's above you by rank, - Orihime feels how she's seething internally as she speaks through clenched teeth.
- By just one place, don't think that is unattainable. And keeping an eye on each other isn't determined by any rank. We Espadas are united by one single responsibility, serving one mutual force and we are asked to keep this unity sacred as well as the loyalty to that one force, in this case lord Aizen. So if one of them decides to go against its master in any way, it's the other's responsibility to force them back on the right track or at worst - eliminate them as quickly as possible. If Ulquiorra can't listen to his master and forgets where his loyalties lie by ignoring his responsibilities and turning a blind eye on your disobedience and even disrespect, then he isn't worthy of his rank, let alone being alive. And it is the responsibility of the other Espada to teach him the lesson.
- You're underestimating him and you're wrong if you think he has been ignoring his duties - he is the most loyal servant Aizen has ever had and he proves it every single day.
Why are you defending him so eagerly! He's an enemy and your captor! - a thought crosses in her mind.
- Are you sure about that? - Nnoitra raises his eyebrow, humoring her.
- How long have you been spying on him? - Orihime spits the question.
- That's none of your business. I will spy on him as long as it's needed.
- You are just jealous that he's above you - not only by rank but also honor. You fail to recognize that he's actually quite devoted to lord Aizen... - Orihime feels how the rope of her self-restraint breaks: - You might accuse him of anything in this world but not in treason and disloyalty. In all my years I have been here he's been dutifully following all the orders that have been given to him by Lord Aizen, he hasn't even ONCE disrespected his master by his actions or decisions. I know this because some of the orders entailed disrespect and mental abuse towards me, especially in the first years...
Although he has never touched or hurt me physically and it's something that I'm sure lord Aizen hadn't instructed him... - she muses to herself
Nnoitra bursts out into laughter at her words but Orihime keeps going:
- In fact he's more of a loyal knight both in honor and strength than someone like you will ever be...
Orihime feels how the air is suddenly knocked out of her lungs as her head collides with the wall in a painful manner. When she opens her eyes, she feels a tight pressure on her neck and Nnoitra's face dangerously close to her, his expression furious, enraged and seething.
- I'm warning you, pet: I won't be as forgiving as that bastard... - he hisses as he raises Orihime from the ground and hovers her in the air.
Orihime clutches onto his hands desperately, trying to ease the grip but to no avail.
- I will be honest like: women like you disgust me. Who think they're oh-so mighty, honorable and strong and think they represent something or even have a right to express an opinion.
The healer howls in pain, trying to take a breath and simultaneously ease the pain on her neck. She tries to kick her legs in order to harm the abuser in any way, however Nnoitra blocks her attacks successfully:
- If only lord Aizen had put you under my care, you would have long shut up and been put in your place. But that's okay - now that your saviour's absent, I will fulfill his responsibility and teach you some lessons myself.
Orihime feels how she's slowly getting dizzy, closing her eyes and opening her mouth to get any whiff of oxygen she can get. She tries her best to dig nails into his hands and it does its effect because Nnoitra winces slightly.
- As much as I want to fuck you up right now, I will use all my existent willpower and self-control and not kill you - lord Aizen wants you in full pieces until he reaches immortality and then I will personally ask him to grant me the opportunity to toy with you as much as I want. Don't think that I will forget what you just said to me.
Orihime opens her eyes and musters all of her courage to hiss:
- Same...
- Huh?
- I won't be forgetting your actions against me either... - Orihime whispers through clenched teeth.
Nnoitra furrows his brows for a moment, analyzing her words and finally he laughs out loud.
- This is all Ulquiorra's fault, I swear. The first time you came here, you were just perfect - trembling and silent, unable to utter even a sentence properly, scared like a bunny, following orders like an obedient toy. He is the reason your mouth is running free now. Lord, I'll have so much fun reporting this to Aizen...
- He has nothing to do with this... - Orihime croaks out.
- OH, you think so? There has got to be an explanation as to why he's so forgiving and generous towards you, - Nnoitra tilts his head to the side, squinting his eyes: - You cracked him in a certain way for sure, pet. I have known him longer than you have and when I say he was always despotic and unforgiving even on single disrespect, I mean it. Men, women, animals - he never differentiated any living thing.
Orihime's guts twist in displeasure.
- Did you tell him something? Or better yet did you do something to him?
Orihime is too lost for words and the fact that the strangling is restricting the oxygen flow in her head doesn't help either.
- Did you fuck him? - Nnoitra's face twists into a creepy grin.
Orihime's already pale face loses color even more and she stops struggling, horror painted on her face, momentarily forgetting that she's held by her neck. She is too lost to deny the flagrant accusation.
How can he think something like that....
- That's gotta be it... You must have somehow seduced him... You women are good for nothing else, except for being sex-instruments. I bet he had so much pent-up sexual frustration from your teasing that he fell for it and used you like a-
Nnoitra doesn't get to finish the sentence as Orihime manages to use her remaining force and kick him between feet as well as deliver a moderately weak slap on his face - but rather than a slap it's mostly a scratch on his face. This emits a shocked grunt from the fifth lord as he lets her go and the healer lands on the ground with a thud. It's quite painful but not as painful as she tries to regain her breath.
- Oh yeah... Ulquiorra really turned you into a brat. And now you inflicted a death wish upon yourself, - he spits as he rubs the damaged cheek, looking down at Orihime in mirth.
Orihime doesn't get the time to protect herself as she howls from the kick delivered by Nnoitra right into her feet.
- I bet you are hoping your little soulless dignified knight will come now and save you, am I wrong?
Another kick, this time it lands on her arms because Orihime manages to shield herself in a way. She feels how one of her fairies frees itself from her hairpin and activates a protective barrier. The fairy whom she recognizes Baigon, launches a small attack on Nnoitra but he is immediately pushed and swapped away by the man.
Baigon... - she croaks as she reaches out for her lost fairy, watching how it disappears in the corner of the room.
All of you, stay where you are, - Orihime orders her fairies.
I can't die here... not now... I'm still needed, - Orihime repeats a mantra, trying to calm herself down.
What if he was really here... Would he help me... - in a fit of desperation, Orihime's thoughts flicker to the fourth lord momentarily.
- Lord Nnoitra, respectfully, lord Aizen said... - she hears a new timid voice mingling with the sound of Nnoitra's angry grunts and kicks.
- Shut up, Tesla! - he roars at a newcomer: - Before I give you another taste of my cero.
Orihime looks up to recognize Tesla Lindocruz, Nnoitra's right hand man-fraccione.
- Forgive me for interrupting sir but I just wanted to remind you that her disciplining strictly applies to either Lord Ulquiorra or Lord Aizen himself, - Tesla bows, - I just don't want you to get in trouble.
- I don't need your reminder, Tesla! - the cero is still fired and Tesla miraculously avoids it. In any case, Orihime is thankful for the intervention because it causes the fifth lord to stop his attacks.
The silence is filled with Nnoitra's fuming as he tries to even his breath after being agitated by the kicking movements. Orihime watches in horror and mentally awaits his next moves.
I hope he won't get into trouble for this... - her thoughts run to Ulquiorra once again.
- How is he today? - she hears Nnoitra's voice.
- Stable... as usual, my lord, - Tesla confirms the state of a mysterious prisoner.
Nnoitra ponders for a while before he lets out a small laugh:
- I'll at least put some good use to this pent-up energy. I couldn't have fun to my heart's full desire last time so might as well finish the previous business now and if things go wrong, you'll be there to bring him back to life just in case, - Orihime shivers as she comes face to face with Nnoitra's signature maniacal grin.
What is he planning... - she ponders in fear.
- Open the door, Tesla, - Nnoitra orders his fraccione as he steps back and "accidentally" steps on one of the cleaning servant's hands.
- You maggots are still here? - he spits in disgust. The servants start muttering apologies.
- Both of you will stay here and mop these floors, - Nnoitra sighs but then he changes mind: - Or better yet... I think I heard one of you was dying to change profession...
- No, no, lord Nnoitra, we wouldn't dare... - the one who was previously complaining, bows his head, bringing it to the floor
- So you're saying I heard it wrong?! - Nnotia kicks him straight in the stomach, causing the man to double over, - And maybe my mind also played a trick on me about me having too much fun without worrying that I don't have to mop these floors myself, huh?
The men pale and the excuses and justifying of the actions come a bit late which seals their fate.
- Say your final prayers because when I come back, I'll help you guys with the change of your professions... - Nnoitra pays their pleading no heed as he orders Tesla to drag them away and lock them up in his room.
Orihime doesn't get to react to the sudden change of the events as she feels how she's dragged to her feet and pushed in the dark cell:
- If you are so keen on seeing this prisoner, why don't you also watch how I have some fun with him, hm?
Orihime shivers at the sudden drop of temperature and squints her eyes to make out the silhouettes in the darkness before she notices a faintly illuminated figure in the corner.
- I'm in a good mood today so I'll be generous and won't hurt you too hard... physically though... - Nnoitra guffaws as he steps deeper in the cell. Orihime hears clanking of the chains before a pained grunt mingles with it.
- Wake up, you old fart! - Nnoitra yells and delivers another kick to the prisoner and even stabs him with his sword, emitting a pained cry from the man.
Orihime takes a hesitant step forward to try and take a better look at the prisoner, her heartbeat quickening in fear and anticipation.
- Back so soon? Couldn't satisfy your demonic urges with anyone else?
Orihime's heart skips a beat at the recognition of a familiar baritone mocking the abuser despite all the pain and suffering:
- Lord Isshin... - she whispers in disbelief, recognizing Ichigo's father.
I should have guessed...
- If I'd known you'd come to your senses so quickly, I'd have returned sooner... Until I find out how you're healing so strongly, I'll keep coming back, - Nnoitra retorts with contempt.
- Then you'd better stay here because I'm simply strong like that and you will never EVER break me! - Isshin's voice is coarse, yet resolute.
- Then you'd better brace yourself because today because we have company tonight and since we have to put on a good show, I won't be holding back, - despite standing far from Nnoitra, Orihime can still feel his creepy grin in his talk.
- Who did you bring here, you sick bastard? - doubt slips in Isshin's voice.
- Just a toy for a back-up, in case you need help... I can't have you fainting so soon after all. Oi, come here, pet...- Nnoitra calls out to Orihime, however the girl can't move from the fear and shock.
She ignores the second calling until Nnoitra comes to her himself and drags her to the prisoner.
Orihime's eyes widen and her jaw drops open when she sees the state Ichigo's father is - beaten, bloodied, bruised, hollowed cheeks from malnourishment and dressed in tattered and torn clothes.
- Orihime?! - Isshin's surprise mirrors hers, however his horrified expression is mixed with worry and partial happiness, - What are you doing here, child?
His eyes skim to Orihime's recent bruises and wrinkled clothes, - What happened to you
- Lord Isshin... - Orihime can't form a sentence, feeling how her mouth quivers and eyes swell with tears. Seeing a familiar face, especially an older and almost parental figure amongst such ruckus throws her off-balance.
- What have you done to her, you monster?! - Isshin roars at Nnoitra as he tries to stand up and approach Orihime but the chains hold him back.
- I just taught her some lesson on obedience and not talking back to the superiors but it seems that the theoretical indoctrination wasn't enough so I brought her here, hoping she'd understand it better if she saw a visual and practical demonstration of it with her own eyes, isn't that right, little pet? - Nnoitra coos as he squeezes Orihime's cheeks.
- For the love of anything sacred you might have left in your dirty soul, let her go - she has done nothing. Whatever you're planning on doing to her, do it to me, I will bear it. Keep her away from this, I'm begging you, - Isshin's previously resolute and determined voice changes to a plea, however Orihime knows that it's as good as talking to a blank wall.
- As much as that sounds like a tempting offer, I'll have to kindly decline because one: you are in no position to ask me anything and two: I'm not planning on letting her get away with her shenanigans and insolence. I solely brought her here because I'm planning on using my full potential here and I don't want you randomly and quickly dying on me - she will make sure you'll not be at the brink of death, otherwise both of you will be at my mercy. That's all there is to the story. I only showed her to you because I suddenly felt a rush of generosity but it went as soon as it appeared in my head, whoosh! - Nnoitra explains with faux-pleasantry, "chirping" in a high-pitch in the end before he pushes Orihime away forcefully.
- Stop! Let her go! - Isshin's yet another plea falls on deaf ears again.
- You've asked the wrong guy, - Nnoitra's voice drops low as he kicks Isshin in the chest, causing the man to fall over. He gets ready for another attack, this time with his powers however it's quickly disrupted by a yellow flash hitting his leg and moving it to the side. This confuses the fifth lord as he stops his attacks and stares at Isshin in confusion.
- If you are so keen on being dignified and acting honorably, you should've at least let him heal completely so he'd be at his full, unharmed potential and on even terms with you, - Nnoitra slowly turns to the source of voice behind him.
Orihime stares him right in the eyes in a challenging manner, her usual smile gone from her face and instead her lips are pursed in a tight line.
- Orihime, my dear child, please, don't... - Isshin's plea is directed at Orihime. The healer only offers the man a tiny reassuring smile before she directs her attention to Nnoitra:
- If you don't like taking examples from higher ranks, I can ease your heart and remind you that this is what lord Grimmjow did a while ago when he wanted to battle with the general, - one-in-a-million smirk pulls up on Orihime's mouth as she fixes her stance, curling his hands in the fists.
- Ichigo? How is he, Orihime? - Isshin's attention perks up at the mention of his son.
- Hopefully fine... - Orihime starts carefully to give the man (and herself) some hope but Nnoitra interjects:
- Half-dead, lord Aizen taught him some valuable lesson a while ago, - Nnoitra spits venomously, enunciating the first word for the effect.
This emits gasps from both prisoners. Orihime feels the weakness in her legs.
- What? -she whispers in disbelief.
- What happened to him?! - Isshin's cry goes unnoticed as Nnoitra approaches and looms over Orihime once again:
- Oh, now you are comparing me to THAT bastard as well? You've certainly crossed the line, you scum.
Orihime meets the slap with dignity however she still falls to her knees, unable to calculate its strength for it causes enough damage for the blood to start flowing from her nose (and she's positive she even feels the iron taste in her mouth)
- Stop it! - Isshin roars, pulling on the chains with all his might.
Orihime feels as Nnoitra grabs her by the hair and pulls her up.
Despite the discomfort and pain, Orihime still looks him up dead in the eye:
- Hitting a weak prisoner? Let alone a woman? You've certainly outdone yourself, lord fifth...
Orihime feels how her remaining defiance floats to the surface, despite knowing that this might cost her a lot:
What are you even thinking about?! There's no one to help you. Lord Isshin is tied, nobody is outside to help you, even lord Ulquiorra is gone.
You are all alone!
Oh well, at least I'll try not to embarass myself and forbid him from disrespecting me further...
- Damn you! - Orihime secretly rejoices from the fact thT she is making this man, so superior in strength and position, loses his mind and composure from her teasing and defiance.
She closes her eyes and braces herself for the impact however it doesn't come. Instead she feels a gush of cold energy knock her out on the ground. Nnoitra's hands let go of her.
It takes her several seconds to come to her senses before she hears Nnoitra's venomous "Why you..." .
The light from the door broadens as apparently it opens further, revealing a silhouette in the middle.
Orihime finally looks up and squints her eyes at the intruder and possibly her savior as she tries to make out its appearance and identity.
Her heart sinks to her toes and heartbeat fastens (maybe it even skips a beat as she recognizes a familiar apathetic, albeit a bit strained and angered) tone:
- I don't remember lord Aizen releasing an order which allowed you to be anywhere near this woman, Nnoitra...
Notes:
I know all of you expected Ichigo to win, but please, give him some time - "old man in glasses" is missing and he's outnumbered in an environment which limits and represses his powers... (+ a little spoiler: he will achieve his full potential after meeting Rukia... Please don't consider him weak and pathetic... after all, it took four skilled people to take him down with difficulty...)
The moles in the Kuchiki castle will be punished accordingly!
1) Who do you think is the mole that Gin discovered? ;)
2) I know all of you will guess who appeared in the end for Orihime's defense, but still... how do you think the situation will unfold? ;)
3. Your thoughts on the situation between Nnoitra and Orihime?
P.S. Next chapter will be an emotional rollercoaster for Ulquihime shippers, so stay tuned <3
Chapter 19: Anything (Dangerous Ideas)
Summary:
As Ulquiorra miraculously times his appearance to interrupt Nnoitra's sadistic abuse of Orihime and Isshin, things take a drastic turn for worse as Nnoitra accuses Ulquiorra of warming up to Orihime and neglecting his duties and responsibilities as an Espada, betraying Aizen. The fight escalates which buys Orihime some time to heal Isshin but it's interrupted as Ulquiorra tries to drag her to the chambers. Desperation overcomes Orihime as she tries her best to persuade the soulless fourth lord to allow her to heal Isshin and Ichigo. Ulquiorra will have to face a moral battle with his strange inner turmoil caused by the healer and responsibilities for lord Aizen.
Meanwhile, Aizen plans Rukia's kidnapping.
Notes:
At this point I'm used to amassing 9-11k words for each chapter - anything less than that is just "non-existent", hah... It's not entirely my fault, the characters have developed their own consciousness and have taken ahold of the wheel for this story :D
13k words! A NEW RECORD! I wanted to split it up but then thought " Fuck it, let this be a Christmas special for my babies" so I hope you enjoy it (and dedicate almost an hour to it. Sorry for the ginormous chapter >.<
This chapter is mostly about Ulquihime and the psychological analysis and emotional turmoil from both their side as they question their priorities, feelings, virtue and dignity. How in desperate times humans reveal their true nature and are ready to do anything to achieve their goals. It's also dedicated to Ulquihime and their relationship dynamic and pivotal shifting point as both of them undergo a transformation and their perspective and worldview shift, especially Ulquiorra's, as he battles with his strange inner turmoil and responsibilities for lord Aizen. Speak of the devil, Aizen comes up with a plan to kidnap Rukia.
This is the last chapter for this year! I can't thank you enough for everything. I will put my gratitude letter in the end notes.
The next chapter will most likely come in the second week of January, so stay tuned!
P.S. Please listen to Mabisyo's Dangerous Ideas on youtube to get the atmosphere and vibe for this chapter, especialy the middle part and its melancholic undertone.
Merry Christmas (to those, who celebrate it and also celebrate it today, because I celebrate it on 7th January :D)
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Orihime feels how all of her hidden energy and hope rushes to her.
He is here...
He has come...
I'm saved...
But the other side of her brain questions in fear:
Why is he here? He wasn't supposed to return for at least a few more days...
What will his reaction be when he finds out the truth, especially about my resistance...
The conflicting emotions thwart her relief, causing the previous panic to settle in her heart once more.
Ulquiorra steps inside the cell, slowly approaching the trio. His footsteps ripple in a menacing echo.
The outer light shines brighter against the darkness in the room so until Ulquiorra approaches at a recognizable distance, Orihime hears her heart pounding in her eardrums as she watches his unmistakable silhouette approach her.
When Ulquiorra steps under the only source of the light in the cell, Orihime's breath hitches in her throat when she sees his face.
To others it might seem his usual indifference apathy and indifference, a perfect poker face;
However having known lord fourth for years now, Orihime feels chills running down her spine:
To be more precise with the description: he's far from being pleased.
- Well, well... if it is not "Mr. Dignity and Honor" himself, - Nnoitra laughs, shaking his head. His laugh echoes in the room in an unpleasant way as well.
- I thought you were supposed to be away for a few more days on an urgent matter? - Nnoitra clasps his hands together behind his back.
- My schedule is none of your business, Nnoitra... - Ulquiorra replies with the same unrushed and apathetic voice, keeping his eyes strictly on the fifth lord.
- Is it? I was told you were away on a very special, top-secret mission. Did I get the info wrong? - Nnoitra changes the pitch of his voice, feigning mocking interest.
- I won't repeat myself, - Ulquiorra retorts curtly: - What is the meaning of all this? What are you doing with this woman...
- Oh, I get it. You sensed your little pet was in danger and as a dutiful and worried owner, you rushed home? So nobody would disrespect or raise their voice at her, am I right? That's so dignifying and benign of you... - Nnoitra coos at Ulquiorra in a mocking manner.
- I don't appreciate being cut in the middle, Lord Fifth, - Ulquiorra enunciates Nnoitra's title in a slow, lower tone: - I won't ask what you are doing in this cell. My question is: what is this woman doing here?
Always this "woman"... Never addressing me with a name, - Orihime muses with a newly-found disappointment.
Only now does she notice how Ulquiorra hasn't moved his gaze towards her direction not even once during this whole time.
Is he angry at me?
He has to be... otherwise..
- You mean your lovely pet? Is she only yours? I don't remember lord Aizen saying anything about others not being able to play with her too.
Orihime is not too skilled at reading spiritual pressures but now she notices a visible rise in the spiritual tension from Ulquiorra - so much so that she feels pressure tightening in her head.
She gazes up at Ulquiorra again.
There's no change in his expression other than he's very, VERY displeased.
This is not good...
Is he angry that Nnoitra mistreated me?
- Lord Aizen had made it very clear that this woman is subjugated to me and only I'm responsible for handling and watching over her - Ulquiorra's voice is ever so unnerved and controlled.
- And you are taking this duty so seriously, how noble of you! - Nnoitra pouts but then he suddenly snaps: - So fucking noble that you have immersed yourself too much in this game and lost yourself!
Orihime flinches in fear at the sudden outburst towards the end.
- Look at what you've degraded into: a love-sick puppy who wags its tail and rushes to her every plea and pretense! Humbled and hushed by a woman? Let alone a captive! You certainly have lost your mind and forgotten who you're truly serving. Might as well start listening to her as your new master! And don't you start defending yourself! I have been watching over you two for the past month and know almost everything that has been going on between you two: how you secretly comply with her wishes, how you allowed her to treat that Quincy boy twice, how you don't punish her for the disrespect and so on! I don't know what she has done to bewitch you like this but I'm warning you - you have gone too far and as an Espada, I'll gladly fulfill my responsibility of not only reminding you where your loyalties lie but also putting her in her own place and disciplining her as necessary.
The silence is thunderous, only Nnoitra's heavy breathing is permeating the cell.
Orihime counts thirty painstakingly long seconds before Ulquiorra's impassive voice breaks the silence, - Are you done?
Nnoitra just blinks at him in confusion.
- I'm asking again: who allowed you to take this woman out of her cell and moreover, why am I seeing her in a state like this when I clearly remember leaving her in a healthy and unharmed condition?
Nnoitra is lost for words, staring at him with dilated pupils. This gives Ulquiorra a hint to continue:
- I will rephrase it so someone of your intellect can understand it: I'm subjugated only to lord Aizen, I am accountable to Lord Aizen, nobody else, especially you. My only responsibility regarding this woman, as per his majesty's order, has been to, quoting "watch over this woman, keep her in one piece, unharmed and safe; provide her with proper nourishment and care so her abilities will always be at use, at any given moment. Desirable scenario: oversee the possible process of her strengthening and developing her powers over time"...
- Oh, shut up, you...- Nnoitra groans but Ulquiorra continues as if nothing has happened:
- This has been the exact instruction which has been given to me by lord Aizen, nothing more, nothing less and I have been fulfilling it without fail for years now. So tell me, Nnoitra, what is this woman doing here and moreover, why is she in such a condition?!
Ulquiorra's voice is calm and controlled just like always, however Nnoitra is slowly losing his control.
- Are you fucking kidding me?!
- By harming this woman you are accountable for your actions not only to me but to lord Aizen in the first place...
- Don't pull this "Aizen" card on me, you creep! - Nnoitra hisses, taking a step towards Ulquiorra: - You might fool someone else with this but not me! Did Aizen also instruct you to get all pliant and submissive to her?
- Bold of you to think I have to do anything with her outside of my duties, - Ulquiorra replies without missing a beat: - She is not of any interest to me and if you're so fixated on disciplining her, rest assured I have my ways of dealing with her and will do so entirely within the framework of the order covenant.
Despite hearing an argument "protecting" her and their "relationship" (whatever their master-servant, guard-prisoner status can be called), something still shatters inside Orihime.
Just when she had started to hope that she had cracked his mask and begun understanding him, hoping she had gotten on his better side and more or less broken the previous barrier of absolute terror and misunderstanding...
It all comes crashing down on her.
Turns out it was just an act... Just a representation of duty.
What did you expect? That he would grow soft and easy on you for real after all these years? That you would become friends? Wake up! You are a prisoner and he is your captor as well! Since when did you get delusional and hopeful?!
You'ee a nuisance to him. And the fact that he hasn't punished you in any way up till now only means that he has been...
Suddenly Orihime's heart skips a beat, cold sweat washing over her: what if Nnoitra demands him to carry out the punishment right now in front of his eyes? Or in front of Lord Aizen? What if Nnoitra really reports about it to lord Aizen and he demands to see me and punish me accordingly?
- And does this include satisfying all her caprices? Healing the enemy? A Quincy at that? Did Aizen instruct you to do this too? - Nnoitra can't help interrupting him again, pointing at Orihime.
A momentary silence: Ulquiorra is clearly weighing the option whether he should react to this interaction negatively or not.
- Since it has come to this, then I'll ask the same question: Did lord Aizen instruct you to spy on me too?
This throws Nnoitra off-guard. He stutters for a bit before the rage comes back:
- Do you even hear yourself? Have you forgotten where your loyalties lie? Or did your dormant hormones wake up after seeing a dumb bitch with big breasts and shut off your mind?
- How dare you talk about her in such a way, you pig! - Isshin's voice reaches the duo but they pass it off.
- Did he instruct you to spy on me? Yes or no? - Ulquiorra enunciates the question.
- What if he did?! - Nnoitra barks, walking up to Ulquiorra.
- I asked: yes or no?
Nnoitra looms over the fourth lord, in hopes of putting him under a psychological stress and replies with a smirk after a moment's contemplation: - Yes, he did.
Orihime feels how her heart sinks to her toes:
It's because of me... it's all my fault...
But then again, if there's anyone in this palace who won't break under the toughest level of psychological warfare and threat, it's Ulquiorra.
Ulquiorra stays silent for a moment, analyzing Nnoitra's reply. Doubt clouds his features. However, lnce again, he demonstrates no change in his emotions:
- If this is your strategy on winning lord Aizen's favors and advancing in ranks, you certainly have chosen a boring tactic, Nnoitra, - Ulquiorra says impassively, standing in his place as if he has been drilled there for lifetime, not even budging for a centimeter.
Nnoitra's jaw drops open, before it presses closed, his teeth clenching behind his closed mouth.
- Be careful, Ulquiorra. I might ask his majesty to entrust that bitch to my care if you continue playing gently with her. You've been slacking a lot lately so I took it upon my hands to give her the first lesson of what comes when you disrespect your superiors.
Ulquiorra's face betrays no emotion. It even becomes unreadable for Orihime herself.
For the first time the healer hopes that he displays even the slightest change of a face-muscle. She wants to know what he is thinking.
A scary thought passes in her heart:
What if he's secretly glad that Nnoitra abused me?
What if he has wanted to do the same for a long time and couldn't do it because he was so devoted to upholding Aizen's orders?
The thought weighs down on her.
I'll be damned if this is true... and whatever awaits me if I stay with him in the future.
- Why don't you look at her? See how I have played with your toy and taught her the first lesson.
Ulquiorra doesn't look at Orihime, avoiding her like a plague. He only lowers his gaze and looks at Isshin ahead.
- That man is not yours! I said - look at her!- Nnoitra growls, pointing at Orihime.
Still, no compliance. Ulquiorra doesn't even tikt his head to Orihime's side.
Never in her lifetime has Orihime wanted a man to look towards her direction.
If you are so keen on upholding your morale of keeping me safe, why won't you look at me?! He did this to me! - Orihime's mind screams.
Look at me...
Look what he did to me!
Why won't you look at me?!
- Look at her! - Nnoitra steps towards Orihime and outstretches his hand to grab her by the arm but it never reaches her as a relatively small current of cero flies towards him. Nnoitra barely evades it in the last second as he turns his furious gaze at the fourth lord.
- You will touch her again and I will aim it to your heart, Nnoitra, don't taste my patience! - Ulquiorra's impassive voice drops by a register as he takes a small step forward.
Orihime tries to calm down her tachycardia, cowering in dear and trying to pladter herseld to the wall as much as possible. Her gaze doesn't leave Ulquiorra not even a second.
In a new position she gets a better angle of Ulquiorra's eyes and her heart skips a beat at the sight - Ulquiorra's eyes have obtained a visible change for the worse, as well as his voice becoming almost unrecognizable, bearing a clear warning.
Still... he avoids looking at her... religiously.
Why?!
Why won't you look at me?!
- Oh... so you want to fight huh... - Nnoitra growls as he steps towards Ulquiorra, taking ahold of his previously discarded zanpakuto - You will regret this, I'm warning you, Ulquiorra.
When Nnoitra swings his giant axe-like sword, Ulquiorra simply blocks it with his right forearm. The gush of air coming from the block is so strong that Orihime has to duck to brace herself for the impact.
However it's soon followed by a swooshing sound and when Orihime looks back up in the next moment, she finds the place where two Espadas were previously standing empty.
She blinks in surprise: Where did they go?
She looks back to see an equally confused and dumbfounded face of Isshin Shiba.
Orihime rushes to him, kneeling to get a better look at him.
- You okay, sir?
- I have seen better days for sure, - the man grunts but he squeezes out a reassuring smile, - And don't call me sir, am I no longer uncle Isshin to you?
Orihime smiles apologetically, checking his injuries and shaking her head in disdain when she finds that they're quite serious. She grunts in disappointment when she fails to break the chains binding the man. Isshin tells her that it's fine and it's not important for the moment.
- Where does it hurt the most? - Orihike checks his body for the bruises.
- Forget about me, I'm an old man. How are you feeling, Orihime? That bastard did a lot of damage, I can see... - Isshin shakes his head.
- It's okay, it's not serious, - Orihime feels the pain-wave resurface in her body which she had previously ignored, - You don't seem as healthy as you claim it to be, uncle Isshin.
Isshin tries to hide his wounds but he winces in pain at the slightest movement. Orihime asks for permission to check his torso which is downright refused by the man but upon the healer's insistence, Orihime manages to assess Isshin's state and to her utter horror, she discovers several hematomas, broken ribs, old wounds which have now reopened and other damages.
- How long has he been doing this? - Orihime calls her healing fairies and activates the barrier.
Isshin only shakes his head, refusing to answer, - How's Ichigo? What happened to him?
- I have no idea, I swear I found about it half an hour ago myself. The only thing I managed to catch from the gossip is that he was carried out from Aizen's room in a half-hollowed state and is kept in the grand western cell...
- What is that?
Orihime swallows a bile in her throat - A cell for prisoners of special-level threat. The most guarded one...
She deliberately leaves out the part that it's also the one with the harshest conditions.
Isshin closes his eyes and bites his lip. Orihime sees a small tear rolling down his cheek. Her heartbreaks at the sight - a dad having to hear that his son is in danger.
- I am temporarily suspended from my healing activities and kept under a watch but I promise I'll try to check up on him... - Orihime tries
- That fool, what was he thinking! I told him to be careful, damn it! - Isshin shakes his head in disdain. Orihime notices how quickly he is overcome with worry. Remorse and sorrow weighs down on her heart again, - All my children are jailed and I can do nothing to help them. I am a disgrace... At least Masaki isn't alive to see this, otherwise she wouldn't have survived this tragedy...
Orihime's momentary grief is suddenly replaced with a bulb in her head:
The twins!
At least they are healed and with Chad now!
(Hopefully he wasn't caught in the crossfire, - she muses)
Orihime's eyes widen at the remainder of the girls and how she treated them.
- The girls are safe, uncle. I treated them recently!
Isshin's head shoots up, mouth open as he breathes out eagerly: - What?
- I swear... Ichigo managed to rescue them from lord Zommari's cell along with Sado. I healed them and managed to more or less stabilize their health. Sado is taking care of them now and hopefully keeping them out of privy eyes and danger!
Orihime's heart clenches at the sight of new tears rolling down Isshin's eyes and how he sobs out both in relief and happiness.
- My babies, my beauties, my pride... Oh, Orihime, child, I can't thank you enough. You are a gift sent from heaven, how will I ever thank you for your kindness.
- You don't have to. I'm just doing my job... and for the people I care about, it's nothing.
- Are they okay? Did they ask about me?
- Of course they did, uncle Isshin. They even wanted me to take them here with you but we persuaded them that it's best to stay out of Las Noches' danger. Sado is keeping them safe and well-fed, that's what's important for now. They are eagerly waiting to be reunited with you and Ichigo.
- Orihime, dear child... How will I ever thank you for this.... You have no idea how much hope you lit up in my heart with this information, - Isshin wails through the sobs.
Orihime holds back tears as she doubles the force of the healing barrier.
- What would we have done without you... You are our last hope in this castle... And you're standing so strong... Even with that bastard, - Isshin spits in mirth as he shakes his head and pulls on his chains, - I couldn't imagine that he wouldn't spare you as well... He truly is evil!
Orihime guesses that Isshin means Nnoitra's actions. The aftermath of the violence dawns upon her by full force only now, realizing the extent of Nnoitra's abuse: the words, the actions, everything and she feels a wave of nausea overcome her.
Try not to think about it, - she warns herself.
- Thank heavens that Ulquiorra guy appeared and stopped him, though he didn't seem too much of an ally, I'll say that much... if something, he looked even creepier and unpleasant, - Isshin sighs, - At least he had enough decency to stand up for you...
Did he really? Or was it also an act? - Orihime muses, feeling tears pooling in her eyes.
The more she thinks about the situation, the more her heart plunges into doubt and negative confusion. Ulquiorra's heroic appearance had upset her more than it had relieved her.
Orihime's mind latches onto the fact that Ulquiorra wouldn't even spare her a mere glance, as if he was ashamed, disinterested to look at her.
And his words:
Bold of you to think I have to do anything with her outside of my duties. She is not of any interest to me and if you're so fixated on disciplining her, rest assured I have my ways of dealing with her and will do so entirely within the framework of the order covenant.
If not for Aizen's orders, would he have also disciplined me harshly up to now?
She mentally slaps herself: Why are you even keeping your hopes up? Hoping for your enemy's empathy? In the middle of the lions' den?
He may not have physically harmed you but the mental strain and terror he has put you through these years were more than enough...
Suddenly the giant explosion and heavy banging sound shoots through the silence. Orihime looks back, seeing the smoke from the outside slowly sleep into the cell.
- What is happening? - Isshin't brows furrow in bafflement.
The next explosion causes the cell to shake and some of the debris and pieces of bricks are thrown into the cell.
- I'll be right back, I'll close the door,- the fear and interest gets the best of Orihime as she staggers to her feet and rushes outside (as fast as she can in her condition).
- Orihime, be careful, child! - Isshin calls out.
The healer coughs and swats away the smoke as she tries to make out the surroundings.
There's loud bickering, a strong swoosh and another explosion. She makes out two silhouettes in the middle.
- If you let her heal any of them, Ulquiorra, be sure that I won't hesitate to report this to lord Aizen! - Orihime recognizes Nnoitra's blood-curdling cry.
Before the smoke manages to completely dissipate, she hears a strange sound of thunderclap and a creepy ambient sizzle. Suddenly the space in front of Orihime turns pitch black, purple rays shooting out and forming a cube around one figure. The smoke is almost dissipated at this point so Orihime can clearly see the process:
- Caja de negación.... - she whispers in disbelief, recognizing the rare technique of the Espadas using against each other as a final resort of settling the conflict among each other without too much bloodshed - Grimmjow had used it against Ulquiorra once.
This time it's Nnoitra being trapped inside, most likely by Ulquiorra's hands.
- I will get out of this space early or late and then you'd better watch your and your pet's back, Ulquiorra! - Orihime doesn't get to analyze and process this unexpected action as she hears the final words from the man being confined in the Caja of Negacion. Nnoitra's voice manages to reach the addressee before he's temporarily sealed in the other dimension.
The smoke dissipates when the dimension closes, revealing Ulquiorra's figure turned with his back to Orihime.
The healer stays silent, unable to come up with any kind of sentence, the turmoil inside her restricting her from initiating a talk.
But curiosity still gets the best of her.
- Lord Ulquiorra? - she calls out hesitantly.
Ulquiorra stands immobile for a while before he turns his head towards her by ninety degrees without moving his body. Then he slowly turns around towards her.
Orihime's heart chills at his sight - his usually pristine and white clothes are bloodied, his hair is tousled and his right cheek is cut.
But most importantly, his eyes - his emerald eyes no longer bear the usual indifference, apathy or detachment.
For the first time since his appearance, his eyes meet hers and Orihime feels how her heart skips a beat.
Instead there's unmistakable fury, rage and wrath settle in them.
And not the normal kind - but a very dangerous one.
Orihime has never seen him like this...
She remembers how scared she was of him in the first year when she was brought to Las Noches, his cold demeanor and indifference giving her the creeps.
But over the course of time she learned not to fear him... read him... see through his mask... Realize that he had never crossed a border and even though he still abused her in a certain way, it was never physical.
There had been a couple of banal and weak attempts of trying to win her over such as a compliment on the dress, a curt gratitude for healing after a dangerous mission.
(And a momentary weakness of falling asleep near her presence
And no matter how she wanted to deny this fact, trust him to a certain extent...)
He had been angry with her before, but never so furious.
Never had his eyes held such a deadly intention.
But now she realizes it was all for naught.
"Beware of the silent man for his rage might be more dangerous than that of more vocal and eccentric ones..."
Ulquiorra's gaze drills into hers so much so that Orihime takes a tentative step back in fear.
- Lord Ulquiorra... - she croaks out.
Ulquiorra's silence stretches for painfully long before he says in his seemingly usual tone:
- Return to your chambers immediately, woman.
That's it?
- You... you look... - Orihime tries to resist.
- Don't make me repeat myself, - the reply quickly transforms into a menacing warning.
Orihime opens her mouth for a retort but then clasps it shut.
- Go and heal yourself, you look like trash, - Ulquiorra continues.
Did he just?
- With all due respect, lord Ulquiorra, you look awful yourself... you need... - Orihime starts but Ulquiorra quickly interrupts her:
Ulquiorra's gaze drills into hers: - Where are your fairies?
So he noticed them.
- In the cell, lord Isshin is heavily...
- Who asked you to heal him?! - Ulquiorra's tone raises slightly as he strides up to her.
Orihime retreats in fear until her back hits the wall.
- He was severely hurt... - she starts explaining but Ulquiorra doesn't let her finish.
- As far as I've heard, lord Aizen strictly forbade you from healing anyone recently. Who allowed you to act up on your free will? Summon them back!
Only now does Orihime notice that his eyes are bloodshot. A chill runs down her spine.
But there's no time for weakness!
Orihime feels angry tears pooling in her eyes: - Did you not see the condition he was in?! He was almost at the brink of death!
- That doesn't concern you! Do it or I'll do it myself!
- I'm not leaving until he's healed...
Ulquiorra unceremoniously rushes into the cell without reply. Orihime watches him in stupor before she jolts and follows him.
She watches as Ulquiorra forcefully breaks the barrier, grabbing the fairies and striding back without sparing any kind of attention to Isshin. The man calls out loudly to Orihime, even asking Ulquiorra to spare her and not punish her but it's soon cut short as Ulquiorra closes the door of the cell and returns to the healer.
Orihime is too shocked to express any kind of protest. Ulquiorra opens his palm to release the fairies. They immediately merge within the healer's pin without her request.
- I will say this for the last time: return to your chambers! - Ulquiorra enunciates the order.
- Or what? - Orihime replies dryly.
The next moment she feels how she's forcefully dragged by her arm and pulled but she manages to fight back:
- Let me go! - she struggles against his hold.
- If you can't understand a calm order, then I'll drag you there myself.
- I'm not going until I have healed him, - Orihime feels the tears burning her eyes, - He will die... You have no idea how injured he is. Lord Nnoitra has been sadistic towards him!
- What does the father of the man you've been pathetically in love with have to do with you...
- Because he has been like a father to me! God! Ichigo doesn't have to do anything with this! - Orihime snaps, letting her tears run freely: - But explaining this to you is pointless, we will have to start all over again on this matter... He needs help! And not only him, Ichigo too...
- They don't need healing, especially the general... - Ulquiorra says coldly.
- Why? How do you know? What did Lord Nnoitra mean by "half-dead" then?!
Ulquiorra's reply comes after a small pause: - I'm not aware of the details, I have only just returned from the mission.
Orihime opens her mouth for a retort, confusion arising in her head.
- Your breakdown won't do anything now, you're going back to your room immediately! - Ulquiorra pulls on her hand but Orihime resists him with all her might.
- Why! Allow me to see Ichigo at least, I won't heal him, I promise. I just need to know how he is! Something must have happened if he was taken to the grand western cell and even lord Nnoitra is aware of the details! - Orihime cries out, breaking into tears.
Ulquiorra halts in his step, - What do you know?
Orihime bites her lip, contemplating whether she should reveal the information and in the end she decides to share, in the wild hopes of gaining Ulquiorra's trust and being able to see Ichigo. She briefly tells him of the night of Aizen's healing and the rumours she had heard from the servants a while ago.
Ulquiorra stays silent, his face not betraying any emotion however Orihime sees a genuine interest in his eyes. He stares at her the whole time.
This is my last chance, - Orihime thinks to herself as she musters her final courage for the day:
- Allow me to see him, I'm begging you... - Orihime's previous anxiousness has subdued by now her voice has lowered into a hollow whisper: - My guts are telling me that something terrible is going on and I won't be able to calm down until I see and clarify things with my own eyes.... Either this or if you'll be able to see him and check the current status of his health, allow me to treat lord Isshin, he's truly at the brink of death, he will die soon if I don't treat him, he is in a critical state... Lord Nnoitra did too much damage to him and I know lord Aizen doesn't want him to really die...
Ulquiorra stays silent, his usual indifference and apathy back in place but Orihime notices the uncertainty has settled in his eyes.
You have no idea what lord Aizen truly wants, woman... - he muses but doesn't voice his thoughts.
- For the love of anything sacred you have in you... I don't know what to say for sure...
Suddenly her mind makes a connection:
- For the love, respect and devotion you have for lord Aizen...
- Don't bring lord Aizen in this! - Ulquiorra hisses immediately, as if on cue, as a defensive mechanism.
Orihime stops, taking a deep breath and closing her eyes, feeling the sudden urge of crying again but she feels how she no longer can't.
The momentary release of self-control causes her organism to take control, all the physical and mental strain and abuse catching up to her as her body betrays her, the head becomes dizzy as Orihime leans back on the wall for support.
She looks back at Ulquiorra whose mouth has slightly opened and is watching her with slightly furrowed brows.
Orihime opens her mouth to say something but suddenly her mind shuts off, an inside voice whispering a final decision to her.
And she listens to it:
Orihime sinks to her knees but she feels so weak that the dizziness gets the best of her and just in the last moment her instinctive reflex saves her from planting face first into the ground as her hands move to hold her up as Orihime lands on all four limbs.
She feels a small movement above her but she doesn't (or rather can't) look up to check what it is.
- I'm begging you... - she whispers.
- Woman, don't-... - she hears Ulquiorra's warning but Orihime pays it no heed as she sits back on her knees and puts her arms in her lap, taking a deep breath.
- I will do anything, I swear... - Orihime lets the tears flow down her cheeks: - I will forever be indebted to you and do whatever you want me to do... I will stay forever in that cell if you ask me to... Just please, this once... Allow me to see them... either him or lord Isshin...
She doesn't expect an immediate answer.
When she overcomes the dizziness (and the renewed wave of pain in her body, as well as the spur of asphyxia) she slowly looks up at him.
She notices how Ulquiorra takes a step back, a strange and unreadable expression coating his eyes.
- Lord Ulquiorra... please... I'll do anything...
- Stop it...
- I will become your devoted slave, won't question anything, won't contradict you in actions, won't talk back, will abide by rules, won't take a step outside my cell... just this once, please... spare me this one chance...
Silence... an uncomfortable silence... Still no answer...
- I will do anything it takes... anything, even if it's practically impossible or hard to do, - Orihime clutches onto the hem of Ulquiorra's white robe.
Ulquiorra leans back but not enough for Orihime to let go of the fabric.
- Anything... you hear me?!
Ulquiorra feels something lurch inside him.
He watches the beaten, degraded, abused young woman kneeling in front of him, her clothes slightly torn, blood sprawled here and there, visible choking marks on her neck, broken lip, disheveled hair...
And yet he can't take his eyes off of her.
A̶n̶d̶ y̶e̶t̶ s̶h̶e̶ l̶o̶o̶k̶s̶ l̶i̶k̶e̶ t̶h̶e̶ m̶o̶s̶t̶ m̶a̶g̶n̶i̶f̶i̶c̶e̶n̶t̶ h̶u̶m̶a̶n̶ h̶e̶ h̶a̶s̶ e̶v̶e̶r̶ l̶a̶i̶d̶ h̶i̶s̶ e̶y̶e̶ o̶n̶... (̶a̶n̶d̶ e̶v̶e̶r̶ w̶i̶l̶l̶)̶.
This thought makes him jolt, he feels nauseous, like his head might explode.
Anything...
Suddenly Nnoitra's crude and lecherous sentence resonates in his head but he quickly shakes it off.
Damn him and his vile insinuations!
- Don't ask me that, - he tries his best to let out a firm reply but his voice still breaks in the middle.
- I'm ready to do anything, lord Ulquiorra, - Orihime repeats resolutely and this sentence bursts the restraint:
- Anything?! What is this "anything"?! Do you realize what the word "anything" might entail, woman?! Especially for someone in your position in this situation?! - Ulquiorra hisses, emunciating the second sentence, growing irritated by every second.
- What...
- Does this "anything" mean stepping on your dignity and morals? Offering yourself as a doormat? Degrading yourself to... a toy, as Nnoitra said?
Orihime stills, taken aback by his harsh tone - harsher than usual, to be frank. Nnoitra's mention sends a shock wave down her body, thinking about his words and when she finally comes to the realization, her heart misses a beat and the cold wave of panic caused by the realization washes over her:
No...
Not that...
Definitely not that...
Not the sexual innuendo...
Anything but that...
Surely he wouldn't insinuate that?!
He would never...
But the second voice latches onto the thought:
What if he means exactly that?!
What if he ASKS that?
What if he's like Nnoitra?!
What if you don't know him?!
Will you be ready to provide it to him if he asks?!
Will you do it?!
The word "anything" in your situation literally means everything and anything... as it is...
(Lord Nnoitra must have told him something as well)
Orihime feels how the pressure rushes up in her head and she starts hyperventilating.
Will you be ready to do it?!
For the sake of Ichigo... and others?
No...
No...
No...
Why did you even think that?!
Why did you even say that?!
Take back your words immediately!
- Get up! - She feels how Ulquiorra steps forward and stands in front of her, extending his hand.
Her brain short-circuits and deletes all her previous thoughts from existence, leaving only one opposite version of her decision:
- Enough of this spectacle! -
impatience slips into Ulquiorra's voice. He plans on repeating the phrase when Orihime's quiet yet gut-wrenching tone almost causes him to stagger in his stance.
- Yes... I'm aware... and I realize the scope of the consequences it might entail... As I told you before, I'm ready to sacrifice myself and do anything for my loved ones no matter how hard it may be both physically and morally to do...- Orihime replies slowly, lowering her head towards the ground, unable to face him.
Both in fear and shame.
So be it.
Their well being depends on me.
I will diligently play my role in this system and carry this burden as long as it takes.
She passes the judgment on herself.
The silence falls..
And it has never been so unbearable and tense for her.
She is scared to look up -to see the judgment on his face, disgust, shock...
So she misses Ulquiorra's reaction.
(In truth, there is not much to miss on his perpetual indifferent poker-face but still... even a slightly-opened jaw can be considered revolutionary).
However, there is no reply.
Orihime's heartbeat fastens, panic washing over her.
Is he shocked?
Disgusted?
Look at him!
You were begging for his attention just a while ago! Why won't you look at him now?!
The belated reaction time causes her to look up and finds Ulquiorra with his back on her.
Just when Orihime thinks of asking him again, she hears a hollow reply:
- If you have enjoyed and fulfilled the daily limit of disrespecting yourself, then stand up and follow me.
Orihike is too lost for words, she can only open her mouth.
Ulquiorra doesn't turn as he adds:
- And another thing: you can disrespect yourself all you want but don't you dare to disrespect me further with your crude and vulgar insinuations and innuendos.
It's the final blow...
Orihime lets her head drop low.
I should have known.
He really is made of stone.
(Though... what an honorable man he is, huh?)
Orihime doesn't protest... She feels empty inside.
I have lost...
(And I even embarrassed myself...)
When Ulquiorra tells her to follow him to her chamber, she doesn't protest any further. She slowly stands up to her feet and musters up the remaining strength to follow him to her chambers wordlessly and obediently.
- Heal yourself.... - he throws her the final message before he closes the door behind her and locks it.
Orihime stands next to the door for a while before she sinks to the cold floor, hugging her feet closely and stares at the moon reflection coming from the cell window.
She perks up her attention to hear the footsteps outside of her room disappearing and when she thinks Ulquiorra has gone, she takes a deep breath and rolls up the sleeves of her dress, staring at the blue veins on her forearms.
Her body is overcome by a small shudder, she feels the familiar tension rise up in her glands but no wetness comes:
The tears have dried for the day.
Only the pain, both physical and mental, stays in her body.
Orihime slowly scrapes her nails down the blue line on her forearms - strong enough to leave a red trail but not enough to cut it.
I'm an embarrassment...
A nuisance...
Just heavy baggage with no use...
I'm tired of this...
I wish this suffering would come to an end.
Ichigo... uncle Isshin... please hold on!
She feels how the energy from her hairpon releases without her command and three fairies fly to her, ready to activate the barrier.
- Go back. I don't want to be healed this time, - she orders them to which they begrudgingly comply.
She doesn't lay in her bed, choosing to stay seated on the cold ground...
She pinches herself - still awake... still feeling.
Ironically, the sleep which she desires so much - a temporary salvation to forget that day had even existed, doesn't come... yet.
It feels like an eternity before she feels the fatigue get the best of her and lull her to a temporary slumber, an active sleeping phase.
---
- How long are you going to stand there and spy on me?! - Ulquiorra addresses the hidden man behind him without turning his head back.
- N-no, I wouldn't dare, my lord... - the servant drops to his knees and bows in apology, - I was just waiting for the right time, afraid that I might interrupt you...
- Why are you here?! - Ulquiorra turns back, drilling his eyes into a trembling mess before him.
- I... forgive me my lord, I felt that I would interrupt at an unpleasant time...
- As far as you can see, I'm never having a pleasant time! Speak...
- I'm sorry I just...
- Let it out!
- Lord Aizen was informed of your arrival and he wants to see you, my lord... - the servant bows his head, closing his eyes shut in fear of avoiding seeing the wrath of the fourth lord at least for a while.
- ... And you couldn't say it to me back at that cell?!
You were busy battling with lord fifth and having a moment with the healer... - the servant thinks to himself but of course he doesn't voice it for he knows it will be a death sentence. So he stays silent, awaiting Ulquiorra's reply (and maybe a physical punishment)
However lord Ulquiorra wordlessly walks past him.
Phew... I'm saved... for now.... - the servant thinks as he follows Ulquiorra quietly behind.
But seriously...
How long was he gonna stand there by the healer's chambers if he hadn't noticed me?
---------------
The confirmation about Rukia's fainting and glowing mark, as well as the description of it, comes back three days after Aizen's clash with Ichigo.
- Your verdict, my lord? - Gin turns to hear Aizen's decision after the informant from the Kuchiki castle finishes his report.
Aizen takes a deep breath, closing his eyes. He is momentarily lost in his thoughts but then he shakes his head and chuckles.
All eyes are directed at him, anxiously awaiting the verdict.
Aizen's coo echoes across the room:
- I guess it's about time we invited her majesty princess Rukia to Las Noches, gentlemen.
The reactions aren't verbal but everyone present in the hall exchange meaningful gazes with each other.
- Now, what's the recent security status and seating order list at the Kuchiki castle? - Aizen drums his fingers on the arm-rest of his chair as he gets straight to business.
- Well, um...apart from the overall military mobilization announced by Yamamaoto Genryusai, the Kuchikis have tightened the security around the castle, especially regarding the royal sisters. Since Shuhei Hisagi was sent to be the vice-captains under Lord Muguruma's rulership and Toushiro Hitsugaya took the title of the tenth lord, Ashido Kano was promoted to be the vice-captain, Renji Abarai still remains as the princess Rukia's bodyguard. As of right now, the Kuchiki nobles are secretly investigating princess Rukia's health and mark, - the informant explain carefully.
Aizen nods, tapping on his chin in pensive silence.
- Oh, and Byakuya Kuchiki will be away for the annual meeting of the noble houses at the end of the week, taking Ashido Kano with him. Therefore Kira Izuru, the Kido master, is practically left in charge of the castle.
Szayelaporro notices that a smile cracks on Aizen's face, meaning that he is more than pleased with the information.
- How strong is this infamous Kuchiki princess? - the lord of Las Noches crosses his legs.
- She has become quite strong, from what we've heard. Some even presume that the duel transformation is an underdeveloped version of her Bankai.
- Can Shirogane handle her without too much ruckus?
- Well... to be frank, lord Shirogane isn't quite apt in physical skills, your majesty, but rather in theoretical knowledge, - the informant hesitates with the answer, mostly afraid of the truth displeasing the monarch of the Las Noches.
- Then it'd be unwise to trust him on this matter alone. We don't want to make even the slightest mistake, - the pink-haired scientist chimes in, - We need to send back-up.
- That won't be necessary. The less people are involved in this matter, the better.
The pensive silence falls.
- We need a plan that will minimize the risk, and will preferably involve only Shirogane to be left with the princess. And in case she rebels, Shirogane will be able to withstand her attacks.
- Out of the remaining forces in this castle, who can be considered the strongest one? - Szayelaporro voices the question that's drifting on everyone's minds.
- Um... I would say that both sir Izuru and Renji are quite powerful soldiers, though the latter hasn't had too much battle experience, his power mostly revolves around bodyguard duties, I don't remember that he has achieved bankai as of yet, as for sir Izuru, I am familiar that he possesses quite a dangerous type of sword that doubles the weight of anything it touches to the point that it can become immovable... but that's as far as it gets.
- Anyone else whose powers we should be wary of in the castle?
- ...Not that I can think of... No.... only Princess Rukia's... in fact, if we consider her true hidden power which your majesty discovered, one can even dare to say that she is the most dangerous asset out of all of them.
Aizen suddenly chuckles, all heads turn to him.
- Lord Aizen? - the messenger stutters, fearing that his words might have angered the lord of Las Noches.
- Ironic, isn't it? A mere princess from the streets being stronger than all those noble men...
His remark is met with apprehensive silence.
- Well... it doesn't matter to be honest. I just need the power and if it means raising my hand on a woman, so be it.
The informer stares him in bafflement.
- Now, what have I always taught you, gentlemen? - Aizen pays him no mind as he turns to Szayelaporro and Gin.
The dumbfounded stares are mutual, only Gin's smile remains immovable.
- When an obstacle arises... - Aizen trails off, leaving the rest of the sentence to be finished by the others.
- To find its root and get rid of it first? - Gin immediately chimes in with a smirk to which Aizen only tilts his head to the side in confirmation.
Szyaelaporro's face lights up in realization as he lets out a meaningful "oh".
- So does that mean that we can repeat the process, my lord, or....? - the scientist asks hesitantly.
- Don't treat this creation so lightly, Szayelaporo. It's not meant to be carried around like a toy, - Aizen's voice quickly shifts to a warning tone as he glances to a wooden box on the table next to him.
- Of course not, your majesty, forgive me for the insolence, this lowly servant just suggested, - Szayelaporro bows to him quickly.
- I'm so sorry, your lordships, what are you talking about? - the messenger from the Kuchiki castle asks with a stutter.
Gin turns to him with a chuckle, shaking his head: - Ah, my dear friend. You are still a novice. What his majesty means, is that if an obstacle arises, one should logically get rid of it. Since in this case, as you mentioned, the princess herself is the strongest and most powerful force in the castle, we should, theoretically, remove her out of our way and in other case we would have done it easily but since she also happens to be our main target and focus, we must do it in such a way so we will have her in an unharmed condition. Meaning that whatever we will do, we will do it by minimizing the risk of harming her.
The man blinks up to him, his voice ironically devoid of any kind of intellectual trace.
- So what are your plans?
Gin opens his mouth to answer but quickly shuts it closed and turns to Aizen expectantly, - Your majesty?
- What is the current status of this Kuchiki princess like?
- Lord Ginrei, the former patriarch of the Kuchiki manor, has been training her specifically for Bankai... - the informant scratches his head.
- Any results?
- Nothing as of yet.
Aizen hums as his gaze moves to Gin's empty right wrist, usually occupied with a silver bracelet. Gin immediately notices this and he moves his left hand on top to cover it, slowly lifting up the hem of the jacket sleeve to reveal the missing bracelet. Their eyes meet briefly.
Gin doesn't avert his eyes as a smile blooms on his face as if nothing has happened.
- In any case we have to weaken her or do anything for her interference, am I right, lord Aizen?
Aizen's eyes squint at Gin for a millisecond before he nods lazily.
- But how are we going to do that? She has maximum security around her! - the informant yelps.
- Does that apply to Shirogane as well? - Aien raises his brows.
- Um... no?
- Who is Shirogane close to?
- To some nobles... some of them still hold a grudge against the Kuchiki sisters... for tainting the noble blood and stuff.
- Will they vouch for Shirogane?
- In a sense, yes.
- Who is the most authoritative and respectable among them?
- At the end of the day, it's Lord Byakuya...
- Besides him! -Aizen interrupts him immediately.
- Um... Lord Ginrei, your majesty...
- Are they on good terms?
- Even though Lord Ginrei was againt the marriage idea in the past, he has warmed up to the sisters now. He even trained the princess for the duel. He does have a close bond with the court, however I think we should consider him and Shirogane on opposite sides. He has developed a certain kind of sympathy for the siblings...
Aizen contemplates for a while.
- Is there a chance he can assist lord Ginrei with the training? Desirably in a way so he can stay alone with her?
Szayelaporro chuckles in disblief: - Your majesty, you surely don't mean..?
Aizen only smirks and tilts his head to the side, awaiting the reply.
- I think we can give it a try? - the informant hesitates to give a definitive answer: - After all lord Ginrei does trust the lords in a certain way... In a sense that he is sure that none of them will dare to do anything to disrupt the peace. Lord Byakuya has established a strict surveillance regarding the sisters, so much so that he has severely punished any rebellious actions or attempts against her majesties in the past, as you are aware...
- Oh yes, I am. That's why I have always admired his directness with the violence and justice: no mercy, no second chances, - Aizen smirks, tilting his head to the side as he remembers the king of the Kuchiki household: - So Ginrei is still a formidably respectful figure in the castle, you say...
- Yes, my lord.
Aizen eyes the two parts of the purple stone, going through the ideas in his head. Picking them up, he stands up and slowly walks over to the window, inspecting the pieces under the sunlight. He presses the stone parts close to each other, trying to join them, though to no avail. But he still feels how each of them exudes energy.
The tense silence stretches on as everyone awaits Aizen's judgment.
Without turning back, he finally he speaks, visible complacency hinting in his voice:
- Here's what we're gonna do. We will send one of these parts to Shirogane and tell him to do everything in his might to win Ginrei's favor and assist or somehow slip into the training process. He will repeat the similar process during the eclipse. It's advantageous to us that princess Rukia hasn't developed her bankai yet and due to this strange ritual she obtained an unrecognized and untamed energy. Besides that she also possesses an unhoned or almost non-existent defensive mechanism because of her absent original sword spirit. All of this will serve as a catalyst for this process to throw her off the balance even more and in the best case temporarily leave her unconscious so Ginrei can kidnap her from the palace. But we must make sure that he will do everything in his arsenal to corner her so nobody sees him.
Aizen's eyes glue to the informant from the Kuchiki castle whose already dumbfounded face becomes even more twisted in confusion. Gin's and Szayelapooro's faces, however, contrast him in a slowly developing grin as they gradually realize everything.
- I'm sincerely sorry, lord Aizen, but I'm afraid I don't understand a single thing you're saying... - the informant croaks out.
Aizen turns and slowly walks over to the informant, looming over him and coming dangerously close to the man's face. A rather creepy smirk blooms on his face:
- You don't need to understand. You will just do as I tell you and be a good boy and take this instruction letter to Shirogane to handle the rest, okay?
The servant nods in fear as he nervously fights back a bile stuck in his throat and stutters his confirmation.
As Aizen dictates the letter to Gin, he explains the instructions clearly.
It's decided to trust Shirogane to weaken Rukia's inner balance with the similar meditation process and use one of the pieces of the broken purple stone to awaken Rukia's inner spirit and whatever was settled from Ichigo there. The intensity of the ritual would thus weaken her temporarily in order to take her down without too much resistance.
In case of failure, Aizen comes up with a supportive plan which he also writes in the letter.
- Are you sure we can trust him with this information? - Gin suggests as the informant is dismissed to wait outside: - I think it's best if we send a back-up. Just in case, you know, if he's caught or spills the beans easily.
-You're right, I was planning on telling you that, - Aizen agrees as he nods to him: - Take care of it.
Gin smirks as he bows his head.
- Your majesty, if this lowly servant may dare to ask a question, - Szayelaporro asks.
- Yes, lord eighth?
- This ritual... In other words, a little bit of her own magic, which will be used against her....
- Yes?
- Won't this stimulate the development of her powers though? As we saw from the tests, this stone possesses a power to strengthen and stimulate the sword spirit
- Nice observation, Szayelaporro. However that is only in the case of developed sword spirit under a skilled warrior. She is not on that level now but even if she were, it still wouldn't pose a problem to the plan. Even better: she will be ready for what's about to come later. I need as much potential of her power as possible, - Aizen explains patiently.
He revels in the faces of his subordinates lighting up in realization and later nodding in apprehension and admiration.
- Well, what is there to expect from the legend himself, - Gin chimes in as he claps delicately: - There you have it, another brilliant masterclass on how to weave a perfect plan. Never doubt the master of his work.
Aizen simply shakes his head, but still smiles from the compliment.
- Don't delay this matter any longer. I want to have her by the end of the week before the double eclipse happens, otherwise it will be all for naught.
- Yes, sir, - Gin bows and rushes outside to send the informant back to the Kuchiki castle.
- Szayelaporro...
- Yes, m'lord?
- Do check up on our general, it's been awhile now. Don't treat him though. Just check if his vitals are fine. Report everything back to me.
- Of course, my lord.
- You never fail to amaze me with your foreshadowing, observational and research skills, your majesty. One tiny stone that is capable of doing so much? - Gin returns after sending (and scaring) the informant. Szayelaporro is dismissed and he is left alone with Aizen.
- It's just a mediator, a type of catalyst. It's still an underdeveloped creation that Urahara Kisuke didn't finish, or should I say, didn't exactly know what to do with. I just took and gave it the potential it really had and deserved, - Aizen gives the purplish stone a little twirl in his fingers before he locks it back in the box.
- So this stone stores all this energy? - the silver-haired lord follows the movement with a curious gaze.
- Yes and no. In order to prove my theories and doubts about it I need to see the girl in person first, - Aizen returns back to his seat.
- Yes, your majesty.
- Now we need all of this to work out, which I'm sure happens without a mishap. The real show is about to come later.
- I'm positive that everything goes according to your plan, your majesty, - Gin grins at him.
- Oh, it will. Even if I'll have to bring her or both of them to the point of death, I will do anything to get my hands on their power, - Aizen replies.
Before he dismisses Gin, he stops him in the last moment:
- Gin...Your bracelet...
- Oh this? Don't worry, your majesty, I just had to deal with an unpleasant servant who dared to disrespect me and hindered our plans. Shinso never disappoints me. All has been settled. I have a body in case you are interested, - Gin explains unrushedly, pulling up the hem of the jacket sleeve, showing the silver bracelet to Aizen.
The king of Las Noches only nods and smiles in return, dismissing Gin finally for the day.
Once he's left alone, Aizen takes out the two stone pieces once again from the box and inspects them closer.
Besides him, he looks down at a few hand-written manuscripts.
His heart swells with pride as he whispers in mirth:
- Let's see who's the smart one now, Urahara Kisuke.
- Your majesty?
- What is it? - Aizen inwardly groans as a guard bows to him.
- Lord Ulquiorra has returned.
- Oh... just about time... Call him.
-------------------
Ulquiorra retires to his chambers after a meeting with Aizen. He lays on bed straight away, without changing his clothes. As he stares up at the ceiling, his mind replays the events of the whole evening as a film in restrospective:
His first thoughts immediately race to the moment when he sensed Orihime's disrupted spritual pressure straight away after stepping in the castle, as well as Nnoitra's alongside it and instead of reporting to lord Aizen in the first place, he went to investigate it and well, the rest was history.
He closes his eyes tightly and bombards himself with the question:
Why!
Why!!
WHY!!!
Why did you do that!
You could have done that after the meeting, couldn't you?!
She is a priority but not as important as serving lord Aizen!
I mean, anything assigned and ordered by lord Aizen is a priority itself but everytime you come to Las Noches, nothing or nobody comes before Lord Aizen! - the second voices creeps in but the first one blocks it:
But she was in danger! What would have happened in the meantime? Nnoitra could have done God knows what and then it might have been too late...
Don't be ridiculous, he wouldn't kill her...
Are you sure? Don't you remember what he did to Nelliel? He has no self-restraint when it comes to violence, especially against women!
Oh stop it - even if he had done something, y ou wouldn't have been held accountable for that, Nnoitra would pay for his actions!
But still, she is your responsibility!
Fuck it - maybe she is, alright. But how much?! To such an extent?
You can't admit that at some point Nnoitra was right - you have become too soft! - the voice screams inside him.
Ulquiorra's eyes snap open at this thought as he sits up, feeling how his breathing has :
Have I? Have I really stepped too far?! Has a crack appeared in my wall?
No, that's not possible, I'm just doing my job. I only have to make sure she is fine...
If so, w hy didn't you look at her when Nnoitra told you so? Why didn't you observe her injuries? Even after stepping out you deliberately averted eyes from the mark left by apparent choking and blood from her nose!
You felt her gaze on you in the cell - she wanted you to look at her.
No! That's not important! - he shakes his head vigorously, trying to shake off the thought.
Is it not?! Or were you afraid to look at her because you knew that you would have lost all the self-restraint and destroyed Nnoitra right then and there?
Shut up, - he growls to himself.
(Don't look at her... Don't look at her... Otherwise you will lose your carefully composed patience and you'll screw things up!)
Wasn't this what you thought?!
Just admit that you hve left your guard down!
That she has affected you, made her way into your void... Sneaked into your carefully crafted cold walls.
Ulquiorra digs nails into his palms, almost drawing blood out.
No, I'm not that weak.
I just made sure she was alive, that's all.
Really?! Was it necessary to send Nnoitra to Caja de negacion then?! A simple warning could have sufficed, you could have even mentioned it to Lord Aizen while you were at it...
Speaking of Lord Aizen, Ulquiorra checked (in an inconspicuous way of course, not by directly asking) if the lord of Las Noches had really appointed Nnoitra to spy on him and found out that Nnoitra had lied to him about it. Aizen hadn't told him anything new regarding Orihime and he had confirmed that he was still responsible for watching her over, only replaced by a temporary guard while he was absent. Instead, Aizen had confided the recent news of Ichigo's hollowfication an failed attempt and had given new instructions and orders. That was it.
But still, something is gnawing inside Ulquiorra... something is not leaving his mind... something is definitely off. He just doesn't know what it is.
His mind gets back to Orihime. He stands up and walks over to the window to gze out on the empty desert of Las Noches under the moonlit and waves of cold sand.
Nnoitra was right about one thing - the woman has become too brave and comfortable around him, raising her voice, fighting back, contradicting him. She has really demonstrated lots of defiance and disobedience lately.
If it were anyone else, you wouldn't have put up with it even for a second, right? You remember how you dealt with that shinigami, or that arrancar years ago?!
No, but those instances were different back then, I was free and could execute free voluntary actions but right now doing the same would only mean breaking lord Aizen's rules...
Are you sure it's about the rules anymore? - a second voice gnaws at gim and Ulquiorra gets an irresistuble urge to shoot a cero at it but he can't, it's inside his head and it's not physical.
Ulquiorra lays back on his bed and tries his best to sleep or shut off his mind for awhile.
An hour crawls by.
He tries to think of anything else than Orihime... or Nnoitra for that matter.
His mind drifts to lord Aizen and his plans, the mysteries behind his smirk. A good start.
He slowly shifts to other Espadas by order:
Starrk with his sister/lieutenant - the antipodes, the melancholic somnophile and a tomboy going through puberty, their bickerings accompanied by a rare display affection and Starrk's sacrifice and devotion
Then he thinks of old man Barragan and how lord Aizen usurped his throne - a man considered to be undefeated, a force to be reckoned with, regal, egotistical, and full of pride degraded and humiliated by a younger tyrant.
Tier Harribel - the only woman among the Espadas and one of the few personas Ulquiorra regards with respect (though still with indifference as well as his other colleagues) - her calm, taciturn, level-headed and analytical thinking and actions making her stand out from the rest of the male-dominated environment. Apart from strongly opposing the notion of killing others, she is known for caring for her females Fracción as a motherly figure.
The thought of caring flashes the parallel to the healer and he immediately shakes his head to discard the threatening thought as he moves to the numbers.
He is the fourth. He chooses to skip himself.
He stops at Nnoitra because it's immediately linked to Orihime.
The thought of Grimmjow somehow still brings him to the healer and how she miraculously brought him back his torn arm...
It draws the final nail into Ulquiorra's consciousness as his frustration erupts and his fist collides with the wall and leaves an impact and a loud thud.
THINK OF SOMETHING ELSE! Inanimate objects, for example!
Yeah, that should be fine.
Food, for example.
When did he last eat?
Yesterday at night...
(Was the woman fed?)
He groans in exasperation as his turms to the side.
What else is there?!
Buildings... Castle!
Oh yeah, right - my ,,castle", more like a shabby, empty pile of soulless and cold construction.
How long has it been since I was there? A bit long, few years for sure. I have been cooped up in Las Nochess due to an abundance of lord Aizen's orders and responsibilities.
The same amount that she arrived in the castle...
Ulquiorra never curses or speaks loudly for that matter but now he does.
All thought - roads bring him to one specific person.
(Strange how all you problems started when she appeared, huh?
Don't you wish sometimes you could get rid of her?
But what's the point of asking, you know you don't)
Ulquiorra closes his eyes again, trying to subdue the hyperactive thinking by blocking the visual engagement with the outer world.
The tension beats in his ears.
The silence is too unbereable.
It doesn't help - his mind plays images behind his eyelids.
Just count to ten, and then hundred...
No effect.
Somewhere at the brink of breaking down and howling out in frustration, for a moment his mind plays a game on him and he remembers Orihime from earlier, kneeling in front of him and looking at him with THOSE eyes.
Anything, please, help me...
His body has a reaction - he jolts. Somewhere across his chest his heart pumps out extra blood and sends a stronger beat than usual.
But also there's a fast-fleeting wave of reaction in the lower abdomen.
Ulquiorra shoots up so quickly that he falls over from the bed.
No...
No...
No...
Not that!
He doesn't cry out loud, but he sits uo to regain his breath and calm down his erratic heartbeat.
THAT'S ENOUGH!
In the next moment he rushes out of this cell, deciding to walk to clear his mind, even if he has to walk the whole night around the huge castle.
He immediately chooses a path which distances him from the healer's chamber as much as possible. He lets his feet carry him wherever they desire - anywhere as long as it's far from her. .
The servants and guards, usually already being terrified to him, avoid gim even more, scrambling to their feet or choosing to walk the other way.
His eyes scream death. His mind is shut off (yet filled with chaos, in a hyperactive state).
When his mind clears though, he finds gimself in front of the western grand cell.
He only manages to curse himself before he finds a familiar figure exiting the door.
***
As Szayelaporro exits the cell and orders the guards to close it, he almost bumps into a figure behind him.
His annoyance immediately falters as he comes face to face with Ulquiorra's famous (frightening) poker face.
- Lord Ulquiorra? Back so soon? We were not expecting you until next week, - he chuckles nervously, trying to hide his genuine surprise (and a bit of panic).
What the hell is he doing here - a mutual thought crosses both of their minds.
Ulquiorra simply bores his gaze into him as his eyes move past him, trying to catch a glimpse of the cell's interior.
- I have just come back by lord Aizen's order. He mentioned a drastic change of plans and a fast advancement to the next stage.
- Ah yes, I'm glad you caught up the recent updates, - Szayelaporro fixes the glasses on his nose, - He must have ordered you to check upon the General for some extra information, right?
Ulquiorra stays silent, only tilting his head slightly to play along but then he turns the question back at him: - What are you doing here?
- I'm here by lord Aizen's orders to check upon the prisoner's well-being, you know, as usual.. - Szayelaporro smirks and tilts his head.
- What about that woman? I thought it was her job to run on such errands, - Ulquiorra says as a matter of fact, trying not to gag at the man's antics.
Might as well play along to find out extra information.
- Oh well, as you know lord Aizen temporarily relieved her of her duties, especially regarding our general.
Ulquiorra raises his eyebrows: - And he entrusted you to heal him? How is he now?
- He's fine, don't worry: he is one strong mule, one of a kind, I can tell you that much, - Szayelaporro chuckles, biting his lower lip and shaking his head in regret, - It's a shame I can't play with him, lord Aizen is very protective of him.
Ulquiorra rarely has a physiological reaction at anything however this time his stomach lurches at the creepy smile of the eighth lord. His eyes immediately notice a small bag in his hands. This deepens his doubts.
- Well... at least he didn't suffer too much damage, that's good. He will back in shape soon. He has woken up so that's a good sign. I will come back to check upon tomorrow. He's all yours now.
Ulquiorra digs a nail into his palm to stop himself from having a reaction as he slowly nods to the scientist and directs his gaze at a now-closed door.
- I would have loved to stay and chatter with you more but duty calls, you know, - Szayel mentions as a matter of fact and adds a fake sigh.
Everyone knows you avoid me like plague, you trash, and nobody asked... - Ulquiorra thinks as he leaves the remark answerless.
- Oh and send my regards to your princess. I have missed her so much, I haven't seen her in a while... - Szayelaporro coos suddenly.
Ulquiorra feels a rush of tension in his head. He stops his body midway from turning around.
- She is not my princess, - his reply, though as indifferent and cold in tone in usual, comes a little bit too fast for his liking and he immediately scolds himself for it.
Damn him! Why did he have to bring her up all of a sudden!
- Don't worry, I'm kidding, loosen up, - Szayelaporro chuckles defensively and shakes his head, - See you later.
Ulquiorra waits until Szayelaporro's footstep echoes completely diminish. Then he watches as the guards work on opening the heavy door to the cell.
Contemplating for a moment whether he should go in or just leave altogether, he decides to step in and see what's inside - it's too late to turn back now anyways, he reasons with himself.
Taking in this never-seen before state of the general is shocking to lord Ulquiorra himself - tied by different kinds of chains, a muzzle on his face like on an animal, the strongest spiritual barrier he has ever seen and several syringes thrust into him - the latter, as Ulquiorra presumes, a work of the eighth lord.
The general doesn't wake up even after Ulquiorra touches the syringes on his body and slightly shakes them.
A tiny flash of silver catches his attention. He recognizes it as an amulet. Ulquiorra doesn't know why the sudden urge to inspect it closer overcomes him. He sees the names ,,To best brother - from Yuzu and Karin".
Orihime's words replay in his head: "I pray that one day you get to experience something close to what a human emotion and feelings can be, what it means to sacrifice yourself for your loved one or ones."
As Ulquiorra exits the cell, he watches as the syringes burn ashes on the ground.
* * *
Orihime's eyes snap open when she hears a knock on her door - it's not too quick or rushed, rather a careful one but it's definitely agitated in its manner. Before she tries to regain mobility after being stuck in the same, almost hibernating pose, the door opens.
Her heart skips a beat and pressure rises at the sight of Ulquiorra.
What now... - she thinks in despair as she staggers up to her feet.
She can't utter a word, opening and closing her mouth several times.
Ulquiorra's gaze still doesn't meet hers
- Why haven't you healed yourself? - the first questions comes.
Orihime can't reply. She only hangs her head low and hugs herself. Ulquiorra watches as her mouth quivers.
He chooses not to pry much.
- You won't be stepping out of this room as usual.... But I can take your fairies....
Orihime's face lights up as her head shoots up at him, - You can? You really can?! Oh my God...
Ulquiorra chooses to align his eyes in such a way that he only looks at her mouth, not her eyes, - However you can only choose to heal one of them...
Orihime's newly found joy soon diminishes into doubt and disappointment. Her features twist in worry.
- What...
Ulquiorra continues in an indifferent voice: - You'd better choose wisely. The security has tightened. Nnoitra won't be stuck in that space forever.
Orihime wrings her hands, shaking her head. Ulquiorra watches as she slowly accepts the fate of the situation and thinks of a decision, weighing options.
Ulquiorra's eyes lower themselves to the moonlit floor. He sighs inwardly as he decides to give a push:
- The General will be fine... Lord Aizen has huge plans for him...
Orihime's head shoots up to stare at the visitor in disbief: - Did you... did you see him?
Ulquiorra chooses a careful angle to not to meet her eyes: - I don't like repeating myself, woman.
She gets the message.
Orihime closes her eyes, smiling bitterly. A tear flows down her right cheek. She bites her lip to refrain herself from crying. She nods in understanding: Lord Isshin is not a priority... He might be left to die... Especially if Nnoitra returns - he won't refrain from finishing what he started.
And Ulquiorra might not be able to stop him another time.
- Ayame, Shun'ō, treat lord Isshin as much as you can. Lord Ulquiorra will take you there...
The fairies fly out from the hairpin and hover in front of Orihime's face. They stare at the man behind questioningly (and a bit in doubt and fair) and after Orihime reassures them and nudges them slowly towards the fourth lord, only then do they comply and fly to Ulquiorra. He hides them in his paln and then pushes them in his pocket.
Ulquiorra's eyes briefly lock with Orihime's (and he immediately regrets it) as he immediately averts his eyes. He sees the choking mark, a torn cloth on the shoulder and dirtied hem of the dress.
He opens his mouth for a question , however he changes his mind in the last moment and turns to leave, however Orihime stops him:
- Lord Ulquiorra... What do I owe you?
Ulquiorra stops, reminiscing the conversatino and Orihme begging him , his heart races as he remembers her speech and that fateful word "anything".
He quickly shakes his head - mostly for himself to get rid of the thought.
- Lord Ulquiorra, I know you're putting your reputation and maybe even your well-being at stake for me. I... I know I can't thank you enough or pay the favor but please, there's gotta be something, I...
Ulquiorra feels a bile rising in his throat. He turns back, though partially.
- Why aren't you treating yourself?
Orihime blinks in surprise, staring at him for a moment. Then she lowers her head in shame.
- Lord Aizen always expects you to be in your full potential, you know that.
Does he now?
Or it it your caprice?
Is everything truly realted to her under lord Aizen's order and surveillance anymore?
- Don't question his majesty's will and order, woman, - his gaze plasters on the hem of her dress.
Orihime smiles weakly and shrugs.
Ulquiorra stops, thinking hard and finally he comes up with a solution
- I will leave after you have healed yourself. That is my order... if you are so keen on returning the favor.
This does the effect. Orihime's hopeful and grateful eyes smile at him as she calls the fairies back. Ulquiorra watches as the duo fly our of his pocket and activate the healing barrier for thier master.
The ten minutes pass by in silence, Orihime keeping her head down. This gives Ulquiorra the freedom to watch her instead, observing the regenerative process.
(And inwardly being amazed by it just like the first time he saw it).
The silence that stretches is awkward but it's not unpleasant.
One thing Ulquiorra notices is how her already auburn hair looks golden behind the barrier's color. The whole image behind it looks like Orihime's figure was drenched in sunlight.... as if she was sitting in a broad daylight under the warmest sun.
Something twitches in his chest and he quickly looks away.
- Have you finished it? - He asks when Orihime sends the fairied back.
She nods: - I'm better now... I just need to sleep and that's it. But I'll stay awake until you come back.
- Sleep, you still look terrible. This might take longer than you think, - Ulquiorra turns around, - Have you had dinner?
Orihime gived him a negative answer to which Ulquiorra replied that he will send in the dinner cart.
- Lord Ulquiorra? - Orihime's voice rraches out to him before the man leaves her chambers.
- What is it... - he doesn't turn back.
- Thank you... I owe you more than my life... - the healer's voice is strangely soft. Ulquiorra can even feel a certain shakiness in it. He resists the urge to turn around and check if the young woman is at the verge of crying again.
He overcomes it, choosing not to reply as he steps out of the chamber and closes the door.
He feels the fairies in his pocket.
He ignores the inner judgmental voice in his head bombarding him with interrogative questions.
As he stands in front of Isshin's cell, the only thing that floats in his mind is Nnoitra's phrase before he'd be sealed in caja de negacion:
Don't you believe for a moment that I won't report any of this to lord Aizen. I will get out of here at worst in a day and then you wait! It doesn't matter whether you heed her pleas or not, nothing will change the fact that you have already stooped low and become her bitch!
Notes:
As this year comes to an end and I'm uploading the final chapter for this year (not the final chapter oF the story, haha, we're only halfway there!) I want to take my time and express my gratitude:
Thank God I made it till now... I can't believe I'm both mentally and physically here and I'm doing such a huge project.
Thank you all for stucking with me up till now. I can't thank you enough, to be honest - to think that one crazy idea, which was supposed to be written in only three chapters, continued till this point and 180 people liked it and 20 people expressed this love in the comments, 5000+ HITS AND 120+ comments (the rest are mine, haha).... All of this in 6 months is crazy. Thank you for taking your time and efforts to read this story and staying with me. I am putting my heart and soul in it and I'm so grateful you're loving it
I wanna thank Tite Kubo for creating this. Just a year in the fandom and I couldn't imagine dedicating such a huge piece to this story. It can only prove of how much I have fallen in love with this story. <3 <3 <3And last but not least, I wanna thank me (it's funny, I know) but I wanna thank myself for getting acquainted with Bleach, reading both canon and non-canon material to stack up on knowledge and be inspired by several wonderful fanfic authors to write something myself, contribute to this fandom. I had to overcome the fear and self-doubt of writing something, especially this year, the most difficult year of my life as I struggled with a lot. I will boldly say that Bleach is one of the main factors that helped me get through this year. In some of the darkest moments thinking and plotting about this fic helped me to continue living and having purpose for life... and even one comment/one kudos meant a lot to me (and I was told by my family that even something like this was worth living and fighting for...). I have so many other ideas for both Ichiruki, Ichihime and Ishihime and even Aizen's character (I'm also ogling at that Bazz z x Jugram Royal fic... so many wips, so much effort needed and so little time, ugh)
I sincerely hope next year will be kinder and I hope I manage to finish this fic next year. I have a lot in store for it. I know it's already big and stretched to an abnormally big size but I want to do it justice and prove my love for this story in my own terms. Bleach has truly become my No1 fav anime/manga of all time (and I hope that doesn't change) and I wanna write about it as much as I can as long as the motivation is there...
So thank you, Tite Kubo sensei for giving me an opportunity for this and everyone, for sticking with me, especially those who commented. I love and cherish each and every one of you. And I hope you will follow me till the end of this journey next year!
We have a lot to look forward to!!! I PROMISE!
(I will drop sneak peeks as a Christmas present)
1) Rukia will meet Aizen in the next chapter!
2) Ichiruki's epic and emotional reunion is coming...
3) The ritual... it will be epic and mind-blowing!
4) Orihime's character development and moments with both Ulquiorra and Uryu (and loooots of delicious shipping stuff)..
5) Most importantly - the (1st) war because Aizen is not the only one after IchiRuki's power ;)Merry Christmas and a Happy upcoming 2025 Year, everyone!
See you in January! Mwah <3
BAN-KAI!!!
Chapter 20: The deal
Summary:
- It's my greatest honor to meet you, princess Rukia. I have been looking forward to our meeting for a long time.
Rukia's heart skips a beat at this man's words - only now does she start to feel the eerie atmosphere from them. But strangely enough, his voice is tantalizingly alluring - his rich baritone reverberating against her spine in almost a pleasant way.
- I have heard so much about you and to be frank with you, I am dying to get acquainted with you as much as possible, - the man coos at her.
- Who are you? - she swallows a lump in her throat when the man stands in front of her and she realizes that he is twice her size in height.
- Oh, forgive me for not introducing myself, how rude of me, - the man chuckles and putting the right hand on his heart, bows to her slightly: - Aizen Sosuke, the lord of Las Noches and Hueco Mundo, at your service.
_______________________
Rukia meets the lord of Las Noches, Aizen, who strikes a deal with her to uphold the peace between their kingdoms.
This includes a heavy sacrifice from the Kuchiki princess.
And not only her...
Notes:
Sorry for the late update. The past month was... a nightmare, to say the least. Fate keeps testing me... :)
But I'm not giving up... Bleach is one of the reasons for me to keep living.
On another note, I celebrated my birthday at the end of January. Yay! Successfully wasted last year, at least I managed to start this fic (and other stories). My tempo of writing has dropped significantly but I'm trying my best :( Sometimes I think all of this is too pathetic and corny in its nature and I'm always changing words, phrases and even scenes...
Thanks for your patience and trust. I'll try my best not to betray your expectations. :") I love you all so much.
Have a new chapter!
Rukia manages to wound Shirogane greatly. Renji manages to catch up with her. And most importantly, Rukia meets Aizen.
and Ichigo...
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
- Don't be afraid, moon-child. I am with you.
The last thing Rukia sees before snapping her eyes open, is a black masculine figure turning his back on her, exuding a strong, dark energy from within its body. Then she plunges into darkness and is jolted awake to consciousness.
Rukia sits up swiftly, panting to regain her breath and calm down her erratic heartbeat.
What the hell was all this!
What kind of twisted dream was this?!
She tries to focus her attention on her surroundings, squinting her eyes to see better in the darkness.
Is this my room? - a tiny hope glints in her but it soon diminishes when she fails to detect the familiar warmth. Upon closer inspection she discovers that the place she is in is drastically different from her own bedroom, with close to no furniture, smell of stench, blood and dampness.
The sudden waking leaves her with a head-ache to which she tries to respond by bringing her right hand up to soothe it by soft massaging but to her horror, the princess discovers that her movements are limited.
The sound of iron clicking freezes her heart in fear.
- What the... - she slowly raises her right hand up to her eye-level, her eyesight becoming used to the darkness of the surroundings by now, focusing on one tiny beacon of moonlight light coming from the narrow window across the room. This allows her to see how her hand is binded by something sort of a chain.
Rukia is too stunned for any words as she tries to touch her right hand with the left one but immediately discovers that it is just as immobile and chained.
Panic washes over her as she shakes both of her hands and tries her best to move them as much as possible, though in vain. She resorts to her last hope of moving lower limbs but to her absolute horror, she finds them binded as well.
- So you've woken up, princess, - she hears a masculine coo echoing somewhere from the distance.
Her head shoots up, trying to locate the source of the voice.
- Who is it, where am I! -Rukia tries to control her shaking voice.
- I'm afraid I can't answer that. But I will call someone who can, - Rukia discerns the footsteps walking in the opposite direction from her.
- Who the hell are you! Wait, come back! Where are you going?! - she calls out immediately but her questions fall on deaf ears. The only thing her eyes manage to catch is a sudden, tiny source of light shimmering from outside.
Rukia allows the confusion and fear to take the lead over her emotions.
- Where am I, what is happening, - she feels the panic and fear overwhelming her and making way for her tears. Desperately clutching onto the shackles, she tries every possible way to free herself, even resorting to weak forms of Kido, but it's all futile.
- How did I end up here...
Then, as if on cue, her mind reactivates and remembers the previous events one by one, by chronological order:- the ritual, Shirogane coming behind her and most probably administering a painful blow after which Rukia most probably lost consciousness.
- Shirogane... that damn bastard... it was surely his doing, - the princess curses loudly.
Damn him, damn his treachery!
So he managed to fool even lord Ginrei with his diabolical plan.
Or wait...
Was Ginrei involved in these wicked games too?
No, he seemed too surprised by Shirogane's eager initiative to be involved himself...
Oh no... another set of problems for Byakuya... never a peaceful day for him, just when I had barely come back from that duel...
How long had Shirogane been planning this?
No matter the time, he surely achieved what he desired - he got me alone on purpose so he could get his revenge, his hate towards me is still unwavered. He probably waited for a long time to grasp this opportunity.
Rukia's mind lights up at the next connection her mind makes:
Not just me, but my sister.
She gasps at the thought of her sister being in danger, a new layer of fear adding to her current one:
Oh no... Hisana... She is alone now... Who will take care of her?!
Byakuya is away too... She is almost vulnerable.
Wait, not really - Kira and Renji are there.
The momentary relief is still crushed by doubt - what if Shirogane still finds a way through their defense? He manages to fool even the former patriarch of the household.
Rukia's further psychological self-torture is cut short when she hears the door reopening and the light from outside illuminating two silhouettes instead of one.
The princess anxiously awaits the newcomers and hopes that it's Shirogane who has come.
Indeed her theory is proven right when she hears a familiar mocking tone approach:
- I'm glad to see that your highness has woken up.
The princess sees as two figures approach her, both of them holding up the torches. Her heartbeat accelerates from anxious expectation and she feels how the fury drips slowly in her heart as a venom by each approaching footstep.
When Shirogane's face becomes visible, Rukia sees the absolute satisfaction in his physiognomy, which catapults her rage.
- Why you...
- I have to admit, I have been yearning for years to see you like this, - Shirogane crouches in front of her, moving the lamp closer to her face. Rukia gets the close view of his features twisted in a pleased grin, - You look so lovely like this, all tied up, in chains, in darkness... in fact, this should be the only position you deserve being in.
- You monster, - Rukia hisses, - What the hell do you think you're saying?
- Something I have been dying to do for all these years, to be frank, - there's a pleased lilt in Shirogane's voice.
- Seeing me in chains, helpless, after kidnapping me? You have stooped low, -Rukia scoffs, - But now that I think about it, I'm not surprised: you have been notorious for your hatred towards us after all...
- You are quite observant, your majesty or no... why am I keeping up with this act now when I'm no longer being controlled, - Shirogane gags and rolls his eyes: - There's no need to address you by title anymore, not that you deserve it, Rukia... Not that you or your sister ever deserved it in the first place...
- I'd rather you keep my name out of our mouth altogether, Shirogane - Rukia teases back.
The man chuckles and shakes his head: - I would love to see that tongue ripped out of you.
- Likewise, - Rukia grins back: - But I'd love to see you scream in agony when I get out of here and make you pay for your actions!
- Oh, I'd love to see you try...
- Oh I promise you that I will promise my word, I never break my promise, - Rukia growls, - Do enlighten me: How long have you been planning this? And how did you get away with this in the first place?
- Would the answer please you in any way?
- You know what, as much as I'm intrigued to unveil all the mystery behind this wicked prank of yours, it won't make much difference - as long as I can remember, you have despised and scorned us, so it was a matter of time you'd miraculously succeed in getting your hands on me and betraying everyone. Byakuya is understandable but tricking lord Ginrei himself? That must have taken a truly heroic effort to achieve that...
- Old fool has grown too soft on you throughout all these years when everyone clearly remembers how he wasn't too excited to see both of you in the beginning when you were brought first in the manor.
- What changed his mind then? Or was it all an act and he helped you with this pathetic play? - Rukia decides to investigate further.
- As much as I hate to admit it, when I first approached him with the help to aid me to launch this scheme, he expressed his hesitance straight from the beginning.
- So he has been aware of all of this? - disappointment drips in Rukia's heart.
- In the beginning yes, however I didn't share my complete plan of action with him after I was convinced that he would be of no help. That's okay though - several other lords took my side and will act out their own part in this scheme.
The realization that this was an elaborate plan and had conspirators still puts Rukia into a decent shock. Even amidst the most protected and well-guarded territory she was still vulnerable - she fell right into the trap of a traitor.
- But that doesn't matter: I have you here now and thanks to the wonderful opportunity that his majesty of Las Noches kindly graced me with, I will get my revenge in the name and dignity of the Kuchiki household once and for all! - Shirogane laughs maniacally.
The lord of Las Noches?!
Rukia's mind struggles to find the immediate connection however her heartbeat quickens at the first part of realization:
Someone aided him - someone outside of the Kuchiki palace!
- How noble of you! - Rukia scoffs, shaking her head: - And I had faith you all did it by yourself.
Shirogane's laugh is cut short as he questions Rukia's intervention with a confused mirth.
- Come to think of it, if you had any balls, you would have directly confronted us years ago, come up with a solution to crack into the defense without all these ceremonies, but no - you couldn't face Lord Byakuya directly. In fact, that's on brand for someone like you: like a vulture, a hyena that preys on the leftovers of a greater predator, you had to rely on someone else first, unable to do anything on your own....
Rukia can't contain a yelp when she feels a sting on her left cheek. The horror and shock is too great for her to process what has just happened to her at first.
- Been wanting to do this for a while... - Shirogane growls.
The pain, the sting on the cheek, how her face had been forcibly turned to the right by the impact.
I have just been hit in the face!
Rukia slowly turns her dilated pupils and now bloodshot eyes to Shirogane -without moving her head.
Her piercing gaze is met by Shirogane's utterly pleased smirking face.
- Oh, how I wish I could play with you for eternity if only you were not so useful to lord Aizen... - as Shirogane leans back and moves the torch away from his face, the dimmed light accentuates his silhouette in a different, more eerie way.
However, the mention of Aizen overshadows the brief realization of the fact for Rukia that she has just been hit in the face.
Aizen?!
Her mind immediately resurfaces the final words said by Shirogane before he'd knock her unconscious.
- I will let lord Aizen handle the rest...
And then at the overactive chain of thoughts Rukia's mind makes a connection to the infamous former lord nack at Soul Society.
- Aizen?! As in Aizen Sosuke, the former lord of Soul Society who betrayed it years ago? The lord of Hueco Mundo?
- You catch on quick, little Rukia... - Shirogane coos.
- You became allies with a traitor?! - Rukia's voice is lowered in a whisper instead of an outburst.
- Call it whatever you like. Being united with an intellectual who shares the same goal as me and aids me with it is no traitor: moreover when he has been detesting the current monarch of the Kuchiki household as much as I have. I couldn't have found a more valuable asset and a better chance to carry out my goals....
- Not only a traitor of your own household but you also sided with the enemy? - Rukia shakes her head in disbelief.
- Even though destroying the Kuchiki castle and opposing the entire Soul Society altogether is far from my plans, I couldn't pass through this once-in-a-lifetime chance if it meant eradicating the filth from this noble house altogether... - Shirogane sighs in pleasure.
- Lord Byakuya will take care of you, don't you doubt it for a second, - Rukia growls.
- Oh no, don't scare me with him, I will take care of him as well, or rather, lord Aizen will. He is the main culprit of tainting our bloodline with his senseless and absentminded decision - marrying a street rat like your sister...
- Don't you dare to speak of Hisana like that, - Rukia's shout echoes in the cell, however Shirogane keeps going:
- And bringing in you as well, turning this noble house into a laughing stock and charity establishment, degrading it into everyone's eyes...
- I can excuse the disrespect towards my address but don't expect me to forget what you said about my sister or my brother-in-law, you bastard!
- Yeah, yeah, yeah, I'm really scared, - Shirogane laughs as he shakes his head, - After your death, maybe...
- I will haunt you after my death! - Rukia doesn't back down.
- Exorcising exists, little Rukia, just in case you forgot. I will make sure you and your sister will be gone forever...
- May your entire bloodline be damned! You filthy, dirty cockroach! Screw you! I hope you rot in hell! - the princess cries in despair, pulling on her chains as much as possible as she tries to break free from them and attack Shirogane.
- How eloquent! You might have left the streets but the streets never really left you, - the man chuckles in a mocking manner, seeing how the princess struggles against the binding. He approaches Rukia as he grabs her by the chin forcefully and hisses in her face: - I'd advise you to choose your words wisely, you peasant, you're not in an advantageous position right now. I could have my way with you before lord Aizen takes care of you!
- Don't touch me! - Rukia lets go of the pent-up fury as she roars with all her might. The next few minutes come in blank for her because her consciousness momentarily fails her but when she regains it she sees Shirogane sprawled on the floor before her, the man accompanying him crouched next to his body as he calls out Shirogane's name several times.
As Shirogane slowly come to consciousness and tries to sit up, groaning in pain, he looks towards Rukia and opens his mouth for the crude comeback but the set of derogatory words die on his mouth as his dilated pupils intake the sight in front of him - the princess' body engulfed in a black smoke and a visible dark energy coming from her:
- What the hell are you?! - Shirogane barely hears his own whisper as he leans back.
* * *
Ichigo's eyes snap open, awaking from his slumber with a pant.
- Zangetsu?!
- You felt that too, didn't you? - the inner voice responds.
Chills run down in Ichigo's body as he tries to focus his blurry vision and get it used to the darkness surrounding him.
- I swear I just felt his energy... and dreamed of him a couple of times. But the last one was so powerful that it woke me up... - he whispers as he tries to shake off the drowsiness and flexes his neck muscles but is immediately stopped when he feels how he can't move his head:
- Where am I?! - Ichigo groans when he feels how limited his movements are, discovering in horror how tied and chained he is in a dark room.
- That's another gift of Aizen to you, - the voice scoffs from inside, - Told you he wasn't to be trusted.
- Shut up.... - Ichigo groans as he assesses his situation and tries to identify his whereabouts: - What's happening? What is this place?
- Don't you remember the clash you had with Aizen when he tried to extract that spirit from you?
Ichigo's pupils dilate as the memories resurface in his mind one by one.
- You're in the western grand cell, hero-boy: where the most dangerous criminals are being held. Congrats! - The white spirit mockingly commends him.
Ichigo sighs in exasperation as he examines his surroundings and gags at the stench of blood and unpleasant chemicals.
- What even happened... How long have I been here?
- You fought Aizen for that strange spirit. He tried to extract it from you and you managed to save her but that cost you too much energy and effort. You were defeated and brought her, chained like a dog - AGAIN! Since then you have been unconscious for days, delirious on several occasions, on and off, but not fully awake...
Ichigo slowly remembers the events and all the emotions accompanied to it. How the female spirit thanked him before he'd succumb to unconsciousness. The conversation with his inner spirit and how Ichigo himself reached out to him and spoke words of reassurance is the last thing that rings in his mind.
- We did it... - he whispers.
- Huh?
- We did it together. I wouldn't have been able to do it without your help... Thank you for that... - Ichigo sighs as he expresses his gratitude towards his inner spirit. He can feel the white spirit rolling his eyes without actually seeing him:
- Yeah, you'd better be - that guest hasn't exactly brought us any comfort since she appeared...
Memories of the interaction with the female spirit flashes in Ichigo's mind.
- Are you okay now? - Ichigo hesitates, unsure of how to express his concern without sounding too awkward and angering the white spirit.
- Wow? Concerned about me? You? Somebody save the date! - The white spirit mocks him in a faux-surprised manner.
- Ugh forget it... - Ichigo groans as he immediately regrets the momentary softness towards the stubborn mule that his white hollow is. He tries to move any of his limbs but he feels like he's practically immobile.
- You were chained here. I tried to wake you up several times but you were too weakened by that ritual so I gave you time to recover. That bastard went all out without mercy against you. Had you been any weaker, he'd have extracted even me out of you.
Ichigo shakes his head in disdain: - He has never been so determined on interacting with my powers, let alone extracting anything. What do you think happened?
- I have no idea but it surely has to do with that new spirit's appearance and even though I have no intention of scaring you, l'll be honest with you: I have a bad feeling about all of this...
- You mean about the spirit?
- About this whole process and especially Aizen's plans. He definitely has something up his sleeve but it's not anything like he's done before.
Ichigo falls silent, contemplating his words.
- What do you think that stone was?
- I know about it just as much as you do, Ichigo... Otherwise he would not have called that creep scientist to run additional tests on you after you were locked up.
- Oh no... not him, - Ichigo feels how the breath hitches in his throat at the mention of the creepy scientist.
- At least that guy removed the syringes before he'd go...
- Which guy? - Ichigo's attention perks up.
- Another creepy one, he's a lord too, with green tears streaming down his face or something, - the hollow groans as if it's the last thing he wants to talk about.
A momentary silence falls before Ichigo decodes the identity of the mysterious lord: - Ulquiorra? Are you sure? When did it happen? What was he doing here?
- I have no idea why he came but the only thing he did was to take out the syringes and stuff that the scientist put in you.
A tiny gasp leaves Ichigo's mouth at the newly received information, questions running in his head: - But why?!
- I told you, I have no idea! - the hollow exclaims in an exasperated manner: - All of them are your enemies! Why'd one of them want to help you out in a way? I frankly think it may be one of Aizen's tricks too. It seems too sketchy for me!
Ichigo tries to answer but then his mind darkens as his vision blurs. His surrounding temporarily changes to a void where the familiar voice rings in his head:
- Don't be afraid, I'm with you...
However it diminishes as soon as it appears and Ichigo's vision returns back to normal.
- Oh my God... Did you... Was that... - Ichigo gasps as he addresses his inner hollow to check if he saw and heard the same thing that he did.
- Yeah, that was him... He's alive, told you, - the hollow groans in boredom.
- But how? I can't sense him here! Not in me, not outside of me... - Ichigo's eyes roam around the room to confirm his doubts.
- I don't know... but I know that he's close... Since you managed to sense him, it means he has to be in a closer vicinity than before and it's not accidental.
Before Ichigo manages to reply he feels a strong wave of pain shoot in his abdomen. He groans at the sensation: - What now...
The pain spreads into his lower limbs and slowly across his whole body. The torture seems to last for an eternity before he hears another phrase, this time in a female voice:
- She is in danger... Your spirit is with her and will protect her temporarily, but you have to reunite with her as soon as possible, otherwise...
Ichigo recognizes the female spirit inside him and he clings onto her words: - Otherwise what?!
He almost misses the answer as he groans at the new kind of pain that erupts in his chest - as if it's on fire and someone is trying to tear it apart from inside.
- Ichigo, hold on! - he barely recognizes the hollow's voice as he shudders. Thousands of unidentified images flash in his vision but the one he manages to make out is the familiar face of a princess.
The last thing he sees amid the chaos is Rukia's face twisting in anguish and melting as if it were made out of wax and it slowly morphs into a black faceless portrait.
The door to the cell is slowly opened and its creak echoes inside Ichigo's ears as the light from outside crawls inside followed by painfully familiar sinister voice:
- I'm here to pick you, general Kurosaki. Lord Aizen ardently wishes to see you.
* * *
Rukia knows she must have done something unbeknownst to her because when the temporary blur diminishes and she is sure she has regained the control over her consciousness and actions, she is held back and tied again by several other new men, when Shirogane is carried out from her cell.
After the initial wave of confusion fades away, the satisfaction settles in her mind upon realization that she somehow hurt Shirogane (even hoped that she carried out a fatal blow).
However she is not prepared for the next move after several hours: being dragged out of the cell and taken to a completely different location.
All whilst being surrounded by four men and practically chained on her neck like a dog, her hands tied behind her backs.
What a pathetic humiliation for a royal!
(Almost dragged like a peasant... like that one time back in Rukon district a long time ago during those days...)
- Where the hell are you taking me! - she struggles against the strong hold.
All of her caprices fall on deaf ears. Her movements are so restricted that she can't even move back or forth or kick her legs.
However she notes with satisfaction that she, a tiny woman in height and form, is carried by four men.
Their silence and the realization that all the protesting and fumbling would be pointless, leaves Rukia pliant and obedient to the guards escorting her. This gives her the time and chance to observe her surroundings and also reflect on whatever strange occurrence had taken place back with Shirogane.
She saw that black mysterious figure again
And it told her that it would protect her...
And then somehow its presence had overwhelmed her and then it was all a blank paper.
The more Rukia thinks about it, the more sure she becomes that he had taken over her consciousness and actions and whatever followed after, including the mysterious fall of Shirogane, was his doing but with her body.
This strange force had taken over... Protected and fought for her at the same time. But it was at the height of emotional turbulence...
Just like back then at duel
But back then it was Shirayuki who helped her, her own spirit that had come out.
Now it was a pitch black power, completely strange and unfamiliar in its essence and abilities. Almost scary with its potential and size...
Had she been wrong all this time and was Shirayuki actually the black spirit in question? Or was it a whole new spirit she had not been previously aware of and only now , after the full moon meditation showed up?
The more she racks her brains on it the more lost she becomes in this twisted labyrinth of mystery.
As she's dragged from one hall to another, she assesses the interior of the white, almost creepily tall columns in a minimalist style, tiles on the floor and delicate torches illuminating the room in an eerie way.
But most of all, there are white lilies all over.
Why this flower specifically?
Suddenly her thoughts are interrupted by a shout echo - one male voice being contrasted with several others, mingled with iron clanking and a couple of harsh slaps.
- Keep quiet, you mongrel!
- Who the hell are you calling a mongrel, you pig! Let me go!
- How the hell did you get here? Who brought you here?
- None of your business, jackass! I'm here for the princess you monsters kidnapped!
- Princess? - Rukia doesn't realize how she found the force to resist the force of four men, all twice in the size and height than her but she manages to come to a halt and also make them stop as she tries to get a glimpse of the scene
- You have nerve talking like that! How did you find this place, you imposter?!
- So it's okay for you guys to implement spies in our castle and I can't find out where you guys are hiding?! Screw you all, let go of me!
Rukia's heart does a flip at the recognition: - Renji?! Renji?!
What is he doing here?
Her voice doesn't reach him as she's pulled again: - Get moving, girl...
She fights back as she yells with all her might: - Renji? Is that you?!
This time she manages to reach him for the commotion and Renji's hesitant voice echoes back: - Rukia?
Rukia's heart swells with immense hope and relief as she calls back but her sentence is cut short as she's not too delicately nudged in front: - Keep quiet, will you?! Get moving!
- Renji! - Rukia tries again
What in the world is he doing here? How did he get here?
Her sudden (slightly confusion-infused) hope is cut short when she's stopped in front of a mysterious door. It is slightly less minimalist than the others, with lily of the valley adorned on it in a huge central pattern.
- What is this place, - Rukia whispers in a palpable fear laced in her voice.
The guards exchange the permission to enter the new room.
Rukia feels how her heartbeat reverberates across her whole body and echoes in her ears.
What is behind this door? Who is there?
Despite how much she tries to control her emotions, Rukia still feels how her inner self starts shaking from the unknown that awaits her.
- Be respectful to his lordship, girl. - a curt order is dropped at her address as the door opens and Rukia slightly squints her eyes because she is met with a slightly lighter illumination from the room than it's in the hallway.
She is nudged again to step into the room.
As she follows the guards ,her eyes slowly get used to the contours and interior, making out the details of the room.
She silently admires the strange mix of minimalism, brutalist design and pristine white wall in contrast to the other black columns from before.
After quickly assessing the rest of the room, her gaze moves up front and she shudders when she sees three unfamiliar figures, filled with strong spiritual pressure.
Two standing on either sides of the throne and one sitting in the center
As she approaches the trio, she makes out their faces more: One with silver short hair has a creepy smirk and almost closed eyes, slits like a snake. The other one, with the darker skin complexion, has a strange eye-wear and mouth pursed in a thin line.
But the figure in the center catches her attention very soon:
Sitting in a comfortable manner, right hand next to the temple, the second one placed on the handle, all in white, chestnut hair slicked back and combed to almost perfection with just one strand hanging in the front. A smirk, hazel hawk eyes assessing her with eager attention.
The first thing Rukia feels about this man is how abnormally strong his spiritual pressure is; how poised, refined and elegant he is and how much power he exudes.
Who is this man...
- Your highness, we have brought the princess.
- You can leave us, gentlemen. Thank you for your efforts, - the man dismisses the guards. His baritone coos and it sends shivers down Rukia's spine.
A voice whispers something inside her.
The man slowly raises up from his seat and descends down the stairs. Each step he takes multiplies Rukia's confusion, fear and expectancy for what's about to come.
There's no doubt he's an enemy but at the same time, his features give him a strangely dignified and aristocratic look, tempting to invoke a certain kind of trust.
Yet she feels conflicted inside. And above all, she feels tense, noticing the previous unknown energy slowly waking up inside her again. She still musters up all the courage to stand her ground and not flinch.
When the man is a few steps away from her, his voice reverberates against her spine and echoes in the room:
- It's my greatest honor to meet you, princess Rukia. I have been looking forward to our meeting for a long time.
Rukia's heart skips a beat at this man's words - only now does she start to feel the eerie atmosphere from them. But strangely enough, his voice is tantalizingly alluring - his rich baritone reverberating against her spine in almost a pleasant way.
It doesn't help that he is far from being ugly - just the opposite, one part of her mind assesses how chiseled his jaw, perfectly structured and alluring his features are.
- I have heard so much about you and to be frank with you, I am dying to get acquainted with you as much as possible, - the man coos at her.
Rukia looks the man up and down and tries to decipher the meaning of his words.
Still, the general fear outweighs the initial admiration.
- Who are you? - she swallows a lump in her throat when the man stands in front of her and she realizes that he is twice her size in height.
- Oh, forgive me for not introducing myself, how rude of me, - the man chuckles and putting the right hand on his heart, bows to her slightly: - Aizen Sosuke, the lord of Las Noches and Hueco Mundo, at your service.
Rukia feels how her heart skips a beat, maybe even two. A simultaneous wave of realization, fear and shock washes over her as she steps back, almost staggering on her feet.
All the puzzle pieces fall into a logical pattern as she stares at the culprit of all recent scandals and tragedies in her kingdom and not only.
This decent looking man with a creepy smirk.
The mastermind behind everything:
- You... - she snarls through teeth.
- I take it you have heard about me... - Aizen replies in a cocky manner.
- You bastard! - Rukia takes a step forward, feeling the rising anger inside.
Aizen's face scrunches into a momentary confusion before he chuckles and shakes his head: - An understandable reaction. You must have heard about me from your family and friends back in Soul Society... Will it be too much to ask you how everyone is doing back there? Is Byakuya doing fine? How about your lovely sister?
It all happens in a matter of two seconds: Rukia launches at Aizen, noticing this, the two men almost teleport themselves to Aizen's aid; however one flick of the lord of Las Noches is enough to put them in place. Instead, Aizen manages to hold Rukia at bay with just one flick of his arm and Rukia finds herself bound on the floor, struggling against the invisible bondage of the spiritual pressure.
- I haven't finished exchanging pleasantries, your highness... - there's a seemingly kind, yet still unsettling tone in Aizen's admonishing voice.
- You are the reason why our kingdom suffered great losses! How dare you speak the names of my brother and sister so idly and calmly?! - Rukia yells at him.
Aizen crouches till he comes face to face with the Kuchiki princess: - Promise me you won't attack and I will let you go. I myself hate seeing you like this, I admit. Despite being a bad guy in your eyes, I like your passion and think you're worthy of respect, so allow me to treat you decently, okay?
Rukia growls at him and grimaces in disgust.
Aizen raises his eyebrows and Rukia feels the bondage tighten against her body.
- I actually have an important and interesting business to discuss with you and I even prepared my favorite tea for you, I guessed you'd be tired and hungry from the long trip... - Aizen steps aside to show Rukia a small table made to the right corner of the room.
- It'd be wise of you to take into account that you are surrounded and outnumbered by enemies... - Aizen offers her one last side-eye.
Rukia closes her eyes and exhales loudly, stopping her struggling, notifying Aizen that she's ready to comply.
- That's a good girl... - Aizen releases the restraint and guides Rukia to the table.
On the way the Kuchiki princess assesses the two men with her peripheral vision and to her dismay, she notices quite a strong spiritual pressure in both of them.
- Now, the reason I had to bring you here in such, I admit, non-traditional way for a royal is a little business that is actually of a great importance to all of us... - Aizen pours Rukia tea in a small cup.
- You see...
- How long have you and Shirogane been conspiring, Aizen?! - Rukia interrupts him, directly addressing him without the honorifics.
- I haven't finished talking, princess Rukia. I presume as a royal you have been taught not to interrupt someone, especially a host while they're talking, - Aizen's pleasantry is infused with a warning tone.
- Don't expect me to sit here and listen to your fairytales so idly, you liar! I want answers! - Rukia exclaims as she leans forward, hitting her fist on the table.
Aizen raises his eyebrows and then sighs, putting his hand in the pocket and taking out a small object.
As soon as he does that, Rukia feels a great wave of pain shoot in her chest and she yelps as she crouches
- You feel it, don't you? - Aizen whispers, - The same feeling you felt a week ago at the conference. That strange, uncontrollable energy that's clouding your mind, too powerful for you too...
Rukia is too focused on handling the pain to quickly realize what he means. She shuts her eyes tightly as she quietly howls in pain, feeling the wave of asphyxia and panic attack overcome her, making it difficult for her to breathe properly.
- Don't make me repeat myself, little princess. You are in my palace and even my broad patience has its limits. Don't make me treat you the way I don't like treating women, moreover when I'm about to say something that has been regarding the recent strange events surrounding you! - Aizen's voice turns even darker than before.
Rukia tries to reply but the pain is too overwhelming for it.
- I will say this for the last time: I will speak and you will listen and only after I'm done talking, will you have the chance of asking the questions or unleashing your anger, got that?
Rukia raises her bloodshot and teary eyes at Aizen and after a moment of contemplation she nods weakly. A smirk blooms on the enemy's face as he saves the object he took out of his pocket. He sits back and motions Rukia to take a sip of the beverage and eat.
- To answer your question - long enough to keep the track of the Kuchiki business. I admit I didn't expect old man Ginrei's hatred to diminish over time. I was lucky enough to have Shirogane's years-old antipathy and loathing towards you by my side. Some people don't get over their petty feelings and that is sometimes handy.
Rukia only stares at him in silence - in disgust and hatred. She doesn't touch anything on the table.
- Speaking of Shirogane, I have to commend you: you left him half-dead. You have this wonderful and extraordinary talent of dealing with my henchmen - first my tenth lord...
Aaroniero's mention sends shivers down Rukia's spine. The memories of the duel and aftermath resurface in her mind.
- Then Shirogane... Oh, I almost forgot to tell you about him but let's push this topic for later so I won't get mixed up with my main topic, - Aizen chuckles at the mention of the mysterious third person. - Unfortunately for you, princess, I have to keep Shirogane around just a bit more until I'm finished with my business. So I'm sorry but I can't let him die right now. Forgive me for that.
Rukia's hardened gaze reveals no change. This prompts Aizen to continue his speech:
- It was a double-win that he wanted to get rid of you and I needed to get in touch with you, so here you are. There's no point asking if this could have been done in any other way: had you known I wanted to see you you'd have straight-up refused to meet me and even if I had requested an audience with you anonymously, it would be almost impossible to lure you out of the kingdom, so I had to resort to other means. Luckily, Shirogane was just around the corner to help me.
Rukia's silence is ever so tense and hard. Aizen sips his tea and continues:
- I believe your next question is why: why would I be interested in you all of a sudden when I was known to hold a grudge against the Seiretei or even your brother. The answer lies in a very simple, yet complicated matter - your noble decision of acting upon your own accord and oh-so-graciously freeing my dear general which led him to not only losing his powers, but almost turning him against me.
Rukia's heart skips a beat, maybe even two and it quickly falls into the euphoria of the tachycardia. Her mouth falls open.
Ichigo...
I should have known that the ritual would have consequences.
- Where is he? What happened to him? - the question spills from Rukia's mouth before she even realizes it.
- I believe we agreed on letting me finish my speech, princess Rukia... - the admonishing tone is back as Aizen raises his eyebrows.
Rukia's mouth opens several times before she feels the familiar pang of previous pain flash in her abdomen so she sits back and hangs her head low.
- I believe it was your way of thanking him for saving your life back at duel...
Rukia's head shoots up to stare at Aizen with dilated pupils.
He knows everything...
- Don't take me for a fool, princess Kuchiki. I'm just amazed by the sheer audacity of my general, even after all these years, that he thought something would escape my attention.
Rukia wrings her hands, trying to ease her worried heart. She tries to swallow the bile stuck in her throat: - If you plan on punishing him, he's not at fault, it was all my decision, my initiative, I forced him, okay? I'm the one to be blamed! I will bear the responsibility for it just please - don't torture him!
Aizen chuckles and shakes his head, closing his eyes, - Don't tell me what to do, dear Rukia. Moreover when I have already taught him one part of the lesson.
Desperation creeps up into Rukia's heart - just what exactly had Aizen done? Where is Ichigo now?
- I suggest you calm down a little bit, princess. Take a sip of the tea, I mean it. Don't worry, it's not poisoned. - Aizen motions towards the cup: - One can't think coherently with a hungry stomach and stressed mind.
Rukia eyes the teacup warily, shaking her head in refusal but to her dismay, her gut growls in hunger and betrays her answer. Aizen smirks and gently pushes the teacup towards Rukia, urging her to drink it.
- The reason why I brought you here is actually related to this noble action of yours. I will directly get to the point: You were brought here because you are the only one who can help de-escelate the current tension between our nations and secure peace which is so vital.
Rukia feels a wave of fear fill her body and she shivers slightly.
- Let's put it in a simpler way, little Rukia: you have the chance of fixing whatever you yourself screwed up, - Aizen lowers his voice as he circles the edge of the teacup with his index finger.
- How so? - Rukia speaks up with a strained voice.
- I'm sure you realize the danger you invoked by killing my tenth lord, right? - Aizen looks up at her from below his lashes, without moving his head: - Of course, he was foolish enough himself to risk everything over a duel, failing to obtain a political marriage but there's no point discussing it any longer. What matters is that by killing not only one high-ranking lord, but two, as well as several seated officers of mine, you, as the member and representative of Soul SocIety, have broken the truce for peace that we had put up for decades now. I'm sure you're smart enough to realize where I'm going with this... - Aizen trails off.
Rukia feels how parched her throat is.
- I am, at least, logically obligated to reply to this offence, right? Moreover when your side was the one desperately asking for truce back then. Starting an armed conflict in this case is far from desirable. In many ways. One point is, as you have realized by now, that thanks to several insiders I am aware of many details and military secrets of your side, including how much potential and what kind of human or material resources you have.
The Kuchiki princess swallows a bile in her throat as she digs her nails in the palms of her hand.
- I don't mean to scare you, princess but don't you think for a moment that I'll sit immobile and idly watch these events from afar without any response. This is an offence, not only political but a personal one as well and I don't like when I'm being insulted like this, - Aizen brings the teacup up to his lips and takes a sip.
- You're mistaken if you think that we are not strong enough to resist you, - Rukia replies in a low voice.
Aizen chuckles and shakes his head as he puts down the beverage and he leans forward: - I'll tell you a little secret just for the fun of it: I have enough power to destroy the entirety of Soul Society to such an extent that it won't be able to regenerate and return to its normal condition for at least a century after.
Rukia feigns indifference as she holds her head up high: - Why should I believe you...
The man raises his eyebrow: - Hm?
- How can I believe the words of a man who betrayed our kingdom so easily and so bitterly?!
Aizen smiles, slowly nodding his head in realization: - Is that what you think of me?
- What else is there to think of a traitor like you? - Rukia hisses through teeth, - A man who has no respect for his brotherhood, for honor, for greater good.... Scratch that, one who doesn't appreciate the respect his subordinates have for him...
- I never asked for their reliance or trust... - The lord of Las Noches replies as if it's the most obvious thing in the world.
- A man who only thinks about himself... I doubt you actually have sympathy for anyone - even those lords that were killed, they are just replaceable bodies to you...
Aizen opens his mouth for an answer but he closes it the next second, a smirk blooming on his face.
- What?!
- If you were in my place, would you have avenged their death?
Rukia is caught off-guard by this sudden question but Aizen doesn't let her reply as he leans back in his seat: - On another hand, it gives me more of a reason to act on it and punish you for this aggression, you and your lovely brother too...
- Don't you dare to mention his name! - Rukia growls, pointing his finger at him warningly.
- Actually I have to tell you that if there's someone I still have some respect left for in your kingdom, although it's more of a mixed feeling with hatred, it is Byakuya: with his straightforward, unwavered principles and radical emotions, the terror and aggression which is so noble yet absolute.
- To hell with your respect and fake pleasantries! Do you have any idea how much damage you did to our kingdom?! Do you have no shame? No remorse? -Rukia raises her voice.
- Why should I? - the princess is caught off guard by the straightforward nature of Aizen's response.
- Shame? Remorse? Those are feelings for the weak, little princess, for those who cannot see beyond their reasons and actions, those who fail to see and understand truth and are not brave enough to face it. I act with purpose, and my vision is one of transcendent ambition. To feel regret would be to acknowledge a flaw in my path and that is something I do not possess. My actions haven't contradicted the goal which I set up ahead in any way. I am true to myself. Why should I feel any regret?
- So the end justifies the means? - Rukia lets out a bitter chuckle.
- Some people aren't brave enough to acknowledge it, blaming it on the stupid excuse of moral dignity. What is this moral fiber and compass that your Soul Society is vouching for? Making up for all that bloodshed, injustice and terror they have conducted in the past, towards the Quincys for example? Or now that they have learned their mistakes, they are trying to hide it with their noble intentions?
Rukia is at a loss for words. She stares at Aizen wide mouth agape and pupils slightly dilated. Aizen stares at her back, smirk gone, replaced by a stern judging look with a quirked eyebrow.
- Enough of this spectacle now, we'll be sitting here for an eternity if we dwell on this topic any further... - Aizen cuts the silence as he leans forward: - We have a different, much more important business to take care of and you will have to help me with this.
- Why such certainty?
- Because it's the only option you have left for peace, little princess. - Aizen cocks his head to the side, offering her an unsettling smile.
Rukia tries to suppress her anger as she awaits Aizen's proposal: - What do you want?
- I am ready for once to turn a blind eye to all these offences and acts of free will done both by you and dear general of mine...
- General Kurosaki has done nothing wrong, - Rukia interrupts him.
Aizen quirks his eyebrow as he gives the guest an incredulous look and lets out a soft sigh: - Don't take me for a fool, princess. I know he was the one who beheaded lord Aaroniero and later called the healer because he wanted to save you, not his already-deceased master. Shall I list other things he has done to betray me by helping you?
Rukia's heart skips a beat. Her silence gives out the answer.
What a dangerous man...
- This is one last chance to make things right. I'll explain the matter briefly: The ritual that you conducted accidentally swapped your powers. That has caused great damage to the general... I'm sure you have already faced the effects of this transfer yourself; There's an unfamiliar power in you which you can not control and I'm warning you beforehand that no matter how much you try, you will never be able to subdue or tame it, it will only harm you further. The same goes to the general - he suffered quite a lot by the consequences but above that, he rebelled against me....
Rightfully so, - a thought crosses Rukia's mind.
- And I doubt you want your loved ones to suffer the consequences of your actions...- Aizen emphasizes on the words "loved ones"
Rukia glares up at him, prompting him to get straight to the point:
- Here's what we're gonna do - you will undo the spell and return the powers back to general Kurosaki and restore the key of my connection with him. It's as simple as that...
- I can't do that.... - Rukia replies after a moment's silence, - I don't know how...
- You can and you will. I will guide you with the process, - Aizen's determined tone causes a flash of unease to settle in the princess' heart.
- What if I don't want that...
I don't want to tie him back to you and deprive him of freedom when I had just saved him from your slavery...
- Little Rukia... - Aizen stretches his words in a teasing tone: - I just won't believe you don't want the well-being of your loved ones... Your lovely sister... Your brother... Even the General, dare I say...
Rukia's heartbeat fastens and a familiar flutter passes in her stomach:
- I take it you have also grown a bit fond of my general... Otherwise you would not have willingly risked so much to aid him and perform a ritual that has a fifty percent chance of survival, did he not tell you that? - Aizen has stood up by now and slowly walks towards Rukia and stops beside her.
- He saved my life, it's the least I could do to thank him, - Rukia tries to calm down her tachycardia as she seethes through her teeth, keeping her eyes in front, refusing to look up at Aizen: - A sentiment someone like you is unfamiliar with.
Aizen only hums in understanding: - So no sentiments were involved. Pure business.
Rukia doesn't trust her words, neither does she dare to shake her head fully, only keeps it stable. She does dare to swallow the bile stuck in her throat.
- That makes things easier, then. All the more reason to finish the business quickly, don't you think? - Aizen coos, - You will easily swap the power back and get back home. No strings attached.
Rukia slowly looks up at Aizen: - What's the catch?
- I promise to keep the truce untouched the way it is and keep things peaceful without starting an armed conflict.
- How can I trust you? - the princess tilts her head to the side, - I need proof.
Aizen smirks as he moves his hands behind his back: - How would you like me to prove myself to you, princess?
Rukia digs the nails into the palms of her hands, thinking of the options. Her eyes roam around the room and land on two figures close to the throne, intently watching them from afar. The man with the silver-hair and eerie grin creeps her.
Her thoughts run to Ichigo.
There was no telling what Aizen would do to him once he'd regain his powers. If by any chance he'd get his hands on his consciousness and deprive him of clear thinking, he'd become a dangerous threat.
A threat that Rukia was half sure the Soul Society would easily withstand.
A thought crosses her mind:
- First, releasy my bodyguard which you have captured and return him to me.
Aizen raises his eyebrows in surprise: - That's all? You can find another one.
- If you don't let me set my scores with Shirogane, I can as well keep my bodygaurd, - Rukia replies frigidly.
Aizen's eyes search for her face for a moment before he closes his eyes in a prolonged second: - So be it.
- But that's not all...
Confusion scrunches up on the man's face as he tilts his head to the side in question, definitely not expecting the second condition.
- I am the one who has to go through this ritual that will most likely put my life at stake, as you mentioned. I need an actual proof to know that my sacrifice won't be in vain and in case you decide to betray your words, I will have something or rather someone of importance from you to have by my side. This way, you'll most likely refrain from getting any funny ideas.
Aizen stares at her with an incredulous expression on his face: - Are you asking for a hostage?
- Power balance. It's only logical: you'll be keeping the general for yourself. How do I know you won't use him against us?
- I won't. Don't play so easily with the concept of peace, - there's an icy change in Aizen's voice: - You're overstepping the boundaries, princess. Remember that I am one order away from declaring the war on your kingdom. I can easily leave you here, dead nonetheless. You are in my mercy.
- So are you, in a way - You need me alive for at least a day to return you the power that you need so much.
- Lord Aizen, this is preposterous! - the man with an eye-wear and a darker skin complexion steps forward.
- Stay where you are, Kaname! - Aizen slightly raises her voice. His gaze never leaves Rukia.
- How can I trust YOU, princess? The more you speak, the more my trust for you levels with yours towards me.
- Even better. We will be even with this.
Aizen's gaze locks with Rukia's in a challenging manner. It's a mental tug-of-war. The princess notices how the spiritual pressure abnormally raises in the atmosphere. She grinds her teeth tightly against each other to withstand the mental pressure of it. Her eyes intently watch how the man contemplates for the decision before he looks up at her: - I'll send one of my high-ranking lords with you. But know that one little mistake and all thirteen of your lands, the Kuchiki manor first, will turn into ashes in just a week.
- I want the man you sent with the healer back in Aaroniero's castle, - the princess' tone matches Aizen's warning.
Aizen's jaw slackens as he raises his eyebrow: - The first lord?
- Exactly. It will be only fair to keep the strongest in exchange for the strongest.
The lord of Las Noches chuckles after a moment of silence as he shakes his head: - Are you sure about that?
- Either him or any of these two gentlemen here, - Rukia's eyes motion towards Gin and Kaname in the back.
Aizen's eyes flicker to his henchmen before he shakes his head with a sigh: - I will send Starrk with you. Anything else?
Rukia stares into Aizen's eyes, the words "Never trust Aizen" said by different lords at different occastions ringing in her head.
Don't - the familiar masculine voice in her consciousness echoes.
But then the images of Hisana, Byakuya and Renji resurface in her mind, followed by Ukitake, Shunsui and the rest of the lords. She even thinks of the orphans back in Rukongai district.
The softened gaze of the general that saved her flickers in her mind.
- Please don't hurt him... - Rukia replies in a voice barely above a whisper.
Aizen's mouth opens for an answer before it curls into a smirk and he blinks at her in reassurance.
- Are you ready for the ritual, princess?
Rukia feels her heartbeat fasten again, but now for a different reason. She nods weakly in answer.
- Bring him in, - Aizen's order echoes against the room.
Rukia clenches her fists as she tries not to turn towards the door and await the arrival of the man she had been dying to see since their parting.
What will his reaction be like...
Will he agree to this ritual?
What if Aizen rethinks his plan, will I be able to withstand the attack and protect Ichigo?
Is he even okay at this point?
Her heart skips a beat when she hears the door being opened and closed behind her. All of a sudden, she feels a myriad of emotions rush in her heart:
The inner voice wakes up once again: - She is here...
She?
- Rukia... - the familiar female voice rings in her head.
Rukia's head snaps back to but she is not ready for the sight that greets her:
She's grateful for being seated because otherwise, she surely would have fainted back in her seat.
There's a visible trace of recent torture and misery. He almost doesn't look like himself.
But there are painfully familiar nuances and details:
The flaming orange head,
The same powerful presence,
The familiar tug,
The overwhelming feeling,
Those eyes...
That gaze, as deep as the reflection of a setting sun at the end of spring, widening in recognition and realization.
- Ichigo... - a whisper of disbelief (and relief) slips from Rukia's mouth.
Notes:
(Sorry for splitting the chapter at a cliff-hanger, it'd shoot up at 15k words :") )
Forgot to mention that momentarily Rukia goes into Zangetsu-mode. I've always wanted to do that, hehe :")
How do you think the ritual goes in the next chapter?
Will Aizen keep his word? :D